Guilielmus
Drummond
de
Havthornden
Hos
Gloria
Reddit
Honores
R
Gaywood
fecit
:
1654
THE
HISTORY
OF
SCOTLAND
,
From
the
year
1423.
until
the
year
1542.
CONTAINING
The
LIVES
and
REIGNS
OF
JAMES
The
I.
the
II.
the
III.
the
IV.
the
V.
With
several
Memorials
of
State
,
During
the
Reigns
of
Iames
VI.
&
Charls
I.
By
WILLIAM
DRUMMOND
of
Hauthornden
.
LONDON
,
Printed
by
Henry
Hills
,
for
Rich.
Tomlins
and
himself
,
and
are
to
be
sold
at
their
houses
near
Py-Corner
.
THE
PREFACE
TO
THE
READER
.
TO
Speak
in
Commendation
of
History
in
general
,
were
so
many
waies
superfluous
,
that
we
shall
rather
leave
it
to
the
experience
of
sober
and
inquisitive
minds
,
than
injure
the
High
Elogiums
given
of
both
the
greatest
and
wisest
Antients
and
Moderns
,
by
a
disadvantagious
Repetition
of
them
.
And
for
to
say
any
thing
concerning
the
Countrey
,
which
was
the
Scene
of
the
actions
here
represented
,
we
conceive
it
needless
and
improper
,
in
regard
we
are
immured
by
one
Sea
,
breath
one
air
,
speak
one
Tongue
,
and
now
closed
together
by
an
happy
Coalition
under
one
Government
.
The
proper
work
therefore
is
to
offer
what
can
be
said
of
the
History
and
the
Author
,
and
so
dismiss
the
Reader
to
the
Entertainment
of
the
Book
it self
.
For
his
manner
of
Writing
,
though
he
treat
of
things
that
are
rather
many
than
great
,
and
trouble
some
than
glorious
,
yet
he
hath
brought
so
much
of
the
main
together
,
as
it
may
be
modestly
said
,
none
of
that
Nation
hath
done
before
him
:
And
for
his
way
of
handling
it
,
he
hath
sufficiently
made
it
appear
,
how
conversant
he
was
with
the
Writings
of
Venerable
Antiquity
,
and
how
generously
he
hath
emulated
them
by
an
happy
imitation
;
for
the
purity
of
his
Language
is
much
above
that
Dialect
he
writ
in
;
his
Descriptions
lively
and
full
,
his
Narrations
clear
and
pertinent
▪
his
Orations
Eloquent
,
and
fit
for
the
persons
that
sp●ak
(
for
that
since
Livys
time
was
never
accounted
Crime
in
an
Historian
)
and
his
Reflections
solid
and
mature
;
so
that
it
cannot
be
e●spected
that
these
leaves
can
be
turned
over
without
a●
much
pleasure
as
profit
,
especially
frequently
meeting
with
so
many
Glories
and
Trophies
of
our
Ancestours
;
yet
because
either
of
these
may
a
little
abate
,
in
respect
the
beginning
seem●
a
little
abrupt
and
precipitious
(
the
Author
possibly
dying
before
●e
could
prepare
an
Apparatus
or
Introduction
,
we
have
taken
the
pains
,
out
of
other
Records
of
that
Nation
,
to
draw
a
brief
Representation
of
some
passages
necessary
to
be
foreknown
.
The
direct
Royal
Line
of
Scotland
failing
in
Alexander
III.
(
Son
of
the
II.
of
that
name
)
who
when
he
a
few
years
before
had
lost
both
his
wife
,
and
all
his
hopeful
and
numerous
issue
,
nothing
remaining
of
it
,
saving
a
Girl
to
his
Daughter
,
brought
to
Hungonan
King
of
Norway
.
The
Nobility
hereupon
meet
at
Scone
,
and
put
the
Kingdom
into
the
hands
of
six
Persons
.
Edward
of
England
sends
to
demand
the
Daughter
Grandchild
in
marriage
,
as
next
Heir
of
the
Crown
.
This
was
agreed
unto
,
Embassadours
sent
for
her
,
but
the
death
of
the
Lady
frustrated
all
that
Negotiation
.
The
death
of
this
Margarite
(
so
was
she
called
)
was
the
firebrand
that
set
England
on
fire
,
and
had
almost
destroyed
Scotland
;
For
two
Competitors
declared
themselves
both
powerful
,
and
of
great
Estates
in
Scotland
,
and
strongly
supported
with
Forein
Confederacies
;
for
Iohn
Baliol
had
engaged
the
English
Interest
,
and
Robert
Bruce
the
French
:
But
to
be
a
little
clearer
we
must
look
back
;
The
line
thus
failing
they
were
forced
to
run
back
to
the
line
of
David
Earl
of
Huntington
Brother
to
King
William
;
this
David
by
his
Wife
Maud
Daughter
to
the
Earl
of
Chester
,
had
three
Daughters
,
Marg●●●t
married
to
Allan
of
Galloway
,
the
second
to
Robert
Bruce
sirnamed
the
Noble
,
the
third
to
Henry
Hastings
Earl
of
Huntington
,
who
made
no
claim
.
Now
thus
it
stood
,
Dornagil
(
the
wife
of
Baliol
)
claim'd
it
as
grandchild
by
the
Eldest
Daughter
,
and
Bruce
as
great
Grandchild
by
the
second
,
saying
,
It
was
not
fit
that
Daughters
should
inherit
when
there
were
Sons
to
represent
the
Ancestor
;
Baliol
he
was
neerer
,
as
being
in
the
second
degree
,
and
the
other
but
in
the
third
:
The
Controversie
growing
high
and
boysterous
,
and
the
Power
and
Interests
of
both
parties
at
home
being
equally
formidable
and
dangerous
,
they
resolved
to
refer
it
to
King
Edward
,
who
comming
to
Berwick
and
calling
Lawyers
to
his
Assistance
,
pretends
all
Equity
,
but
rais'd
up
eight
other
petty
Competitors
,
the
better
to
weakon
the
claim
of
the
other
two
,
and
so
handled
the
business
whilst
the
Lawyers
were
slowly
consulting
,
that
(
Bruce
having
refused
to
accept
the
Crown
in
Homage
and
Tribute
from
England
)
he
declared
(
upon
his
acceptance
of
those
conditions
)
IOHN
BALIOL
to
be
King
,
who
was
Crowned
at
Stone
.
But
soon
after
an
appeal
being
made
against
him
to
King
Edward
by
Macduff
Earl
of
Fife
,
and
he
refusing
to
ri●e
from
the
Seat
where
he
sate
to
answer
,
but
being
inforced
by
the
King
so
to
do
,
became
so
aliened
in
his
affections
from
the
English
,
that
a
new
quarrel
breaking
out
between
the
French
and
the
English
,
and
both
by
their
Embassadours
Courting
the
Scottish
Amity
,
it
was
resolved
to
adhere
to
the
French
,
and
renounce
the
Homage
to
England
,
as
obtained
by
Fra●d
and
Force
,
Edward
enraged
at
this
(
having
obtained
a
Truce
for
some
few
Moneths
with
the
French
)
assails
Berwick
by
Sea
,
but
with
some
loss
,
which
enflames
him
the
more
,
summons
Baliol
,
who
refuses
,
pro●ers
it
to
Bruce
,
takes
Berwick
by
Stratagem
,
enters
Scotland
,
masters
the
Countrey
,
takes
Edinburgh
and
Sterlin
,
and
forces
Baliol
to
a
surrender
at
Forfar
,
and
sends
him
Prisoner
to
London
▪
whither
himself
returns
,
having
made
most
of
the
Nobility
do
Homage
,
and
left
the
Earl
of
Surrey
his
Deputy
.
Baliol
soon
after
is
sent
into
France
,
leaving
his
Son
Edward
as
Hostage
for
his
fidelity
.
Edward
sets
●ail
for
France
,
the
Scots
rise
and
make
some
little
Incursions
into
the
Borders
;
But
about
this
time
Si●
William
Wallas
arose
,
who
to
his
Honour
did
so
Heroically
de●end
his
Countrey
in
her
weakest
condition
,
as
made
it
easily
appear
,
if
he
had
had
as
happy
a
fortune
to
advance
,
as
he
had
a
miserable
to
relieve
,
he
might
have
been
remembred
for
as
great
a
man
as
ever
was
in
any
age
,
for
having
upon
a
quarrel
slain
a
young
English
Gentleman
,
and
enforced
to
lurk
in
the
Hills
for
the
safety
of
his
life
,
he
became
inured
〈◊〉
●uch
hardness
,
that
awaking
his
natural
Courage
,
he
〈◊〉
the
Head
of
all
the
Male-contents
,
and
filled
both
the
Kingdoms
with
his
Reputation
and
Terror
,
and
behaving
himself
according
to
expectation
,
glean'd
up
to
a
tumultuary
Army
,
and
(
the
Nobility
being
either
sloathful
or
cowardly
)
commanded
as
Baliols
Vice-Roy
;
Thus
after
some
little
skirmishes
,
he
reduced
all
beyond
the
Forth
,
took
Dundee
,
Aberdeen
,
and
other
places
,
when
there
arrived
rumour
of
an
English
Army
,
which
he
was
not
willing
to
dispute
with
,
but
upon
his
own
Terms
,
Edward
that
had
fortified
all
the
Considerable
places
,
and
kept
the
chiefest
of
the
Nobles
as
Honourable
Pri●oners
in
England
,
had
with-drawn
his
Army
,
as
thinking
all
secure
,
sends
the
Lord
Henry
Per●●y
with
strong
assistance
to
join
with
his
Officers
there
(
for
he
had
heard
of
the
Reputation
of
Wallas
)
who
endeavouring
to
pass
the
Forth
,
the
Bridge
breaking
,
received
a
considerable
loss
,
which
gave
Wallas
time
to
reduce
the
rest
of
the
Countrey
;
Wallas
then
enters
England
,
and
for
some
time
ravages
,
and
returns
without
opposition
;
and
this
Fame
of
his
,
brought
upon
him
the
Envy
of
the
Noblemen
,
and
brought
,
Edward
with
an
Army
hastily
gathered
together
at
Stainmore
,
from
whence
after
looking
upon
one
another
they
departed
without
a
Blow
;
from
whence
Wallas
came
to
be
rumoured
as
affecting
the
Royalty
,
and
brought
him
such
envy
among
the
Brucos
and
Cumins
,
that
they
were
resolved
by
any
means
to
ruin
him
,
as
disdaining
that
the
fortune
of
the
Kingdom
should
rely
on
so
mean
a
person
.
But
the
English
entring
Scotland
again
with
a
great
Army
,
and
finding
the
S●ots
disposed
under
three
Leaders
(
who
among
themselves
disputed
Priority
of
Command
)
marcht
up
to
them
,
where
they
found
the
Cumins
(
who
commanded
one
Brigade
)
depart
without
opposition
;
The
Stuarts
(
who
had
another
)
being
all
cut
to
pieces
,
and
Wallas
(
who
had
the
third
)
forced
to
retire
to
the
River
Caroon
.
Thus
lost
Wallas
his
title
&
formal
Army
,
whilst
with
a
Predatory
Army
he
never
left
to
infest
the
English
,
whilst
Edward
regained
the
lost
places
;
but
the
Scots
having
in
vain
endeavoured
Truce
or
Mediation
,
were
resolved
to
put
all
upon
the
Dy
;
and
made
a
general
insurrection
,
to
oppose
which
King
Edward
sent
Ralph
Conyers
,
with
a
considerable
Army
to
reduce
the
revolted
places
,
and
make
an
end
of
the
War
,
but
they
,
by
a
Triple
Victory
,
were
routed
at
Rossin
the
10.
of
March
1302.
1302.
Edward
stung
with
this
,
makes
an
other
Entry
,
in
which
Wallas
perpetually
infested
him
,
and
again
reduces
the
Countrey
,
all
swearing
allegiance
at
Saint
Andrews
,
but
Wallas
,
who
returned
into
the
High-Lands
.
E●●ard
changing
the
Laws
,
carrying
away
all
Records
,
and
〈◊〉
with
all
the
Marks
of
any
absolute
Conquerour
,
and
among
other
Monuments
the
Stone
called
Iacobs
Stone
,
in
which
our
Kings
have
been
since
usually
Crowned
.
But
there
kindled
another
flame
,
for
Robert
Bruce
,
son
of
the
other
,
and
Iohn
Cumin
,
Cosen
German
of
Iohn
Baliol
,
sirnamed
the
Red
,
wearied
by
the
delaies
and
unperformed
promises
of
the
King
,
though
Competitors
,
overcame
their
mutual
jealousies
,
and
closd
together
,
on
condition
that
Bruce
should
have
the
Kingdom
,
and
Cumin
all
Bruces
lands
;
which
agreement
notwithstanding
,
Cumin
was
after
said
to
have
communicated
to
Eaward
;
Bruce
hath
notice
,
and
,
by
shooing
his
horses
backward
,
escapes
,
and
arriving
at
his
Castle
at
Lake
Laban
,
meets
with
Cumins
Letters
advising
to
cut
him
off
,
upon
which
he
hastens
to
S.
Iohnstons
,
and
after
exprobating
his
infidelity
leaves
him
,
in
the
Franciscan
Monastery
,
stabb'd
as
dead
,
and
after
stabb'd
him
out-right
,
1305.
with
his
brother
Robert
.
About
the
same
time
Wallas
was
betrayed
about
Glasgow
,
carryed
up
to
London
,
hanged
,
drawn
,
and
quartered
,
and
his
limbs
hung
up
in
the
most
eminent
places
.
And
here
(
to
digress
a
little
)
from
these
cruel
carnages
,
might
naturally
arise
some
pretty
questions
,
as
,
Where
allegiance
and
obedience
begins
and
determins
?
who
are
properly
Rebels
,
or
Lawful
Enemies
?
how
far
the
faith
of
a
Nation
,
or
particular
men
,
are
concluded
in
the
Oath
of
their
Prince
to
a
Foreiner
?
and
what
Limits
Conquerours
ought
to
observe
to
Subjects
,
not
naturally
born
so
?
and
how
far
they
,
never
compacting
,
are
oblig'd
in
the
General
Compact
?
But
these
being
matters
proper
for
the
Civilians
,
and
such
as
cannot
be
included
in
the
shortness
of
a
Preface
,
or
Rigor
of
an
Epitome
,
we
shall
dismiss
at
this
Time
without
any
further
disquisition
.
Onely
at
the
present
we
will
raise
one
Note
from
this
Example
of
unfortunate
Courage
,
How
apt
great
minds
are
,
even
out
of
false
appearances
of
good
of
their
Countrey
(
the
most
powerful
charm
upon
the
bravest
spirits
)
to
rush
upon
the
most
violent
and
dangerous
efforts
,
though
it
may
be
their
Countrey
,
by
a
great
deal
of
devastation
and
blood
,
be
made
a
loser
by
it
;
and
some
Territories
are
so
seated
,
that
it
is
the
more
happy
for
them
to
be
under
the
shade
and
protection
of
a
greater
and
more
powerful
,
than
be
left
naked
to
their
own
wants
,
and
devastation
of
prevailing
neighbours
,
under
the
Notion
of
preserving
an
imaginary
,
Antient
,
and
Notional
Liberty
,
which
once
launch●
into
will
prove
no
other
than
a
willingness
to
shackles
,
and
an
obstacle
,
and
an
obstinacy
to
the
advancement
of
the
Commodities
of
life
.
And
again
,
let
us
observe
what
a
strange
Antiperistasis
oppresion
and
Calamity
will
make
in
any
people
,
how
inconsiderable
heads
,
meeting
with
an
humour
of
jealousy
,
discontent
and
despair
,
swell
into
enormity
,
and
become
terrible
to
,
nay
oftentimes
affront
▪
●●gitimate
force
,
where
as
Nations
wantoning
in
their
deligh
〈…〉
nd
pleasures
(
like
strong
bodyes
without
Exercise
)
forget
,
and
weaken
themselves
,
whilest
their
strength
insensibly
transpires
and
vanishes
in
the
warmth
of
their
fruitions
.
But
it
is
high
time
now
to
return
unto
ROBERT
BRUCE
,
who
having
caused
himself
(
after
he
had
staied
for
the
Popes
absolution
for
the
defiling
the
Monastery
with
the
Murder
of
the
Cumins
)
to
be
Crowned
King
at
Scone
,
1306.
notwithstanding
his
Endeavours
at
first
to
strengthen
himself
,
by
the
enmity
of
the
Cumins
,
and
timorousness
of
his
own
Followers
,
was
routed
by
Edwards
Lieutenants
,
and
forced
to
the
Hills
,
and
for
a
long
time
lurkt
in
great
misery
,
to
the
great
ruin
and
slaughter
of
his
Family
and
party
;
but
making
together
some
little
force
,
took
Carrick
and
Inn●rness
,
by
surprisal
,
and
by
this
means
augmented
his
Train
,
and
withstood
the
daring
of
Cumin
Earl
of
Bughan
,
who
withstood
him
with
a
Considerable
strength
of
English
and
Scotish
forces
,
and
though
a
Treaty
were
desired
,
would
not
comply
,
growing
numerous
by
the
accession
of
other
considerable
persons
.
Edward
the
I
,
dying
in
an
intended
expedition
thither
,
left
it
to
Edward
II.
his
Son
,
who
hearing
some
troubles
in
France
,
sailed
thither
,
and
left
behind
him
an
Army
,
which
notwithstanding
Robert
▪
though
sick
and
forced
to
be
held
on
horseback
,
defeated
;
this
engaged
Edward
to
another
Immemorable
Expedition
,
and
gave
Robert
time
to
take
in
the
Remaining
strengths
;
1310.
but
the
next
year
,
and
within
two
years
after
,
recovered
the
most
considerable
,
and
Edinburgh
it self
,
and
a
little
after
,
by
means
of
his
Brother
Edward
,
Sterlin
upon
Conditions
.
Edward
thereupon
enters
with
a
great
Army
,
and
many
forein
auxiliaries
;
But
had
a
great
defeat
at
Bannocks-burn
,
which
occasioned
the
loss
of
Berwick
,
and
Bruces
confirmation
in
Parliament
,
the
declaring
of
Edward
(
his
Brother
)
to
be
heir
,
in
case
of
Roberts
want
of
Issue
Male
,
as
also
making
of
him
King
of
Ireland
,
at
the
request
of
some
of
the
I●ish
,
and
though
they
furnished
him
with
some
forces
for
that
attempt
,
yet
in
the
Expedition
he
and
all
his
followers
were
cut
to
pieces
.
Some
few
years
after
were
spent
in
light
skirmishes
and
incursions
,
and
Thomas
Randolph
obtained
the
battel
called
the
White
,
and
quieted
the
English
.
Robert
,
this
time
of
Repose
,
conven'd
the
Nobles
,
intending
to
determine
the
rig●●
of
inheritances
,
which
many
men
had
unjustly
usurped
in
the
times
of
Rapine
and
Licence
;
This
brooded
a
Conspiracy
,
which
●eing
detected
,
a
meeting
was
appointed
at
Perth
,
where
,
by
the
Conviction
of
their
own
Papers
,
many
were
executed
,
some
pardon'd
;
but
none
drew
more
pitty
from
the
Beholders
than
David
Brechin
,
the
Kings
Sisters
Son
,
whose
acquaintance
,
not
concurrence
,
with
the
Plot
was
only
Criminal
.
From
whence
we
may
consider
,
That
to
be
a
Traytor
,
is
not
actually
to
engage
in
Treason
,
but
to
conceal
it
is
to
foment
it
:
for
if
in
private
Friendships
it
is
infidelity
not
to
reveal
a
danger
to
a
friend
,
it
holds
stronger
as
to
the
Magistrate
,
who
is
not
only
our
Common
Friend
,
but
our
Parent
and
Tutor
;
since
the
seeds
of
all
Treasons
(
like
them
of
Vegetables
,
lurking
qui●tly
,
and
arising
fruitfully
)
being
cunningly
manured
,
do
,
by
the
Co-operation
of
bad
influ●nces
,
grow
up
into
poisons
,
and
threaten
destruction
,
where
as
the
Sovereign
Power
,
enlivening
and
peiroing
all
,
cherishes
the
more
Noble
things
,
and
only
discovers
the
imperfection
of
the
meaner
.
In
the
mean
time
a
Legate
comming
from
Rome
,
armed
with
all
the
Thunderbolts
of
that
See
(
whose
force
,
even
that
age
had
wit
enough
to
discern
)
to
threaten
them
into
a
peace
with
England
,
but
missing
of
his
Errand
,
the
Scots
followed
him
with
an
Army
,
and
marcht
as
far
as
Stainmore
.
The
K.
of
England
,
in
revenge
,
raises
an
Army
so
potent
and
powerful
,
that
it
might
be
supposed
they
came
for
absolute
victory
,
not
uncertain
hazard
.
Robert
therefore
(
like
a
wise
Captain
)
considering
that
it
was
Stratagem
not
force
that
must
preserve
him
safe
from
so
great
a
storm
,
caused
all
the
Cattel
to
be
carryed
into
the
avious
retreats
of
the
Hills
,
lest
they
might
be
serviceable
to
the
Enemy
,
who
,
confident
of
their
strength
,
peirced
Scotland
,
and
endeavoured
to
draw
him
and
his
Forces
out
of
their
Holes
:
But
having
wasted
all
about
(
sparing
only
Churches
)
and
wanting
Victuals
,
were
forced
to
retire
.
Bruce
,
knowing
this
disorderly
retreat
,
pursues
them
as
far
as
York
,
and
,
by
a
great
defeat
,
was
Master
of
their
Baggage
,
and
some
Considerable
Prisoners
;
the
great
occasion
of
which
was
imputed
to
Sir
Andrew
Barcley
,
Earl
of
Carlisle
,
who
was
therefore
degraded
.
This
begat
two
Embassyes
,
one
to
the
Papacy
,
for
a
Reconciliation
to
it
,
and
the
other
to
France
,
for
a
Renovation
of
the
old
League
,
both
which
were
obtained
with
equal
easiness
,
with
this
addition
to
the
latter
,
That
the
King
of
France
should
be
Umpire
in
controversies
concerning
the
Crown
of
Scotland
.
About
these
times
(
saies
Excellent
Buchanan
)
the
Family
of
the
Hamiltons
(
since
so
great
in
Scotland
,
and
pernicious
to
England
)
took
their
rise
,
one
of
them
upon
a
Quarrel
and
murder
of
an
English
Gentleman
flying
to
Robert
for
Protection
,
who
gave
him
lands
,
which
retain
the
name
to
this
day
;
the
Spensers
(
upon
whose
account
this
quarrel
arose
)
were
soon
after
discomposed
,
and
ruined
,
and
Edward
himself
dethroned
,
and
(
as
is
said
)
murdered
at
Pontfract
Castle
,
by
means
of
his
wife
,
and
Edward
his
Son
succeeded
,
the
III.
of
that
name
;
Bruce
in
the
mean
time
,
composing
himself
to
the
cares
of
Peace
,
by
Act
of
Parliament
settles
the
Inheritance
of
the
Kingdom
upon
his
Son
(
though
a
Child
)
and
in
case
of
his
decease
,
to
Robert
Stuart
his
Grandchild
by
his
Daughter
,
and
for
preventing
any
pretences
of
Baliol
(
being
then
old
and
miserable
in
France
)
a
full
release
of
all
his
Claim
,
1320.
but
the
active
young
Edward
filling
them
with
the
terrour
of
a
new
Bruce
,
repaired
the
defects
of
his
age
,
and
travels
,
by
substituting
Thomas
▪
Randolph
his
Vice-Roy
,
whom
,
with
Iames
Dowglas
,
he
sent
with
a
flying
Army
of
Horse
,
into
England
,
the
better
to
elude
the
prevailing
force
they
were
to
expect
,
and
it
happened
accordingly
,
for
after
tedious
Marches
,
and
hardships
on
both
sides
,
they
parted
without
a
stroke
,
saving
onely
that
Dowglas
with
two
hundred
Horse
,
beat
up
the
Quarters
of
the
English
Camp
,
and
cut
(
as
is
said
)
two
Ropes
of
the
Kings
Tent
,
and
made
a
good
Retreat
;
this
begat
a
Truce
for
three
years
,
and
afterwards
(
1328.
)
a
dishonorable
Concession
in
a
Parliament
at
Southampton
of
all
the
Scotish
privileges
,
and
independencyes
of
that
Crown
(
for
which
some
after
smarted
)
with
the
Concession
of
some
Counties
,
and
Rendition
of
Monuments
,
the
Scots
paying
thirty
thousand
Marks
:
Bruce
finding
himself
wasted
by
age
and
toil
,
left
the
Tuition
of
the
Nonage
of
his
Son
to
Randolph
and
Dowglas
,
retiring
himself
to
the
Abby
of
Kilross
,
confirming
the
Settlement
of
the
Kingdom
upon
his
Son
David
(
then
8
years
old
)
and
Stuart
,
as
he
had
done
before
,
leaving
these
three
Counsells
behind
him
(
Illustrious
Spirits
that
have
long
moved
in
great
Orbs
,
being
best
measured
,
when
they
are
falling
below
their
Horizon
.
)
1.
Not
to
let
any
man
solely
command
the
Aebneae
.
2.
Never
to
put
all
their
Strength
at
one
hazard
with
the
English
.
3.
Never
to
make
long
Truces
with
them
.
The
first
being
to
be
feared
by
their
power
at
Sea
.
The
second
for
the
Fertility
,
Power
and
Numbers
of
the
English
.
The
third
,
to
prevent
the
Enervation
of
a
long
Peace
.
Thus
he
dyed
,
leaving
Charge
with
Dowglas
to
convey
his
heart
to
the
Holy
Land
(
whither
himself
had
designed
an
Expedition
)
but
Dowglas
,
assisting
them
of
Arragon
against
the
Sara●ens
,
was
there
cut
to
pieces
:
Thus
ended
the
reign
of
Robert
Bruce
.
1330.
A
Prince
,
that
mounting
the
Throne
over
the
Carcasses
of
his
neerest
kindred
,
encountring
with
the
greatest
difficulties
and
calamities
of
a
Countrey
opprest
by
powerful
and
martial
Enemies
,
bravely
struggled
with
the
disadvantages
,
and
left
behind
him
the
Character
of
a
great
Captain
,
and
a
prudent
Prince
,
and
such
an
one
as
whose
Reputation
relies
upon
his
single
virtue
,
unlesse
you
will
say
he
had
the
assistance
of
the
heads
and
hands
of
his
Counsellors
and
Captains
,
yet
even
in
the
chusing
of
One
,
and
the
obeying
the
Other
,
it
must
be
confest
he
was
a
man
excellently
squared
out
for
Government
,
and
a
man
the
most
fit
to
arrest
our
Conquests
in
that
Nation
.
Yet
,
by
the
way
,
we
shall
take
up
one
Remark
,
How
much
the
fortune
and
reputation
of
any
people
,
depends
upon
the
Conduct
of
their
Supreme
Governour
;
and
we
cannot
have
better
instance
,
than
by
reflecting
upon
the
preceding
History
.
Edward
I.
(
worthily
called
Coeur
de
Lion
)
brought
them
in
their
greatest
power
upon
their
knees
;
His
Son
(
an
effeminate
and
weak
Prince
,
enchanted
with
Flatteries
,
and
lost
in
Sof●ness
)
could
not
preserve
an
acquired
Dominion
,
but
lost
it
with
ignom●ny
;
His
Son
,
for
a
time
(
which
we
must
call
his
pupillage
of
War
,
he
did
such
wonders
afterwards
)
was
unsuccessful
,
and
all
this
through
the
Opposition
,
Courage
and
Conduct
of
one
unfortunate
person
;
And
indeed
,
upon
survay
of
all
Histories
,
we
shall
find
,
that
the
ability
and
excellency
of
the
Prince
hath
been
the
most
powerful
ascendent
of
the
Genius
of
a
Nation
,
and
that
the
Governing
mind
of
the
World
,
when
ever
it
determines
any
to
glorious
actions
,
raises
up
such
Leaders
,
as
by
their
wisdom
,
and
example
,
may
lead
them
to
the
performance
of
its
own
secret
determinations
.
And
again
,
How
infectious
the
example
of
a
bad
or
weak
Prince
,
which
,
like
an
unhappy
contagion
,
perverts
and
infects
the
manners
of
a
people
,
and
so
much
the
more
easily
seduces
them
,
by
how
much
the
mind
of
man
is
inclinable
to
understand
better
things
,
and
pursue
the
worse
,
and
most
people
are
more
easily
emasculated
into
Vice
,
than
tutured
into
Virtue
.
This
Prince
being
gone
to
his
long
home
,
DAVID
BRUCE
His
Son
,
succeeding
,
his
Coronation
was
deferred
till
permission
could
be
had
from
Rome
to
make
the
business
more
solemn
.
1331.
The
first
thing
memorable
in
his
reign
was
the
suppression
of
a
sort
of
Thieves
,
by
Randolph
,
who
(
if
you
will
believe
the
Scotish
Story
)
was
soon
after
poisned
by
a
Monk
,
yet
bore
it
so
,
as
he
eluded
another
invasion
,
though
he
dyed
soon
after
in
the
year
1331.
the
Government
devolving
to
the
Earl
of
Mar
,
in
which
he
was
scarce
warm
,
when
news
was
brought
that
Edward
Baliol
was
seen
in
the
Fryth
with
a
Formidable
Fleet
;
And
it
was
upon
this
occasion
,
Lawrence
Twine
,
a
Fugitive
Englishman
,
that
had
planted
himself
in
Scotland
,
being
for
his
lewd
life
excommunicated
,
slew
the
Bishop
of
Final
,
and
used
such
inducements
to
Edward
(
Son
of
Iohn
Baliol
,
formerly
King
)
by
the
minority
of
the
King
,
the
raging
discontents
of
the
People
and
Exiles
,
the
want
of
the
Regents
,
Randolph
and
Dowglass
,
that
he
,
knowing
Edward
prepared
great
Forces
against
Scotland
,
perswaded
him
to
imbarque
in
the
Enterprize
,
and
he
made
so
good
a
Party
,
that
he
landed
〈◊〉
Kingkorn
,
and
defeated
Alexander
Seatoun
,
who
made
some
opposition
▪
and
marching
to
Perth
,
did
,
by
a
secret
passage
over
the
River
,
rout
the
Enemy
,
slay
the
most
considerable
Commande●
,
and
take
the
Town
,
taking
Prisoners
also
many
of
the
best
quality
,
so
that
growing
numerous
,
by
the
accession
of
such
as
had
a
mind
to
share
in
his
good
and
unexpected
Fortune
,
1332.
he
in
the
year
1332.
caused
himself
to
be
Crowned
King
at
Scone
,
by
the
name
of
EDWARD
BALIOL
.
But
the
party
of
the
Bruce
not
resting
here
,
send
him
to
Philip
of
France
with
his
wife
,
and
choose
Andrew
Murray
,
his
Cousen
,
Regent
,
and
making
a
party
,
after
three
Moneths
siege
,
recovered
Perth
,
Baliol
in
the
mean
time
was
at
Annandale
,
receiving
the
voluntary
submission
of
the
Countrey
,
among
whom
(
so
high
was
the
Reputation
of
his
Acquests
)
that
Alexander
Bruce
,
L.
of
Carid
and
Galloway
,
forsook
his
Kinsman
,
and
submitted
to
the
Conquerour
,
who
,
by
this
means
,
became
so
besotted
with
a
contempt
of
the
Enemy
,
and
so
neglected
Discipline
;
which
being
known
to
the
Vice-Roy
,
he
sent
a
party
of
Horse
under
Archibald
Dowglas
,
and
others
,
who
beat
up
his
quarters
,
and
routed
them
,
himself
escaping
half
naked
,
1332.
and
his
most
considerable
Friends
slain
.
The
Nobility
hereupon
flocking
to
the
Party
of
the
Bruces
,
they
consult
,
and
resolve
,
that
Baliol
acts
but
the
King
of
England's
Designs
,
fortifie
Berwick
and
the
Borders
,
and
standing
in
this
posture
of
Defence
,
fent
to
K.
Philip
and
David
,
to
give
them
account
of
things
.
Nor
were
the
English
unwilling
to
take
the
Advantage
of
the
Discord
,
he
therefore
protects
Baliol
,
and
under
pretence
of
demanding
Berwick
,
which
was
denyed
,
brings
an
Army
against
Scotland
,
besieges
Berwick
by
Land
&
Sea
,
which
to
divert
,
Archibald
Dowglas
,
newly
appointed
Vice-Roy
,
makes
an
attempt
upon
the
English
,
but
was
routed
with
great
loss
,
1333.
in
the
year
1333.
Which
occasioned
the
Rendition
of
the
Town
;
Edward
hereupon
withdrawing
into
England
,
leaves
the
reducement
of
Scotland
to
the
care
of
Baliol
and
Edward
Talbot
,
who
gained
it
all
except
some
few
Strengths
;
Baliol
(
though
disturbed
with
a
controversie
about
the
Lands
of
Iohn
Moubray
)
surveys
the
Country
,
fortifies
the
Castle
of
Rothsay
,
narrowly
pursues
Robert
Stuart
(
after
King
)
who
in
a
small
bark
escaped
to
the
Garrison
of
Dumbarton
,
and
after
laies
siege
to
the
Castle
in
the
Lake
Leven
,
which
he
left
to
the
Management
of
Sir
Iohn
Sterlin
and
others
,
but
Sterlin
going
to
a
Fair
at
Dunfermling
,
the
besieged
let
the
Lake
into
his
Trenches
,
and
raised
the
siege
.
The
English
came
in
again
with
an
Army
,
swept
all
,
carryed
Baliol
home
with
them
,
and
left
Cumin
Earl
of
Athol
,
Lieutenant
of
Scotland
,
who
wasted
all
the
Lands
of
the
Stuarts
.
By
this
Robert
Stuart
unexpectedly
breaks
out
,
and
being
followed
by
the
Cambells
,
takes
the
Castle
of
Botan
,
and
having
access
of
many
considerable
persons
,
is
made
Vice-Roy
,
and
forces
Cumin
to
his
party
,
and
dispersing
the
War
,
called
a
Parliament
at
Perth
,
where
nothing
could
be
done
by
reason
of
the
dissention
of
Cumin
and
Dowglas
.
But
the
English
enter
with
a
great
Army
,
and
(
though
their
Auxiliary
Guelders
were
routed
)
take
Perth
,
but
their
Fleet
being
harrast
at
Sea
,
were
forced
to
retreat
,
and
the
rather
in
design
of
a
French
War
;
but
some
of
the
Nobles
still
standing
out
,
the
English
landing
in
Murray
reduced
all
,
and
,
leaving
Baliol
,
return
.
Next
year
the
English
besieged
Dunbar
,
1337.
and
sent
in
two
Parties
under
Talbot
and
Monford
,
which
though
they
were
both
routed
,
yet
the
siege
continued
▪
but
the
English
having
received
loss
by
the
valour
of
Robert
Stuart
,
after
six
moneths
stay
,
being
called
into
France
,
raised
their
siege
;
Murray
in
the
mean
time
dying
,
Stuart
was
created
Vice-Roy
till
the
Return
of
David
,
and
having
the
first
year
by
the
means
of
W.
Dowglas
,
gained
some
petty
Victories
,
1339.
did
the
next
besiege
Perth
,
which
after
four
Moneths
stay
was
reduced
,
and
a
little
after
Sterlin
,
and
(
by
Stratagem
)
the
Castle
of
Edinburgh
;
Alexander
making
a
happy
Expedition
into
Northumberland
,
and
taking
Roxburgh
,
and
the
Scots
regaining
all
their
ground
,
except
Berwick
.
In
the
year
1342.
David
,
after
9.
years
stay
,
returns
,
and
after
quieting
of
some
dissentions
,
resolves
an
expedition
into
England
,
though
disswaded
by
his
Council
,
by
reason
of
want
of
Victuals
,
making
Iohn
Randolph
General
,
himself
going
incognito
,
and
for
two
Moneths
together
depopulated
Northumberland
,
but
after
,
declaring
himself
General
,
made
a
second
Expedition
,
which
met
little
opposition
by
reason
of
the
diversion
of
the
English
strength
in
France
,
a
third
to
as
little
purpose
.
A
Peace
for
two
years
was
treated
of
,
which
David
would
not
accept
,
without
the
consent
of
Philip.
of
France
,
who
having
a
great
defeat
given
him
by
Edward
,
excited
him
,
by
all
means
,
to
an
invasion
,
which
his
friendship
perswaded
him
to
(
though
things
at
home
were
not
in
Order
)
and
having
Marcht
so
far
as
the
County
of
Durham
,
had
his
Army
routed
,
and
was
there
taken
Prisoner
;
The
English
limits
being
enlarged
as
far
as
Cockburn
,
and
all
Scotland
,
in
a
manner
,
depopulated
by
the
Plague
and
deadly
fewds
,
yet
by
the
encouragement
of
Iohn
Son
of
Philip
the
French
King
,
some
were
still
making
Incursions
,
and
an
unsuccessful
attempt
on
Berwick
.
By
this
time
Iohn
of
France
was
Prisoner
to
Edward
,
whom
the
Scots
courted
as
full
of
Honour
and
Victory
,
for
the
delivery
of
their
own
,
who
(
by
the
Mediation
of
the
Pope
)
for
a
great
sum
of
Money
,
was
redeemed
,
and
set
free
,
after
eleven
years
Captivity
,
and
at
his
Rerurn
punished
some
of
those
who
had
deserted
him
at
Durham
,
and
endeavoured
to
remove
the
succession
of
the
Crown
,
from
Robert
Stuart
,
to
whom
he
was
some
years
after
reconciled
.
The
last
five
years
of
his
reign
were
spent
in
appeasing
domestick
fewds
,
and
are
notable
for
a
great
inundation
and
plague
;
but
things
quieting
in
the
year
1363.
he
retired
into
a
Monastery
,
and
declared
(
in
case
of
his
decease
)
Edward
,
or
his
Son
,
for
their
King
.
This
,
whether
it
was
caused
by
some
former
Oath
,
or
from
weariness
of
War
,
or
design
of
quiet
to
Both
Nations
,
which
being
universally
disliked
by
the
Estates
it
was
like
to
breed
a
dissention
,
which
his
wisdome
closed
up
.
All
was
now
quiet
but
the
Highlanders
,
whom
he
appeased
by
their
mutual
discords
;
when
Fate
in
the
47.
year
of
his
age
,
the
39.
of
his
Reign
,
came
to
Eternal
Rest
,
1370.
in
the
Castle
of
Edinburgh
,
in
the
year
1370.
By
this
King
and
his
competitor
Baliol
(
who
went
out
in
the
snuff
)
we
may
in
part
measure
the
interests
and
advantages
of
Princes
;
the
one
by
the
assistance
of
a
Potent
Neighbour
did
unexpected
things
,
yet
failed
in
Conduct
and
Management
;
the
other
,
wanting
neither
spirit
nor
vigilancy
,
became
a
Captive
and
ineffectuall
Prince
;
which
may
give
us
occasion
to
observe
,
That
though
Travel
do
best
inrich
the
mind
with
variety
of
observation
,
yet
it
is
not
so
successfull
in
Princes
;
for
their
Minds
not
being
exempted
from
humane
weakness
,
may
draw
in
tinctures
and
prejudices
not
consisting
with
the
humors
of
them
they
are
to
govern
,
and
by
knowing
abroad
grow
strangers
at
home
,
neglecting
to
study
the
humor
of
the
People
they
ore
set
over
;
the
disquisition
of
which
is
certainly
the
greatest
Mystery
and
Chain
of
Government
:
The
People
being
an
unruly
Beast
,
easily
led
,
impossible
to
be
forc'd
,
and
the
Magick
that
so
powerfully
forces
them
,
no
other
than
a
piercing
,
discerning
,
flattering
,
or
eluding
their
Humour
.
This
was
Davids
Fundamental
fault
,
which
,
like
Error
in
the
first
concoction
,
multiplied
it self
through
the
rest
of
his
Reign
.
He
was
bred
a
Stranger
,
knew
not
the
disposition
of
his
people
,
met
with
troublesome
Times
,
and
a
Formidable
Enemy
,
and
therefore
he
may
very
well
be
charged
with
three
oversights
;
First
,
after
three
,
not
unfortunate
,
incursions
into
England
,
then
imployed
by
France
,
not
to
rest
there
with
his
proportion
of
glory
and
prey
:
But
secondly
,
By
the
allurement
of
the
French
King
,
and
that
upon
a
score
of
Friendship
;
whereas
Friendships
of
Princes
and
Private
Men
are
different
,
the
one
being
particular
,
the
other
diffusive
and
concerning
Millions
;
besides
,
that
Princes
are
to
consider
the
interest
of
their
States
,
not
their
private
inclinations
.
And
for
the
third
,
To
make
an
invasion
,
when
he
left
so
high
discontents
in
a
turbulent
people
behind
,
besides
those
of
his
own
,
that
by
force
,
obligation
or
interest
were
devoted
to
a
victorious
Enemy
,
and
assured
of
his
own
Countrey
,
was
very
imprudential
,
both
in
going
to
find
out
an
Enemy
,
whose
force
he
knew
not
,
and
leaving
behind
him
Subjects
,
whose
malice
and
force
he
understood
not
.
But
no
more
to
disturb
his
ashes
;
Had
he
had
another
Countrey
,
another
Enemy
,
another
Education
,
and
other
Circumstances
of
Time
,
he
might
have
been
as
glorious
as
any
of
his
Predecessors
,
it
is
the
more
probable
(
though
the
Change
of
Time
does
often
heighten
and
aggravate
the
Vices
of
Princes
)
there
is
nothing
either
Cruel
or
Vicious
recorded
of
him
.
So
that
even
in
the
severest
sense
we
may
dismiss
him
with
this
Character
,
That
he
rather
was
unhappy
than
sloathful
in
his
Government
.
This
mans
eyes
being
for
ever
closed
,
the
Nobility
appointed
a
meeting
for
the
accepting
of
ROBERT
STUART
For
their
King
,
as
he
was
formerly
designed
,
who
appeased
the
dissention
of
the
Earl
Dowglas
by
marrying
his
Daughter
to
the
Earls
Son
.
His
first
two
years
were
spent
in
making
incursions
upon
the
English
;
the
Kings
wife
dying
in
the
next
year
,
he
maries
Elizabeth
Moor
his
own
Concubine
,
the
better
to
legitimate
the
children
he
had
by
her
,
and
them
he
honoured
with
Titles
,
and
declared
his
Successors
;
two
years
after
an
attempt
is
made
on
Berwick
,
but
in
vain
,
and
Talbots
Expedition
frustrated
,
but
a
Truce
for
three
years
was
concluded
;
which
being
expired
,
little
quarrels
awoke
again
,
and
occasioned
the
Duke
of
Lancaster
to
be
sent
thither
with
a
great
Army
and
Navy
,
though
not
with
the
same
fortune
at
Sea
as
at
Land
,
which
occasioned
the
return
of
the
Duke
,
who
was
pursued
by
some
small
depredations
of
William
Dowglas
,
though
his
Son
of
the
same
name
,
and
some
others
,
during
a
Treaty
,
made
an
inroad
as
far
as
Newcastle
.
Robert
having
assistance
from
France
,
is
forced
to
retire
,
especially
upon
the
news
of
Richards
(
Grand-child
and
Successor
to
Edward
the
third
,
)
marching
with
a
great
Army
,
fac'd
the
Scots
with
an
unbloody
bravery
.
The
Scots
designing
to
besiege
Roxburgh
,
but
quarrelling
with
the
French
,
it
came
to
nothing
;
which
occasioned
so
much
dissention
,
that
it
arrived
at
this
pass
,
That
the
French
should
pay
for
their
plunder
and
be
dismist
,
their
general
remaining
as
hostage
for
their
satisfaction
;
whilst
William
Dowglas
(
who
had
maried
the
Kings
Daughter
)
makes
an
expedition
into
Ireland
,
plunders
Kerlingford
,
and
knowing
his
Father
to
be
imployed
against
the
English
,
hastens
to
his
assistance
.
The
attempt
was
in
affront
of
Richard
then
struggling
with
Domestick
difficulties
;
But
they
of
Scotland
being
unable
to
live
without
War
and
Rapine
,
they
were
resolved
to
make
a
business
of
it
,
and
because
the
King
,
and
his
eldest
Son
were
infirm
,
came
to
choose
(
privately
)
the
second
for
their
Leader
;
but
this
being
discovered
by
the
English
,
they
altered
their
Resolution
,
and
resolved
to
divide
themselves
,
one
by
the
way
of
Berwick
,
the
other
of
Carlisle
,
the
former
party
led
by
Dowglas
gave
a
defeat
to
the
Lord
Percy
,
with
the
loss
of
his
Life
(
the
other
not
having
the
like
Success
)
who
impatiently
fighting
before
the
comming
up
of
the
Bishop
of
Durham's
Forces
,
lost
his
own
and
indangered
the
others
.
This
happened
in
the
year
1388.
at
Otterb●rn
in
Northumberland
.
The
King
being
spent
with
age
,
makes
Robert
his
second
Son
his
Vice-Roy
,
(
his
eldest
being
unactive
)
who
to
affront
Peircey
,
that
seemed
to
lessen
the
loss
,
led
in
an
Army
,
but
after
facing
returned
with
some
little
depredation
.
Soon
after
a
Peace
was
mediated
between
the
French
and
English
,
in
which
Robert
,
without
consent
of
a
Parliament
,
would
not
be
comprized
;
But
his
doubts
were
all
resolved
by
death
in
the
year
1390.
when
he
had
lived
74.
years
,
and
reigned
19.
being
followed
to
the
grave
with
such
acts
of
Barbarisin
,
as
have
been
frequent
in
that
place
.
He
is
a
Prince
we
find
little
said
of
,
as
to
his
person
,
and
possibly
best
to
be
considered
in
the
Negative
;
We
find
many
things
done
by
his
Captains
,
not
by
him
;
which
notwithstanding
we
may
rather
attribute
to
the
stirring
and
violent
humour
of
that
age
,
than
either
his
age
,
want
of
Genius
,
or
love
of
quiet
;
yet
herein
appears
somewhat
of
his
Character
,
that
meeting
with
turbulent
times
,
and
a
martial
people
,
he
met
not
with
any
Insurrections
,
and
was
a
gainer
;
and
though
he
did
it
by
other
hands
,
we
must
suppose
that
their
Motions
were
directed
by
his
Brain
,
that
communicated
Motion
and
Spirits
unto
them
,
since
the
Minds
of
Kings
,
like
the
first
Mover
,
turn
all
about
,
yet
are
not
perceived
to
move
,
and
it
was
no
humane
wit
said
their
hearts
were
unscruitable
.
The
same
year
his
Eldest
Son
Iohn
was
called
to
succeed
,
who
thinking
that
name
ominous
to
Kings
(
and
there
wanted
not
examples
)
as
of
him
of
England
,
and
him
of
France
,
and
fancying
somewhat
of
the
felicity
of
the
two
former
Roberts
,
was
crowned
King
by
the
name
of
ROBERT
the
III.
This
man
being
unactive
,
the
weight
of
the
Government
rested
upon
his
Brother
Robert
.
The
first
seven
years
of
his
Reign
past
in
a
calm
with
England
,
by
reason
of
two
Truces
,
but
not
without
some
fierce
fewds
among
his
Subjects
,
one
whereof
was
very
memorable
between
Thomas
Dunbar
Earl
of
Murray
,
and
Iames
Lindsay
Earl
of
Crawford
,
and
was
most
high
,
insomuch
that
seeing
the
difficulty
of
reducing
them
,
he
resolved
to
make
this
proposition
to
them
,
That
300.
of
each
side
,
should
try
it
by
dint
of
Sword
before
the
King
,
the
conquered
to
be
pardoned
,
and
the
Conquerour
advanced
;
This
being
agreed
on
,
a
place
was
appointed
on
the
Northside
of
St.
Iohnstons
,
but
when
they
came
to
join
battel
,
there
was
one
of
one
side
missing
,
whom
when
his
party
could
not
supply
,
and
none
would
relinguish
the
other
,
a
Tradesman
stept
out
,
and
for
half
a
French
Crown
,
and
promise
of
maintenance
for
his
life
,
filled
up
the
company
.
The
fight
was
furious
,
but
none
behaved
himself
more
furiously
than
the
Mercinary
Champion
,
who
they
say
was
the
greatest
cause
of
the
Victory
,
for
of
his
side
there
remained
ten
grievously
wounded
,
the
other
party
had
but
one
left
,
who
not
being
wounded
,
yet
being
unable
to
sustain
the
shock
of
the
other
,
threw
himself
into
the
Tey
and
escaped
.
By
this
means
the
fiercest
of
two
Clanns
being
cut
off
,
the
remainder
,
being
headless
,
1398.
were
quiet
.
Two
years
after
the
King
in
Parliament
made
his
two
Sons
Dukes
,
a
title
then
first
brought
into
Scotland
.
Next
year
Richard
the
second
of
England
being
forced
to
resign
,
Henry
the
fourth
succeeded
,
in
the
beginning
of
whose
reign
,
though
the
Truce
was
not
ended
,
the
seeds
of
War
began
to
bloom
out
,
and
upon
this
occasion
,
George
Earl
of
March
had
betroathed
Elizabeth
his
Daughter
to
David
the
Kings
eldest
Son
:
Archibald
Earl
of
Dowglas
,
not
brooking
this
,
gets
a
vote
of
Parliament
for
revocation
of
this
mariage
,
and
by
the
power
of
Robert
,
the
Kings
Brother
,
made
a
mariage
between
Mary
his
Daughter
,
and
David
,
and
,
giving
a
greater
sum
,
got
it
confirmed
in
Parliament
.
The
Earl
of
March
,
nettled
at
this
,
demands
redress
,
but
being
not
heard
,
leaves
the
Court
,
and
with
his
Family
and
Friends
goes
into
England
,
to
the
Lord
Peircey
,
an
utter
Enemy
of
the
Dowglasses
,
wasts
March
,
and
especially
depradating
the
lands
of
the
Dowglasses
.
The
Scots
declare
the
Earl
of
March
,
an
enemy
,
and
send
to
demand
him
up
of
the
English
,
who
deny
to
surrender
him
.
This
made
Hot-spur
Peircey
and
March
,
make
several
incursions
into
Scotland
,
till
at
last
they
were
repulsed
at
Linton-Bridge
by
the
Dowglasses
.
1400.
This
was
about
the
year
four
hundred
,
at
which
time
War
was
denounced
,
and
the
English
entered
with
a
great
Army
,
took
Haddington
and
Lieth
,
and
laid
siege
to
Edenburgh
Castle
,
David
the
Kings
Son
being
within
it
,
which
the
new
Governour
,
ambitiously
delaying
to
relieve
,
the
English
,
satisfyed
with
the
terrour
they
brought
,
retired
again
.
After
which
March
did
not
cease
his
little
incursions
;
which
to
be
revenged
of
,
Dowglas
divided
his
forces
into
two
Squadrons
,
the
first
to
Halyburton
,
who
returned
from
Barmborough
,
with
some
prey
;
the
second
and
greater
to
Patrick
Hepburn
,
who
unwarily
roving
with
his
prey
,
was
set
on
by
the
English
,
and
with
all
the
youth
of
Lothian
,
put
to
the
Sword
.
To
revenge
this
,
Dowglas
gets
together
10000.
men
,
and
passing
beyond
Newcastle
,
met
with
young
Peircey
,
&c.
who
at
Homildon
,
a
little
village
in
Northumberland
,
in
the
year
1401
▪
gave
him
and
his
Party
such
a
considerable
defeat
,
as
Scotland
had
not
receiv'd
the
like
for
a
long
time
.
This
put
Peircey
in
hopes
to
reduce
all
beyond
the
Fryth
,
but
the
troubles
at
home
withdrew
him
from
that
design
.
By
this
Annabel
the
Queen
dying
,
David
her
Son
,
who
by
her
means
had
been
restrained
,
broke
out
into
his
natural
disorders
,
and
committed
all
kind
of
Rapine
and
Luxury
.
Complaint
being
brought
to
his
Father
,
he
commits
him
to
his
Brother
the
Governor
(
whose
secret
design
being
to
root
out
the
off-spring
)
the
business
was
so
ordered
,
as
that
the
young
man
was
shut
up
in
Falkland
Castle
,
to
be
starved
,
which
yet
was
for
a
while
delayed
,
one
woman
thrusting
in
some
thin
Oaten
Cakes
at
a
chink
,
&
another
giving
him
milk
out
of
her
papps
through
a
Trunck
.
But
both
these
being
discovered
,
the
youth
being
forced
to
tear
his
own
members
,
dyed
of
a
multiplied
death
;
which
murder
being
whispered
to
the
King
,
and
the
King
enquiring
after
it
,
was
so
abused
by
the
false
representations
of
his
Brother
,
that
grief
and
imprecations
was
all
the
Relief
he
had
left
him
,
as
being
now
retired
sickly
to
Bote-Castle
,
and
unable
to
punish
him
.
The
King
being
solicitous
of
Iames
his
younger
Son
,
is
resolved
by
the
example
of
the
good
usage
of
David
,
to
send
him
to
Charls
the
sixt
of
France
,
&
having
taken
Shipping
at
the
Basse
,
as
he
past
by
the
Promontory
of
Flamborough
,
whether
forc'd
by
tempest
,
or
that
he
was
Seasick
,
he
was
forced
to
land
,
taken
by
the
English
,
and
detained
,
notwithstanding
the
allegation
of
a
Truce
of
eight
years
,
and
his
Fathers
Letters
.
And
though
it
came
to
the
Privy-Council
to
be
debated
,
yet
his
detention
was
carried
in
the
Affirmative
.
This
advantage
he
had
by
his
Captivity
,
that
he
was
well
and
carefully
educated
;
but
the
News
so
struck
his
Father
,
that
he
had
almost
presently
dyed
,
but
being
carried
into
his
Chamber
,
with
voluntary
abstinence
and
sorrow
he
shortned
his
life
,
three
daies
longer
,
viz.
to
the
first
of
April
1406.
●e
was
a
man
of
a
goodly
and
a
comely
personage
,
one
rather
sit
for
the
tranquillity
of
a
private
life
,
than
the
agitations
of
Royalty
,
and
indeed
such
an
one
whose
Reigns
do
little
else
but
fill
up
Chronologies
with
the
number
of
their
years
.
Upon
this
the
Parliament
confirm
Robert
for
Governour
,
a
man
of
parts
able
enough
for
that
employment
,
but
a
man
of
such
a
violent
and
inveterate
ambition
,
as
would
sacrifise
any
thing
to
make
it
fuel
to
it self
.
Soon
after
March
and
Dowglas
were
reconciled
.
In
the
year
1411.
Donald
the
Islander
,
Lord
of
the
Budae
,
enters
Ross
,
as
his
pretended
inheritance
,
with
ten
thousand
men
,
and
easily
reduced
it
,
and
flushed
by
this
,
goes
to
Murrey
,
which
being
strengthless
,
he
easily
mastered
,
and
pass'd
spoiling
into
Bogy
,
and
approached
Aberdeen
.
To
stop
this
●orrent
,
Al●xander
Earl
of
Mar
,
followed
by
most
of
the
Nobility
,
met
him
at
Harley
,
a
Village
beyond
Tey
,
where
they
joined
in
so
bloody
a
Battel
,
and
lost
●o
many
Noble
and
Considerable
Persons
,
that
though
Night
parted
them
,
neither
could
pretend
to
the
Victory
.
To
this
year
doth
the
University
of
Saint
Andrews
ow
its
rise
.
The
next
ten
years
nothing
was
done
between
the
Scotch
and
English
;
Henry
the
V.
succeeding
his
Father
,
and
being
wholly
intent
for
France
,
there
was
little
to
do
between
the
two
Nations
,
unless
some
small
incursions
.
1419.
In
the
year
1419.
auxiliaries
were
sent
into
France
,
and
employed
in
Turain
▪
but
they
making
merry
in
the
Easter-Holidaies
,
the
Duke
of
Clarence
,
being
informed
thereof
,
marches
with
a
party
to
them
;
but
notwithstanding
finding
a
stout
repulse
,
was
himself
,
with
many
of
his
Souldiers
,
slain
.
Whilst
this
happens
in
France
,
in
the
year
1420.
Robert
the
Governour
dies
,
and
Mordack
his
Son
,
a
Sot
,
was
put
in
his
place
,
which
he
was
so
fit
for
,
that
he
could
not
govern
his
three
Sons
,
which
was
the
cause
of
the
Fathers
and
their
ruines
.
This
Domestick
Change
called
home
the
Forces
employed
in
France
,
but
things
being
settled
,
others
went
in
their
places
.
Henry
of
England
,
hearing
of
the
Death
of
Clarence
,
made
Iohn
Duke
of
BEDFORD
his
Vice-Roy
,
himself
intending
to
follow
,
and
carry
JAMES
of
Scotland
along
with
him
,
the
better
either
to
winn
or
suspend
the
hearts
of
the
Scots
;
but
it
was
in
vain
,
for
they
said
they
would
not
obey
a
man
,
that
had
not
his
own
Liberty
.
Much
action
past
afterwards
between
them
and
the
English
,
but
we
hasten
to
close
with
the
Author
.
MORDACK
,
as
it
hath
been
said
,
being
Governour
,
having
neglected
all
Discipline
at
home
,
suffered
his
Sons
to
come
to
that
petulancy
,
that
they
were
not
only
offensive
to
all
the
people
,
but
with
all
disobedient
to
their
Father
,
who
having
a
brave
Faulcon
,
which
his
Son
WALTER
had
often
begged
,
but
in
vain
,
he
snatch'd
it
out
of
his
Fathers
hand
,
and
wrung
off
her
neck
,
which
his
Father
being
angry
at
,
Well
,
saies
he
,
Since
I
cannot
govern
thee
,
I
will
bring
one
shall
govern
us
both
:
And
from
that
day
he
ceased
not
to
further
the
Redemption
of
the
KING
,
which
was
after
Ordered
at
an
Assembly
at
Perth
,
and
an
honourable
Embassy
sent
into
England
,
With
which
this
Author
begins
his
History
,
and
we
conclude
this
petty
Labour
.
The
succeeding
part
,
which
is
to
continue
where
he
leaves
,
is
expected
to
be
worthily
performed
by
Mr.
Saunderson
,
and
the
precedent
by
the
ingenious
and
learned
Mr.
Christopher
Irwin
.
But
because
we
have
made
a
part
of
promise
to
say
somewhat
of
the
Author
,
who
hath
left
himself
the
memory
of
an
ingenious
man
,
by
the
things
we
have
of
his
;
and
for
that
it
is
but
too
common
ingratitude
,
to
leave
us
better
acquainted
with
the
thoughts
of
men
,
than
with
their
persons
and
qualities
,
many
excellent
Spirits
leaving
only
their
Spiritual
parts
behind
them
,
and
little
of
their
Corporal
but
their
names
,
we
shall
set
down
in
brief
what
we
understand
concerning
him
.
WILLIAM
DRUMMOND
was
the
Son
of
Sir
JOHN
DRUMMOND
,
and
was
born
in
the
year
1585.
and
was
brought
up
in
Edenburgh
,
where
having
past
through
his
course
of
Philosophy
,
he
took
the
Degree
of
Master
of
Arts
,
and
in
the
year
1606.
went
into
FRANCE
,
to
study
the
Lawes
,
as
a
way
to
raise
him
to
preferment
at
Court
.
But
his
wit
being
of
a
greater
delicacy
,
could
not
engage
on
the
toyls
and
difficulties
of
that
study
,
as
being
wholly
enclined
to
ease
and
retirement
,
and
a
prosecution
of
the
easier
and
softer
entertainments
of
the
Muses
.
In
this
humour
(
for
he
was
especially
addicted
to
POETRY
,
having
for
that
p●rpose
sufficiently
mastered
the
GREEK
,
LATINE
,
FRENCH
,
SPANISH
,
and
ITALIAN
Tongues
,
as
may
appear
by
all
his
things
of
that
nature
)
lived
retiredly
with
his
Brother-in-Law
,
till
he
was
five
and
fourty
years
of
age
,
at
which
time
he
unexspectedly
maried
MARGARITE
LOGANE
,
a
younger
Daughter
of
the
House
of
RESTELRIG
.
He
was
not
more
retired
in
his
Person
than
careless
of
his
Fame
,
(
all
his
Poems
being
printed
in
loose
sheets
,
and
only
addressed
to
his
Friends
.
)
Yet
though
he
retreated
from
all
the
World
,
yet
he
was
still
found
out
,
for
all
Learned
,
and
men
of
Quality
,
gave
him
his
due
respect
.
As
for
his
own
Countrey-men
,
the
Earl
of
STERLIN
,
LEOCHEM
,
and
Doctor
JOHNSON
,
Besides
,
though
he
were
little
in
ENGLAND
,
yet
DANIEL
,
DRAYTON
,
and
JOHNSON
visit
him
by
their
Letters
,
and
testifyed
their
esteem
of
him
.
All
that
we
have
of
him
is
this
Book
,
and
his
Poems
,
of
which
when
they
are
to
be
published
,
you
all
have
have
better
information
.
In
this
manner
be
continued
a
harmless
,
and
a
virtuous
life
,
till
in
the
year
1649.
he
was
summoned
to
pay
his
great
debt
to
Nature
,
having
left
a
little
before
his
death
,
a
quantity
of
books
to
the
Library
of
Edenburgh
.
Having
premised
thus
much
to
satisfy
the
Reader
,
as
worthy
to
be
foreknown
,
though
I
have
had
little
encouragement
for
my
pains
,
I
shall
cease
being
ingenious
in
another
mans
book
,
and
attend
the
restitution
of
that
without
which
my self
cannot
subsist
.
From
my
Chamber
Ian.
24.
1654
/
5.
IAMES
:
I
KING
OF
Scotes
.
Anō
:
1424.
R
Gaywood
fecit
:
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
Reign
of
Iames
the
first
,
KING
of
SCOTLAND
.
THE
Nobles
of
Scotland
being
wearied
with
the
form
of
their
present
Government
;
for
though
they
had
a
King
,
they
enjoyed
not
the
happiness
of
his
sway
,
by
his
restraint
afar
off
,
under
the
power
of
a
Stranger
;
some
of
them
were
poss●ssed
with
hopes
by
the
change
of
the
Head
,
to
find
a
change
in
the
Body
of
the
State
,
and
a
flow
of
their
ebbing
Fortunes
;
the
Church-men
and
the
Ge●try
having
ever
continued
loyall
and
well-affected
to
the
Lawful
Heir
of
the
Crown
;
the
Commons
,
men
delighting
in
Novations
,
and
ordinarily
preferring
uncertainties
,
things
unseen
and
to
come
,
to
what
for
the
time
they
did
hold
and
enjoy
;
the
Governor
of
the
Kingdom
also
himself
,
i●ritated
by
the
misdemeanour
of
his
Children
,
and
forecasting
the
danger
he
might
be
plunged
into
,
if
the
States
should
purchase
the
recovery
of
their
King
,
he
not
complying
to
their
Design
:
all
unanimously
and
together
determine
without
longer
prolongings
to
work
the
delivery
of
their
Native
Prince
IAMES
forth
of
England
where
he
had
been
detained
eighteen
years
as
a
Prisoner
.
They
who
were
chosen
and
got
Commission
to
negotiate
his
Liberty
were
Archembald
Earl
of
Dowglass
,
Son
to
Archem●ald
Duke
of
Turrain
,
William
Hay
Constable
of
the
Realm
,
Alexander
Irwin
of
Drumm
Knight
,
Henry
Lightoun
Bishop
of
Aberde●n
,
Alexander
Cornwall
Arch-Dean
of
Lothian
.
These
comming
to
London
were
graciously
received
by
the
State
,
and
severally
entertained
by
King
Iames
▪
and
so
many
friends
as
either
his
Alliance
or
Virtues
had
acquired
.
After
some
few
daies
stay
desiring
to
have
audience
in
Counsel
they
w●re
admitted
,
where
Bishop
Lightoun
is
said
to
have
spoken
to
this
effect
.
The
respect
and
reverence
which
the
Nation
of
the
Scots
carryeth
towards
all
〈◊〉
is
all
where
known
,
but
most
that
love
and
loyal●y
which
they
have
to
the
sacred
Persons
of
their
own
native
Princes
:
for
as
Monarchy
is
the
most
ancient
form
of
Government
,
so
have
they
ever
esteemed
it
the
best
,
it
being
more
easie
to
find
one
instructed
and
trained
up
in
heroical
virtues
,
than
to
find
many
.
And
how
well
soever
Governours
and
Vice-Gerents
rule
the
Common-wealth
,
yet
is
that
Government
but
as
the
light
of
the
Moon
or
stars
in
absence
of
the
Sun
,
and
but
representations
of
shadows
for
reall
Bodies
.
This
hath
moved
the
three
estates
of
that
Kingdom
to
direct
us
here
unto
you
.
Our
King
these
many
years
hath
been
kept
from
us
,
upon
just
or
unjust
Grounds
we
will
not
argue
,
that
providence
which
hath
appointed
every
thing
to
its
own
end
,
hath
done
this
for
the
best
,
both
to
you
and
us
,
and
we
are
now
to
treat
with
you
for
his
Delivery
.
Beseec●ing
you
to
remember
that
his
Father
of
sacred
memory
recommended
him
out
of
that
general
duty
which
one
Prince
oweth
to
a●
other
,
to
your
Kings
Protection
▪
in
hope
of
Sanctuary
,
and
in
request
of
ayd
and
comfort
against
secret
,
and
therefore
the
more
d●ngerous
,
Enemies
.
And
to
confess
the
Truth
,
hitherto
he
hath
been
more
assured
amongst
you
,
than
if
he
had
remained
in
his
own
Countrey
,
your
favours
being
many
waies
extended
towards
him
:
having
in
all
liberal
Sciences
and
vertues
bro●ght
him
up
.
That
his
abode
with
you
seemeth
rather
to
have
been
a
remaining
in
an
Academy
,
than
in
any
Captivity
,
and
thus
he
had
been
lost
if
he
had
not
been
lost
.
Besides
,
though
we
have
the
happiness
to
claim
his
Birth
and
Stemm
,
ye
have
the
claim
of
his
Succession
and
Education
,
He
●eing
now
matched
with
the
Royall
Blood
of
England
in
Marriage
.
Thus
his
Liberty
which
we
intreat
for
,
is
a
benefit
to
your selves
▪
and
those
Princes
which
shall
claim
the
descent
of
his
off-spring
.
For
if
it
should
fall
forth
(
as
what
may
not
by
the
variable
changes
of
Kingdomes
come
to
pass
?
)
that
this
Prince
by
Vsurpers
and
Rebells
were
disgarnished
of
his
own
Crown
,
they
are
your
Swords
which
should
brandish
,
to
set
him
on
his
Royall
throne
.
We
expect
that
as
ye
have
many
w●ies
rendred
him
yours
,
ye
will
not
refuse
to
engage
Him
yet
more
by
his
Liberty
,
which
●e
must
acknowledge
wholly
and
freely
to
receive
from
you
:
and
by
benefits
and
and
love
to
overcome
a
King
,
is
more
than
by
force
of
Arms.
And
since
he
was
not
your
Pri●oner
by
chance
of
Warr
(
having
never
raised
Arms
against
you
)
but
by
way
of
Protection
detained
here
,
and
entertained
,
so
ye
will
,
respecting
your
ancient
honour
and
Generosity
,
send
him
freely
back
to
his
own
;
yet
if
it
be
so
that
ye
will
have
acknowledgem●nt
,
for
what
ye
have
bestowed
on
his
education
,
the
distress
of
the
present
estate
of
his
Subjects
and
Crown
considered
,
We
will
not
stand
upon
tri●les
of
Money
for
the
Redemption
of
a
Prince
above
all
price
.
The
Lords
of
the
Council
were
diverse
waies
inclined
to
this
Embassie
,
some
thought
it
not
fit
to
dismiss
him
.
For
his
remaining
in
England
seemed
the
more
to
assure
the
kingdome
of
Scotland
unto
them
;
having
the
King
and
his
children
in
their
custody
what
dared
they
not
enterprise
,
or
not
bring
to
pass
?
Or
if
Scotland
should
plot
any
thing
by
way
of
Rebellion
,
the
King
having
his
party
within
the
Realm
,
by
the
assistance
of
the
English
would
keep
under
the
other
Factions
;
and
thus
the
Estate
by
both
being
made
weak
,
it
would
be
a
fair
breach
for
a
Conquest
,
and
the
annexing
that
Kingdome
to
the
Crown
of
England
.
That
he
knew
too
much
of
the
Estate
and
affairs
of
England
to
be
sent
away
to
a
Nation
ever
their
Enemies
.
That
being
at
liberty
and
amongst
his
own
▪
he
might
resent
the
injury
of
his
long
restraint
.
Others
of
the
Council
thought
it
best
to
dismiss
hi●
,
They
had
learned
by
experience
that
the
keeping
of
the
King
of
Scots
hindered
no
wai●s
the
Scots
from
assisting
the
French
,
yea
rather
that
it
did
exasperate
their
choller
,
and
make
them
in
Revenge
addict
themselves
wholly
to
the
French
:
the
Governour
no
waies
keeping
to
the
English
,
and
siding
the
French
,
upon
whom
to
be
revenged
they
could
find
no
surer
way
than
to
set
at
liberty
the
King
,
whose
return
of
necessity
must
needs
change
the
face
of
the
State
,
and
trouble
him
.
As
for
the
conquest
of
the
Crown
of
Scotland
,
it
was
not
at
that
time
of
such
moment
for
England
,
they
having
the
most
part
of
France
in
their
Subjection
,
which
was
as
much
,
if
not
more
,
as
they
could
hold
,
then
it
would
prove
a
more
harmless
and
sure
purchase
to
make
Scotland
theirs
,
by
the
Succession
of
Lady
Ia●e●
of
Sommerset
,
than
by
war
,
the
event
whereof
is
ever
doubtful
and
beyond
any
assurance
of
Man
.
The
Liberty
of
the
King
of
Scots
might
prevent
the
encreasing
strength
of
the
Kings
Enemies
in
France
,
and
s●cure
the
Peace
and
tranquillity
of
the
Common
wealth
at
home
:
King
Iames
being
all
English
by
education
▪
If
he
proved
not
of
their
Party
,
yet
he
must
prove
neutral
to
both
the
Kingdoms
.
Henry
the
sixth
,
then
King
of
England
,
being
of
under-age
was
governed
by
his
three
Uncles
of
his
Fathers
side
,
Humphrey
Duke
of
Glocester
,
who
was
made
Protector
of
his
Person
and
Realm
,
Iohn
Duke
of
Bedford
,
who
was
established
Regent
of
France
,
and
Thomas
Duke
of
Excester
.
But
Henry
Beaufoord
Cardinal
,
Bishop
of
Winchester
and
Chancellor
of
England
,
a
man
eminent
in
Blood
and
Riches
,
Uncle
to
the
Lady
Iane
,
in
effect
governed
all
.
These
gave
way
,
rather
then
approved
that
the
King
of
Scots
should
be
set
at
liberty
and
sent
home
.
And
though
they
would
have
dismissed
him
freely
,
in
respect
of
the
Dowry
of
his
Queen
,
which
was
not
delivered
,
having
use
of
present
moneys
for
the
maintenance
of
the
Wars
in
France
,
and
the
more
to
cover
the
injustice
of
his
Captivity
,
they
thought
it
expedient
to
set
a
Ransom
upon
him
.
The
Commissioners
having
met
,
it
was
declared
,
that
for
a
sufficient
sum
of
moneys
their
King
might
return
and
enjoy
his
own
Liberty
;
the
one
half
to
be
paid
in
hand
,
able
Hostages
remaining
in
England
till
the
other
half
was
fully
discharged
.
The
Ransom
agreed
upon
was
four
hundred
thousand
Merks
,
but
by
the
power
of
the
Cardinal
the
third
was
discharged
,
for
which
he
was
long
after
accused
before
the
King
by
the
Duke
of
Glocester
.
The
Governour
and
Estate
of
Scotland
,
having
known
the
sum
laid
upon
them
for
the
Liberty
of
the
King
,
though
the
hasty
acquiring
of
it
was
grievous
unto
them
,
preferring
Glory
and
things
necessary
to
matters
of
money
▪
immediatly
dispatched
so
much
as
could
be
gathered
,
together
with
a
great
many
young
Noblemen
of
the
Kingdom
to
remain
Hostages
for
the
rest
;
who
(
after
the
English
Writers
)
were
David
son
to
the
Earl
of
Athole
,
Alexander
Earl
of
Crawford
,
the
Lord
Gordon
,
Iohn
de
Lyndesay
,
Patrick
▪
Son
and
Heir
to
Sir
Iohn
Lyon
,
David
de
Ogleby
,
Sir
William
de
Ruthen
,
Miles
Graham
,
David
Mowbray
and
William
Oliphant
.
These
were
honorably
received
entertained
and
kept
.
The
Kings
Father
in
Law
,
the
Earl
of
Somerset
,
the
Cardinal
his
Brother
,
accompanied
their
N●ece
to
the
Borders
,
and
there
taking
their
leave
returned
back
.
The
King
with
the
rest
of
their
Train
,
received
with
many
Troops
of
Nobles
and
Gentlemen
,
who
swarmed
from
all
parts
of
the
Kingdom
to
give
him
a
dutifull
welcome
into
his
Native
soyl
,
and
themselves
the
contentment
of
beholding
one
they
had
so
long
de●ired
and
expected
,
with
loud
acclamations
and
applauses
of
the
Commons
as
he
held
his
Progress
▪
on
the
Passion
Week
in
Lent
came
to
Edinburgh
.
During
his
abode
there
,
he
assembled
many
of
the
Estates
,
listened
to
their
Petitions
,
prepared
for
the
approaching
Parliament
,
which
had
been
summoned
before
his
coming
.
The
Solemni●i●s
of
Easter
finished
,
the
King
came
with
his
Queen
to
Perth
,
and
from
thence
in
the
beginning
of
the
moneth
of
May
to
Scone
,
where
the
year
1424.
by
Mordock
the
Governor
,
Duke
of
Albany
and
Earl
of
Fife
(
to
whom
that
charge
by
custom
of
the
Kingdom
did
appertain
)
and
Henry
Bishop
of
S.
Andrews
self
and
his
Queen
,
being
according
to
the
computation
of
the
old
Scottish
History
,
the
hundreth
and
one
King
of
Scotland
.
At
which
time
Sigismond
,
son
to
Charls
the
fourth
,
was
Emperour
of
the
West
.
An.
Dom.
1424.
Iohn
the
seventh
,
the
son
of
Andronicus
of
the
East
;
Amurach
the
second
,
Great
Turk
;
Alphonsus
the
fifth
,
King
of
Spain
;
Charl●
the
seventh
,
King
of
France
;
Henry
the
sixth
,
King
of
England
;
and
with
Martine
the
fifth
,
many
claimed
the
Chair
of
St.
Peter
.
The
ends
in
calling
the
Parliament
were
the
Coronation
of
the
King
,
to
make
the
People
see
a
Princes
authority
was
come
where
they
had
but
lately
a
Governours
;
the
establishing
a
Peace
amongst
the
Subjects
,
and
taking
away
all
Factions
,
the
exacting
a
Subsidie
for
the
relief
of
the
Hostages
in
England
.
To
this
last
,
the
Nobles
held
strong
hand
,
by
reason
many
of
their
Sons
were
engaged
.
Here
a
general
Tax
was
condescended
up
.
on
through
the
whole
Realm
,
as
twelve
pennies
of
the
pound
to
be
paid
of
all
Lands
,
as
well
Spiritual
as
Temporal
,
and
four
pennies
of
every
Cow
,
Ox
,
Horse
,
for
the
space
of
two
years
together
.
When
the
Commons
had
taken
it
grievously
that
the
Subsidie
,
granted
by
the
States
of
the
Kingdom
in
Parliament
,
was
exacted
mostly
of
them
;
after
the
first
Collection
,
the
King
pittying
their
poverty
,
remitted
what
was
unpayed
,
and
until
the
Marriage
of
his
Daughter
,
thereafter
never
exacted
any
Subsidie
of
his
Subjects
.
For
he
would
gently
strain
milk
,
and
not
wring
blood
from
the
breast
of
his
Countrey
,
rendring
the
disposure
thereof
,
chaste
,
sincere
and
pure
for
expences
necessary
and
profitable
,
not
for
profusions
,
which
neither
afford
contentment
nor
reputation
;
for
money
is
both
the
nerves
which
give
motion
and
veins
,
which
entertain
life
in
a
State
.
Amongst
others
whom
the
King
honoured
,
Alexander
,
second
Son
to
Duke
Mordock
,
was
dubbed
Knight
.
The
Parliament
dissolving
,
the
King
came
from
Perth
to
Edinburgh
,
where
having
assembled
all
the
present
Officers
,
and
such
who
had
born
Authority
in
the
State
during
the
time
of
Duke
Robert
,
and
Duke
Mordock
,
especially
those
whose
charg●
concerned
the
Rents
of
the
Crown
,
he
understood
by
their
accounts
,
that
the
most
part
of
all
the
Rents
,
Revenues
and
Land●
pertaining
to
the
Crown
,
were
wasted
,
alienated
and
put
away
,
or
then
by
the
Governors
bestowed
on
their
friends
and
followers
,
the
Customs
of
Towns
and
Burroughs
only
excepted
.
●his
a
little
incensed
his
indig●ation
,
yet
did
〈◊〉
●mother
and
put
a
fair
countenance
on
his
passion
,
s●eming
to
slight
what
he
most
car'd
for
:
occasion
thereafter
no
sooner
served
when
he
began
to
countenance
and
give
way
to
Promoters
and
Informers
(
necessary
though
dangerous
Instruments
of
State
,
which
many
good
Princes
have
been
content
to
maintain
,
and
such
who
were
not
bad
never
denyed
to
hear
,
but
using
them
no
longer
then
they
were
necessary
for
their
ends
)
to
rip
up
secr●t
and
hidden
c●imes
,
wrongs
suffered
,
or
committed
during
the
time
of
his
detension
in
England
.
He
received
the
complaints
of
the
Church-men
,
Countrey
Gentlemen
,
Merchants
against
all
those
who
had
either
wronged
them
or
the
State
,
and
would
have
the
causes
of
all
Accusers
to
be
heard
and
examined
:
Here
many
to
obtain
the
favour
of
the
Prince
,
accused
others
.
Upon
pregnant
accusations
Walter
Stuart
one
of
the
Sons
of
Duke
Mordock
was
Arrested
and
sent
to
the
Bass
,
to
be
close
kept
;
so
was
Malcolm
Fleming
of
Cammernauld
and
Thomas
Foyd
of
Kilmarnock
committed
to
Ward
in
Dalkieth
.
Not
long
after
(
the
Nobili●y
interceding
)
Malcolm
and
Thomas
,
goods
being
restored
which
they
had
taken
wrongfully
,
and
Fin●●
laid
upon
them
for
their
Offence
,
promising
to
satisfie
all
whom
they
had
wrong'd
,
were
pardoned
all
faults
,
and
then
set
at
Liberty
.
The
King
by
listening
to
Promoters
,
came
to
the
knowledge
of
many
great
insolencies
committed
by
sundry
of
his
Nobles
:
which
as
it
bred
hatred
in
him
,
so
fear
in
them
,
and
both
appeared
to
study
a
Novation
;
They
for
their
own
safety
,
He
to
vindicate
Justice
and
his
Authority
.
The
Duke
had
highly
resented
the
committing
of
his
Son
,
as
had
his
Father
in
Law
the
Earl
of
Lennox
.
The
Male-contents
being
many
,
if
they
could
have
swayed
in
one
body
as
they
came
to
be
of
one
mind
▪
threatned
no
small
matter
.
The
King
from
the
intelligence
of
close
Meetings
,
secret
Leagues
,
some
Plots
of
his
Nobles
▪
began
to
forecast
an
apparent
storm
in
the
State
,
and
danger
to
his
own
Pe●son
,
whereupon
(
being
both
couragious
and
wise
)
●e
proclaimeth
again
a
Parliament
at
Perth
,
where
the
three
Estates
being
assembled
in
his
Throne
of
Majesty
,
he
spoke
in
this
manner
;
I
have
learned
from
my
tender
years
that
Royalty
consisteh
not
so
much
in
a
Chair
of
State
,
as
in
such
actions
which
do
well
become
a
Prince
.
What
mine
have
been
since
my
coming
Home
and
Government
among
you
,
I
take
first
God
,
and
then
your
s●lves
for
witn●sses
.
I●
all
of
them
be
not
agreeable
to
you
all
,
and
if
any
rigorous
dealing
be
used
against
some
,
Let
him
who
is
touched
lay
aside
his
particular
,
and
look
to
the
setling
of
Justice
in
the
State
,
and
publick
Good
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
and
he
shall
find
his
sufferings
tolerable
,
perhaps
nec●ssary
,
and
according
to
the
time
deserved
.
I
have
endeavoured
to
take
away
all
Discords
,
abolish
Factions
,
Suppress
Oppression
,
as
no
Forein
Power
hath
attempted
ought
against
you
hitherto
,
so
that
ye
should
not
endeavour
ought
one
against
another
,
nor
any
thing
against
the
weal
publick
and
Soveraignty
.
Slow
have
I
been
in
punishing
injuries
done
to
my self
,
but
can
hardly
pardon
such
as
are
done
to
the
Common-wealth
,
for
this
have
I
called
this
Parliament
,
let
rapine
and
out●rage
no
more
be
heard
of
,
but
every
man
recal
himself
to
a
civil
and
regular
form
of
life
,
especially
you
(
my
Nobles
)
think
vertue
and
civility
true
Nobility
,
that
to
be
accounted
noblest
which
is
best
,
and
that
a
mans
own
worth
begets
true
glory
.
By
these
and
the
obedience
to
their
Princes
,
your
ancestor
acquired
what
ye
now
enjoy
,
there
is
no
stronger
means
to
keep
the
goods
acquired
from
a
Prince
,
than
the
same
by
which
they
were
first
purchased
,
which
is
still
obeying
.
Though
by
leagues
,
Factions
,
and
the
confounding
of
all
true
Policy
and
Order
of
Government
,
Man
may
imagine
he
can
shun
the
Judicatories
of
Man
,
let
none
how
great
soever
,
conceive
he
can
save
his
wrongs
unpunished
from
the
Almighty
hand
of
God
.
Ye
must
not
hereafter
count
Authority
,
honesty
and
virtue
idle
names
,
nor
reckon
that
right
which
ye
may
winn
or
hold
by
dint
of
Sword
.
For
me
,
I
will
behave
my self
in
my
proceedings
as
I
must
answer
to
God
,
and
for
you
my
Subjects
do
so
ye
shall
an●swer
to
God
first
,
and
after
to
your
Prince
whom
God
hath
set
over
you
.
No
mans
Greatness
shall
appall
me
in
doing
right
,
nor
the
meaness
of
any
make
him
so
contemptible
that
I
shall
not
give
ear
to
his
grievance
;
for
I
will
strive
to
do
justice
on
Oppressors
,
and
support
the
innocent
to
my
uttermost
.
Here
he
easily
found
the
power
which
the
Presence
of
a
Prince
hath
over
Subjects
;
for
having
confirmed
the
minds
of
the
Parliament
,
a
mutual
oath
passed
between
him
and
his
Subjects
;
The
Ki●g
swore
if
any
made
warr
against
Scotland
,
or
went
about
to
overthrow
the
ancient
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
,
to
resist
and
invade
him
with
all
his
power
;
The
Estates
swore
if
any
by
open
Rebellion
should
revolt
or
conspire
against
the
King
,
or
be
found
to
be
the
Authors
of
Factions
and
Novations
,
they
should
assist
and
side
the
King
with
all
their
forces
,
after
what
manner
he
should
command
.
A
Solemn
Act
was
made
that
none
of
the
Subjects
should
bind
up
a
league
together
.
The
King
the
more
to
assure
the
Clergy
unto
him
,
swore
to
defend
the
liberties
of
the
Church
,
making
an
Act
that
all
Church
lands
unjustly
detained
from
them
,
during
the
time
of
his
Captivity
should
be
restored
unto
them
.
The
Body
of
the
Estate
holding
good
for
the
King
,
Mordech
Duke
of
Albany
with
his
Sons
Walter
and
Alexander
were
presently
arrested
and
committed
:
as
were
likewise
D●ncan
Earl
of
Lennox
,
and
Ro●●rt
Graham
(
a
Man
that
dared
give
attempt
upon
those
things
which
no
honest
man
ever
could
think
)
they
were
sent
to
Faulkland
,
but
the
Duke
to
Carlaverock
.
Archembald
Earl
of
Dowglass
▪
with
William
Earl
of
A●guss
the
Kings
Sisters
son
,
George
Earl
of
March
,
Walter
Oguyl●uy
were
committed
,
but
after
set
at
liberty
.
Adam
Hepburn
of
Haylles
,
Thomas
Hay
of
Yeaster
,
with
others
were
sent
to
the
Castle
of
St.
Andrews
.
That
same
day
the
Duke
was
committed
,
the
King
seized
on
his
Castles
of
Fa●lkland
in
F●fe
,
and
Down
in
Monteeth
,
out
of
which
he
removed
the
Dutchess
to
Tantallon
in
Lothian
.
Iames
the
youngest
Son
of
the
Duke
,
whom
former
carriage
and
harmless
behaviour
had
exempted
from
all
suspition
of
Treache●y
after
the
committing
of
his
Father
and
Friends
,
whether
of
●
youthfull
insolency
,
or
d●sperate
rage
,
resolving
to
do
and
suffer
all
extremities
,
or
that
he
was
contemned
,
accompanied
with
a
number
of
out-laws
,
and
Mountainers
on
the
Holy●rood
Day
called
the
invention
of
the
Cross
,
came
to
the
Town
of
Dumbartoun
,
set
it
on
fire
,
surprised
there
Iohn
Stuart
of
Dondonald
surnamed
the
Red
,
Uncle
to
the
King
,
slew
him
with
thirty
others
;
after
which
cruelty
advising
with
fear
and
despair
he
fled
into
Ireland
where
he
dyed
.
The
Wife
of
Walter
Stuart
his
Brother
,
with
her
two
sons
Andrew
and
Alexander
,
with
Arthur
a
base
born
,
hasted
with
him
,
where
they
remained
till
the
reign
of
King
Iames
the
third
.
The
barbarous
fierceness
of
Iames
highly
incensed
the
King
against
his
Father
and
race
▪
diverted
the
cu●●●nt
of
his
Clem●ncy
;
for
when
he
thought
by
●entle
incare
〈◊〉
to
h●ve
restrained
their
malice
,
now
he
finds
that
that
deaf
Tyran●
the
Law
can
only
secure
himself
and
bring
rest
to
his
Subjects
Whereupon
the
year
following
he
calleth
a
Parliament
at
Ster●●●g
,
where
the
esta●es
assembling
,
the
Duke
with
his
two
Sons
and
Father-in●law
the
Earl
of
Lennox
(
accusations
being
engrossed
▪
and
arti●●es
exhibited
against
them
out
of
the
●cts
of
former
times
,
of
what
had
been
done
unjustly
,
cru●lly
or
amiss
during
the
Kings
captivity
)
were
presented
,
arraigned
,
and
condemned
:
Walter
Earl
of
Athole
being
Judge
,
to
whom
were
adjoined
many
noble
men
and
Barons
.
That
same
day
on
which
their
fatall
sentence
was
pronounced
▪
the
two
young
men
Walter
Stuart
and
Alexander
Sonnes
to
the
Duke
,
were
taken
forth
to
the
Hill
which
ariseth
against
the
Castle
of
Sterling
,
and
had
their
heads
cut
off
.
The
day
following
Mordoch
Duke
of
Albanie
late
Governour
,
with
Duncane
Lennox
Earl
of
Lennox
was
beheaded
.
The
deaths
of
these
Noblemen
,
were
so
far
from
breeding
any
distaste
in
the
common
People
,
that
out
of
their
depraved
disposition
and
envy
against
their
betters
,
they
flowted
at
their
fall
,
reproached
their
insolencyes
,
delighted
in
th●ir
execution
:
and
as
much
without
reason
railed
on
them
when
they
were
dead
,
as
they
had
flattered
them
being
alive
.
Whether
by
the
wisdome
of
the
King
it
hath
fallen
out
,
who
caused
abolish
the
Indictment
(
being
against
persons
so
near
unto
him
in
blood
)
or
bluntness
of
those
times
,
which
thought
such
clear
evidences
needed
no
Records
,
the
particulars
of
the
Attaindor
of
these
great
men
are
swallowed
up
in
dark
oblivion
.
Moved
at
the
Imprisonment
of
his
Son
,
did
Mordoch
with
Lennox
(
hating
him
whom
they
had
wronged
)
attempt
against
the
Kings
person
,
and
that
same
very
Treason
which
afterward
had
success
,
was
it
then
between
the
plot
,
and
the
execution
surprised
,
and
in
the
very
head
cut
off
▪
The
Earl
of
Athol
,
a
man
whose
desires
were
both
extremly
wicked
unbounded
,
was
a
great
actor
in
this
Tragedy
.
Did
the
King
,
standing
in
fear
of
their
extraordinary
greatness
,
bend
his
eyes
upon
the
disposition
of
the
Offenders
,
squaring
their
actions
by
the
rule
of
their
intentions
,
and
weighing
what
,
not
how
far
they
did
offend
?
for
Princes
quickly
free
themselves
from
their
very
shadows
in
matter
of
jealousie
of
State
.
And
they
have
great
reason
to
prevent
such
crimes
which
cannot
be
punished
when
they
are
committed
,
nor
should
they
expect
to
amend
a
mischief
when
the
Criminals
are
become
Masters
of
their
Judges
.
People
believe
not
that
any
conjure
against
a
Prince
,
till
they
find
the
Treason
to
have
taken
effect
,
and
distrust
the
Plot
till
they
see
him
dead
.
But
the
Death
of
such
who
are
suspected
to
be
the
Authors
of
disorders
in
a
Common-wealth
,
spareth
an
infinite
number
of
lives
,
and
much
civill
blood
when
they
are
first
surprized
,
neither
are
too
strict
circumstances
of
Law
to
be
observed
when
a
small
delay
may
abolish
all
observing
of
order
and
Laws
.
The
Duke
to
raise
his
own
reputation
to
the
disadvantage
of
the
King
with
all
secrecy
of
his
intentions
,
had
procured
himself
a
vast
Authority
with
the
Nobles
,
by
a
semblance
of
liberality
wasting
the
Patrimony
of
the
Crown
,
as
remitting
Treasons
,
restoring
again
Lands
annexed
to
the
Crown
.
He
had
studied
so
conciliate
to
him
the
minds
of
the
Commons
,
that
the
desire
of
a
King
did
not
much
touch
them
,
using
such
moderation
in
his
proceedings
that
his
Government
seemed
unto
many
not
only
tolerable
but
desirable
.
He
had
essayed
to
draw
the
Earl
of
Dowglass
,
and
had
drawn
the
Earl
of
March
,
to
enter
into
a
League
with
him
,
and
these
Noblemen
then
in
the
Castle
of
St.
Andrews
,
divided
the
Nobility
and
made
them
break
their
Allegiance
to
the
King
.
Upon
which
attempt
it
seemeth
that
that
Act
of
this
Kings
second
Parliament
was
made
.
That
no
Subjects
should
l●ague
themselves
together
.
The
King
esteemed
all
that
Government
of
Robert
and
Mordock
to
be
an
〈◊〉
of
the
Crown
,
and
feared
the
like
thereafter
.
His
Son
Iames
had
burnt
Dumbarton
,
and
treacherously
killed
the
Kings
Uncle
,
which
was
not
done
without
his
knowledge
,
it
not
C●unsel
.
Though
he
relieved
the
King
of
his
Captivity
,
he
suffered
him
to
remain
very
long
a
Prisoner
;
n●i●her
did
he
practise
his
deliverance
till
he
perceived
the
whole
States
of
the
Kingdom
resolved
to
call
him
Home
,
and
was
compelled
by
the
injuries
of
his
own
Children
.
To
exasperate
new
injuries
by
old
rancours
,
his
Father
Robert
spurred
by
Ambition
,
had
famished
to
death
the
Kings
Brother
David
in
the
Castle
of
Faulkland
,
to
escape
whose
Tyrannie
,
the
King
yet
a
childe
was
committed
to
the
protection
of
stranger
Princes
.
What
ever
the
particulars
of
their
accusations
have
been
,
it
is
above
the
possi●i●ity
of
any
Governor
,
or
Man
in
eminent
place
and
authority
so
to
carry
himself
,
but
a
discontented
Prince
,
if
he
wi●l
set
him
to
a
tryal
,
shall
bring
some
one
or
other
of
his
actions
to
whi●l
him
within
compass
of
Justice
.
Thus
the
imprecation
of
Robert
the
third
took
effect
upon
the
race
of
Robert
the
Governor
;
for
after
the
death
of
the
Duke
of
Rot●esay
▪
he
is
said
to
have
cursed
him
most
deadly
,
praying
as
he
had
slain
his
Brothers
Son
,
and
filled
th●ir
house
with
blood
,
so
God
would
punish
him
▪
his
Stock
and
P●sterity
.
There
is
no●
any
wickedn●ss
,
which
beareth
not
its
punishment
and
repentance
at
the
last
,
if
we
can
have
●a●ience
to
attend
the
last
act
of
those
T●agedies
played
on
this
Theater
of
the
World
.
By
the
Attaindor
of
the
Duke
,
the
〈◊〉
of
Fi●e
▪
Monteith
,
and
Lennox
were
div●lved
to
the
Crown
▪
The
C●stle
of
Inch●Merin
in
Loch-Lommond
which
h●d
a
while
been
kept
good
for
Iames
▪
who
fl●d
into
Ireland
,
by
Iohn
Montgomery
and
Humphrey
Cunningham
was
brought
to
the
obedience
of
the
King
.
Wh●n
the
Lords
and
Gentlemen
who
were
in
Prisons
,
attending
the
King●
pleasure
,
understood
what
necessary
justice
had
been
executed
upon
the
Duke
and
his
Sons
,
they
were
g●i●vo●sly
perplexed
;
yet
the
King
,
like
a
wise
Physitian
,
would
take
no
more
blood
then
might
take
away
the
disease
and
all
further
causes
of
Faction
.
For
within
twelve
moneths
thereafter
he
set
them
all
at
Liberty
▪
and
received
them
in
his
wonted
favour
,
upon
promise
of
their
loyal
demeanour
,
and
dutifull
obedience
in
time
to
come
.
But
being
thus
freely
discharged
,
the
conce
it
was
taken
that
Mordocks
head
and
his
sons
,
with
Lennoxes
was
only
the
aim
,
and
that
they
were
used
but
as
a
Countenance
of
State
to
dazl●
the
eyes
of
the
People
.
The
Wars
continuing
between
the
Engl●sh
and
the
French
,
the
one
to
keep
what
he
was
in
poss●ssion
of
the
other
to
reobtain
what
he
had
lost
:
Charls
the
seventh
,
a
wise
and
victorious
P●ince
,
knowing
the
friendship
of
Sc●tland
to
be
of
no
small
importance
to
any
that
would
fight
against
the
English
,
the
flower
and
strength
of
the
Scottish
Souldiers
which
had
followed
the
French
Wars
being
then
blasted
and
spent
,
sendeth
Iohn
Stu●rt
of
Darnley
,
Marshal
of
a
Garrison
of
Ho●semen
,
with
the
Earl
of
Dowglass
(
as
the
French
write
)
then
Marshal
of
France
,
to
Scotland
,
to
have
a
fresh
supply
of
Men
of
Arms
,
and
Renauld
of
Charteres
Arch-bishop
of
Rheymes
,
(
who
there
had
Crowned
his
Master
,
and
was
Chancellour
of
France
)
to
renew
the
ancient
League
between
the
French
and
Scots
.
But
the
main
business
about
which
the
Arch-bishop
came
,
was
the
trafficking
of
a
Marriage
between
Lewis
the
Daulphine
,
though
then
very
young
,
with
Margaret
Daughter
to
King
Iames.
This
Match
the
●nglish
had
either
neglected
or
contemn'd
,
which
afterward
●hey
sued
for
.
The
renewing
of
the
old
League
and
Amity
between
the
two
Nations
was
easily
condescended
unto
,
it
being
but
a
witness
to
the
world
of
their
mutual
kindness
.
The
chief
Articles
of
which
were
;
The
War
or
Injury
,
moved
or
done
by
the
English
men
to
one
of
the
said
Nations
,
to
be
as
Common-wrong
to
both
.
If
the
English
men
make
War
on
the
French
Nation
,
then
the
Scots
at
the
costs
and
charges
of
the
French
King
,
shall
minister
to
them
succours
.
Likewise
if
the
Scots
be
molested
by
the
English
Wars
,
the
French
Nation
having
their
charges
allowed
,
shall
be
to
them
Ayders
and
Assisters
.
That
none
of
both
Nations
shall
either
contract
or
make
Peace
with
the
Realm
of
England
,
without
the
consent
and
agreement
of
the
other
.
The
Marriage
being
found
commodious
for
both
Nations
,
was
likewise
with
great
contentment
agreed
upon
,
and
concluded
;
fresh
recruits
of
Souldiers
were
Ievied
,
and
dispatched
with
the
Embassador
to
France
.
The
South
and
Champion
parts
of
Scotland
brought
under
obedience
,
and
a
peacefull
Government
,
the
King
will
have
the
remotest
Countreys
of
his
Kingdom
,
even
those
blocked
up
and
ba●icadoed
by
the
snowy
Clifts
of
Grantsben
,
to
acknowledge
his
Justice
.
The
wildeness
of
the
soyl
had
made
the
Inhabi●ants
there
more
fierce
then
Fierceness
it self
,
and
let
them
out
to
all
unlawful
Riots
and
Rapines
.
To
restrain
their
insolent
humors
and
bring
them
within
compass
of
Civility
in
the
year
1426.
he
caused
repair
the
Castle
of
Innerness
,
which
is
situated
in
the
uttermost
borders
of
Murray
,
and
by
their
incursions
which
had
been
turned
desolate
,
hither
some
years
after
commeth
he
in
person
and
keepeth
open
Court
,
that
being
near
the
evil
he
might
have
the
better
means
to
provide
for
and
consider
it
.
But
he
seemed
to
have
arrived
in
some
Territory
of
the
Scythians
,
having
known
and
found
things
which
none
did
nor
dared
relate
unto
him
▪
for
he
had
learned
that
not
many
miles
of
,
th●re
were
men
some
of
which
had
one
thousand
,
some
two
thousand
Robbers
at
their
call
,
who
were
accustomed
to
drive
preys
from
the
more
civil
Neighbours
and
Borders
,
pilling
and
spoiling
,
poluting
and
ravishing
without
any
difference
of
right
or
wrong
,
holy
or
prophane
,
but
only
following
their
ravenous
and
insolent
humours
.
On
the
qui●ter
sort
th●y
set
Tribute
,
others
they
compell
to
Minister
to
them
sustenance
and
necessa●ies
:
The
God
,
Prince
,
Law
which
they
obey
are
their
barbarous
Ch●iftains
,
amongst
which
he
is
thought
the
best
who
d●oth
most
transcend
in
Villany
.
The
King
seemed
to
give
smal
faith
to
these
relations
,
entertaining
kindly
and
feasting
from
all
parts
▪
all
such
who
daig●●●d
to
see
him
,
mostly
those
who
were
the
Chiefs
and
〈◊〉
of
the
Families
in
these
bounds
,
by
whose
〈…〉
did
guard
came
freely
to
Court
,
an●
〈◊〉
guilty
by
fair
promises
and
hopes
of
the
Kings
cl●●nency
〈◊〉
themselves
.
Others
,
though
most
re●ractory
and
unwilling
at
first
,
that
they
might
not
seem
out
of
the
fashion
of
th●ir
Companions
,
and
appear
suspect
,
resorted
thither
▪
Thi●king
these
Offices
might
be
interpreted
to
proceed
of
good
will
and
obedience
,
which
were
done
of
emulation
.
Fourty
of
these
Leaders
and
Chiefs
,
meeting
at
once
and
being
togethe●
within
the
inclosure
of
the
Castle
Walls
,
wer●
surprized
and
committed
to
close
Prisons
.
Some
daies
after
.
two
whose
wickedness
was
throughly
known
,
Alexander
Mack-Rore
or
Mackrarey
and
Iohn
Mackearture
were
hanged
.
Iames
Cambell
for
the
murther
of
Iohn
of
the
Isles
(
renownd
amo●gst
〈◊〉
own
)
was
beheaded
.
The
rest
upon
hope
of
further
Try●●●
were
committed
to
Prisons
,
of
which
for
example
and
〈◊〉
to
others
many
were
executed
,
the
remains
in
peaceful
m●nner
sent
home
,
the
King
having
graciously
exhorted
them
to
a
life
according
to
the
Law
of
God
and
Man
.
Alexander
of
the
Isles
Earl
of
Ross
,
being
taken
in
this
〈◊〉
was
brought
by
the
King
to
Perth
,
where
he
was
acc●sed
of
oppression
,
and
many
barbarous
cruelties
were
proved
against
him
:
yet
such
was
the
Kings
clemency
,
he
was
only
some
few
daies
commitied
,
and
after
lovely
advice
at
the
Council
●Table
,
rather
to
obey
his
Prince
than
render
himself
Chief●tain
of
Thievish
Troops
,
he
was
freely
dismist
,
but
benefits
oblige
not
ignoble
Minds
,
and
mercy
shown
to
a
fierce
and
obstinate
nature
disgraceth
the
beauty
of
the
clemency
of
a
Prince
;
for
no
sooner
was
he
returned
to
his
own
Territories
where
interpreting
imprisonment
a
dishonour
a●d
sh●me
to
a
Man
of
his
Power
and
Qual●ties
,
and
telling
a
promise
made
b●
one
imprisoned
by
the
Judgement
of
Lawyers
themselves
was
noth●ng
worth
,
he
gathered
together
a
Rabble
of
Outlaws
and
Mountainers
,
came
towards
the
Town
of
I●nerness
,
which
peaceable
he
entered
and
was
courteously
received
,
having
befor
dispersed
his
men
among
the
Fenns
and
Hills
toward
the
West
,
they
,
so
soon
as
Night
had
brough●
the
inhabitants
to
rest
,
spoiled
them
and
set
their
houses
on
fire
.
And
because
the
Castle
was
the
place
in
which
he
had
been
surprized
,
he
besieged
it
with
a
thousand
●ewd
fellows
practised
in
dayly
depredations
and
Robbe●ies
.
At
the
noise
of
this
Cruelty
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Neighbouring
Shires
from
all
quarters
assemble
themselves
for
the
defence
of
their
Friends
,
the
King
li●teth
sp●●dy
pr●par●tions
at
the
approach
of
which
the
Clans
,
Wha●t●nes
and
Camerones
with
other
Thieving
Troups
disp●rsed
themselves
and
fled
into
their
lurking
holes
.
Alexander
aban●oned
of
their
forces
wi●h
so
many
as
he
could
keep
togethe●
fl●d
into
Lockquhabarre
,
from
thence
passed
to
the
Isl●s
〈◊〉
to
go
to
Ir●land
,
but
things
answered
not
his
expectation
,
for
by
his
Spie
fining
that
he
was
way-laid
,
and
that
numbers
of
people
,
(
a
prize
being
set
upon
his
head
)
in
all
places
labour●d
to
surprize
him
:
when
he
had
long
continued
desolate
,
and
a
vagabond
,
at
last
he
began
to
intercede
with
his
Friends
at
Court
for
Mercy
to
him
from
the
King
.
Sundry
tempt
the
Kings
Clemency
,
but
he
will
not
promise
nor
assure
them
of
any
fav●●r
before
Alexander
in
person
as
Supplyant
render
himself
and
his
estate
to
his
disposure
.
Thus
finding
no
escape
,
and
destitute
of
all
help
he
was
imboldned
to
come
p●ivately
to
Edinbrough
;
there
on
Easter
day
wrapped
in
a
mourning
Garment
,
and
concealed
in
the
dragg
of
the
multitude
,
the
King
being
in
the
Church
of
the
Holy-rood
at
divine
Service
▪
he
fell
prostrate
at
his
knees
,
b●seeching
him
for
grace
,
which
at
the
request
of
the
Queen
and
other
Assisters
he
obtained
.
His
life
and
private
estate
was
granted
him
,
but
that
he
should
do
no
more
harm
,
and
be
reduced
to
a
more
modest
behaviour
,
William
Dowglass
earl
of
Anguss
was
appointed
to
take
him
in
custody
,
and
that
within
the
Castle
of
Tantallon
!
his
Mother
Euphem
Daughter
to
Walter
Lesty
sometime
earl
of
Ross
a
Mannish
implacable
woman
,
who
had
solicited
and
raised
her
Son
to
all
that
mischief
,
was
committed
to
the
Isle
to
S.
Colm
.
Donald
Balloch
,
Cousin
germain
to
Alexander
Lord
of
the
Isles
,
a
man
of
a
h●ughty
mind
,
resenting
the
Kings
proceeding
against
his
cousin
raised
a
great
number
of
Out-laws
and
Robbers
,
and
invaded
Lochquhaber
,
omitting
no
cruelty
,
which
enraged
Savages
use
to
commit
.
Alexander
Stuart
,
Earl
of
Marre
,
and
Alane
Earl
of
Caithness
,
with
such
numbers
of
People
as
they
could
in
haste
raise
,
came
to
defend
the
Country
against
the
incursions
of
these
Highland
men
,
and
rencountred
them
at
Inverlochty
,
where
by
an
over-weening
opinion
of
Victory
,
which
easily
deceiveth
young
Souldiers
,
Imagining
they
went
to
fight
with
untrained
,
raw
Theeves
,
who
would
never
abide
their
march
,
and
misregard
of
martial
Discipline
,
Allan
was
slain
▪
and
Alexander
Earl
of
Marre
discomfited
,
and
Balloch
insolent
of
his
Victory
,
with
a
great
Booty
returned
to
the
Isl●s
.
The
King
at
the
Rumour
of
this
disaster
in
all
celerity
with
a
great
Army
came
to
Dunstaffage
,
intending
from
that
to
pass
to
the
Isles
,
which
when
the
Clans
and
other
chief
men
understood
,
turning
their
defence
into
submission
,
they
came
in
haste
to
Dunstaffage
,
&
humbly
begg'd
pardon
:
laying
the
fault
of
the
whole
Rebellion
on
Balloch
,
and
some
adventuring
Thieves
,
many
of
which
Balloch
had
pressed
to
that
mischief
against
their
minds
:
the
King
finding
extream
rigour
at
that
time
a
cure
unseasonable
,
taking
their
oath
of
fidelity
,
and
that
they
should
persue
Bolloch
and
his
followers
accepted
them
in
his
favor
,
only
transporting
some
of
the
most
factious
along
with
him
.
They
in
few
days
,
to
seem
worthy
of
the
Kings
mercy
,
surprized
a
great
number
of
them
,
three
hundred
of
which
died
all
on
Gibbets
;
&
punishment
had
taken
away
a
much
greater
number
,
had
he
not
considered
that
there
is
no
man
so
miserable
,
who
is
not
a
member
of
the
State
.
The
King
,
Lest
hope
of
Impunity
might
cherish
Rebellion
,
resolves
to
finde
Balloch
,
and
hearing
he
lurked
in
Ireland
in
the
〈◊〉
of
one
named
Odo
,
he
sends
to
have
him
delivered
;
Odo
either
out
of
fear
of
the
Kings
displeasure
,
or
hope
of
rewar●s
,
seizeth
on
him
;
and
suspecting
if
he
sent
him
alive
,
he
might
by
power
or
stratagem
slight
his
Convoy
,
chopped
off
his
head
,
and
sent
it
to
King
Iames
,
then
remaining
at
Sterling
.
The
Clans
,
Whattons
,
and
Camerons
,
spairing
the
Magistra●es
sword
,
yet
executing
Justice
by
mutual
slaughters
one
of
an
other
,
had
rendred
the
North
very
peaceable
of
that
scum
of
Theeves
:
some
Chieftains
were
shut
up
in
fast
Prisons
,
among
which
two
most
eminent
in
all
mischiefs
,
hating
mortally
others
,
and
hated
of
all
good
men
,
Angus
Duff
of
StrathN
〈…〉
▪
and
Angus
Murrey
,
these
the
King
out
of
Policy
of
State
let
out
and
set
at
liberty
,
of
purpose
that
they
might
be
thrust
forward
into
a
greater
danger
.
Returning
to
their
wilde
countreys
,
Duff
nothing
respecting
the
Kings
clemency
,
accompanied
with
many
Theeves
and
Robbers
,
driveth
a
great
prey
of
cattel
and
other
spoils
from
the
Confines
of
Murrey
and
Caithness
▪
which
to
recover
,
Angus
Murrey
,
that
he
might
attempt
something
worthy
of
his
life
and
liberty
,
followeth
with
a
great
power
of
like
Souldiers
;
having
now
Authority
to
justifie
his
revenge
on
a
guilty
enemy
,
he
overtaketh
Duff
near
unto
Strath-Naverne
;
There
strongly
is
it
fought
,
neither
of
the
parties
being
inferiour
to
other
in
number
,
cruelty
,
or
despair
.
This
conflict
continued
so
fierce
and
eagar
,
that
of
both
sides
there
remained
scarce
twelve
persons
alive
,
and
those
so
wounded
that
Justice
had
not
whom
to
pursue
.
An
overthrow
delightful
and
commodious
for
the
peace
and
quiet
of
all
the
honest
and
vertuous
Subjects
of
these
Countreys
.
These
many
executions
nothing
appalled
one
Mac-Donald
▪
born
in
Ross
,
a
Thief
flesht
in
all
murthers
,
mischievous
wi●hout
mercy
,
equally
greedy
of
blood
and
spoil
,
who
by
Robberies
had
acquired
great
riches
.
Amongst
other
cruelties
,
he
is
said
to
have
naild
horse
shoes
to
the
soles
of
a
Widow
,
because
in
her
grief
she
had
sworn
in
haste
to
report
his
wickedness
to
the
King
.
Being
brought
to
Perth
by
men
of
his
own
qualities
,
with
twelve
of
his
Associates
,
the
King
caused
them
in
like
manner
to
be
shod
as
they
served
the
woman
;
and
when
three
days
,
for
a
spectacle
to
the
people
,
they
had
been
hurryed
along
the
Town
,
his
Companions
were
Gibbeted
,
and
he
made
shorter
by
the
head
.
Gross
enormities
cut
a
way
,
factions
repressed
,
the
King
maketh
a
Progress
throughout
all
the
parts
of
his
Realm
,
doing
Justice
upon
all
sorts
of
Malefactors
;
neither
did
Pardons
granted
by
the
late
Governour
avail
,
it
being
alledged
,
that
they
expired
by
his
death
;
and
though
small
faults
might
have
been
passed
by
such
remissions
,
yet
horrible
and
crying
crimes
were
not
within
the
compass
of
such
authority
.
Whilest
he
thus
continues
in
the
administration
of
Justice
,
the
favorable
eye
of
Providence
looketh
upon
him
,
and
in
the
year
1430.
in
the
moneth
of
October
▪
Queen
Iane
is
delivered
of
two
sons
at
Holy-Road-House
,
Alexander
and
Iames
;
the
one
deceased
in
his
infancy
,
the
other
succeeded
to
his
Father
and
was
King
.
To
highten
the
joy
of
his
people
,
and
diffuse
it
universally
,
many
prisoners
are
set
at
liberty
,
amongst
which
were
Archibald
Earl
of
Dowglass
,
Sir
Gilbert
Kennedie
▪
the
Kings
Sister
sons
;
the
Earl
had
been
keeped
in
Loc●leavin
▪
the
other
in
Sterling
.
They
had
been
committed
rather
upon
suspition
of
the
times
,
then
men
;
having
spoken
too
freely
against
the
present
Government
;
Alexander
Earl
of
Ross
was
also
set
at
liberty
.
And
that
the
King
intended
a
real
and
sincere
reconciliation
,
the
Earl
of
Dowglass
was
made
Parent
to
his
Children
at
the
Font
;
at
this
solemnity
fifty
Knights
were
Dubbed
,
the
first
of
which
was
William
Dowglas
,
son
to
the
Earl
,
who
after
succeeded
to
his
Father
in
the
Earldom
of
Dowglas
.
A
sweet
calm
diffu●ing
it self
through
every
corner
of
the
Realm
,
the
King
imagining
the
rest
of
his
Raign
to
be
but
the
enjoying
of
a
Crown
,
sets
his
thoughts
wholly
to
the
works
of
Peace
.
Many
unreasonable
Customs
(
which
were
become
to
the
vulgar
,
Laws
)
had
many
years
continued
in
his
Kingdom
;
these
he
will
either
have
abolished
or
amended
;
To
this
effect
,
he
selecteth
persons
commended
for
wisdom
,
gravity
and
uprightness
of
life
through
his
Realm
,
to
pry
into
all
abuses
,
here
and
determine
of
all
sorts
,
of
quarrels
and
suits
,
if
any
were
brought
unto
them
,
where
of
the
ordinary
Judges
,
either
for
fear
dared
not
,
or
power
of
stronger
could
not
,
or
for
●atred
or
favour
would
not
give
any
perfect
Judgment
.
To
them
he
gave
full
Authority
to
make
Inquisition
of
the
breach
of
poenal
Statutes
;
some
hereby
were
punished
by
Fines
,
others
in
their
Lives
;
he
took
away
the
deceit
which
had
been
occasioned
by
variety
of
measures
;
for
this
end
certain
Iron
measures
were
appointed
to
be
made
,
unto
which
the
rest
should
be
conform
and
like
;
before
his
Reign
not
only
in
every
Town
and
Shire
,
but
in
every
Mannor
and
House
different
measures
were
currant
,
which
abuse
he
abolished
by
Parliament
.
The
roughness
of
the
times
,
and
perpetual
wars
and
troubles
of
his
Ancestors
had
near
taken
away
the
Arts
and
Handy-crafts
,
and
turned
the
Sciences
contemptible
,
especially
since
the
Reign
of
Alexander
third
.
The
Commons
by
the
manifold
changes
and
miseries
of
the
Age
affecting
Barbarity
,
the
Nobles
making
Arms
their
whole
study
and
care
;
to
the
further
advancement
of
the
Commonwealth
,
and
that
his
Subjects
might
have
occasion
to
avoid
sloth
and
idleness
,
the
King
from
the
Neighbor
Continent
,
and
from
England
drew
unto
him
the
best
Artizans
and
Manufactors
,
whom
either
large
priviledges
or
moneys
could
entice
and
oblige
.
Of
which
such
a
fair
number
came
▪
and
were
so
graciously
received
,
that
they
forgot
their
Native
Countreys
,
and
here
made
their
perpetual
abode
.
And
what
till
this
day
Scotland
enjoyeth
of
them
,
owe
all
their
beginning
to
these
Times
.
Schools
of
learning
were
sounded
,
to
which
great
Liberties
and
priviledges
were
granted
,
the
King
well
knowing
,
that
what
ever
is
excellent
in
any
Estate
,
from
them
had
beinning
and
feed
,
and
that
there
is
no
better
means
to
sweeten
and
same
the
wilde
nature
of
Men
the●
to
busie
their
spirits
with
peacefull
and
sedentary
Exercises
;
rude
and
untrained
minds
being
inclinable
of
them●elves
to
tumult
and
sedition
.
To
make
a
necessity
of
learning
,
he
made
an
Act
that
none
of
the
Nobility
should
succeed
to
their
Ancestors
Heritage
,
except
they
had
some
taste
of
the
Civil
Law
or
practice
of
the
Country-Customs
,
but
this
after
was
by
them
abolished
.
Many
famous
men
in
all
Sciences
from
the
Noblest
Universities
of
Christendom
came
hither
,
as
to
the
Sanctuary
of
the
M●ses
,
where
often
the
King
himself
in
person
graced
their
Lessons
,
and
when
great
matters
did
not
withdraw
him
,
was
Umpire
to
their
harmless
Conflicts
.
Being
himself
religious
,
he
advanced
Men
learned
and
of
good
life
to
eminent
places
in
the
Church
,
and
that
the
best
deservers
might
be
discerned
he
distinguished
the
learned
in
degrees
,
Making
a
Law
that
none
should
enjoy
the
room
of
a
Cannon
in
any
Cathedral
Church
,
unless
he
were
Batchelour
in
Divinity
,
or
at
the
least
of
the
Canno●
Law
.
Though
he
challenged
King
David
and
named
him
a
grievous
Saint
to
the
Crown
,
for
dilapidating
so
much
R●nt
in
extraordinary
Donations
to
the
Church
,
yet
with
great
cost
and
magnificence
●he
founded
the
Convent
of
Charters
in
Perth
,
and
bestowed
fair
Revenues
upon
it
:
The
excellent
skill
which
he
had
in
Musick
and
delight
in
Poesie
made
him
affect
Quiristers
,
and
he
was
the
first
that
erected
in
his
own
Chappels
,
and
the
Cathedral
Churches
of
Scotland
,
Organs
,
being
not
much
known
before
his
Reign
to
the
Nation
.
Peace
hath
its
own
dangers
no
less
than
Wars
,
yea
often
such
estat●s
as
have
increased
their
Dominions
,
and
become
mighty
by
wars
,
have
found
their
ruin
in
a
luxurious
peace
:
Men
by
a
v●luptuous
life
becomming
less
sensible
of
tiue
honour
.
The
Court
,
and
by
that
example
the
Countrey
,
was
become
too
soft
and
delicate
,
superfluous
in
all
delights
and
pleasures
.
Masques
,
Banqueting
,
gorgeous
app●rel
▪
revelli●g
were
not
only
licensed
,
but
studied
and
admired
:
Nothing
did
please
what
was
not
strange
and
far
brought
,
Charity
began
to
be
restrained
,
publique
magnificence
falling
in
private
Riot
.
What
was
wount
to
entertain
whole
families
,
and
a
train
of
go●dly
men
,
was
now
spent
in
dr●ssing
of
some
little
rooms
,
and
the
womannish
decking
of
the
persons
of
some
few
Hermophrodites
.
To
these
the
wife
King
had
while
given
way
,
knowing
that
delicate
soft
times
were
more
easie
to
be
governed
,
and
a
people
given
to
mild
arts
,
and
a
sweet
condition
of
life
,
than
rough
and
barbarous
,
so
they
turned
not
altogether
womanized
:
and
that
it
was
an
easie
matter
to
bring
them
back
again
to
their
old
posture
.
At
these
abuses
some
of
the
feverer
sort
of
the
Clergy
began
to
caip
,
yet
could
they
not
challenge
the
Prince
,
who
in
the
entertainment
ofr
his
own
person
,
scarce
exceeded
the
degree
of
any
private
Man
,
yea
was
often
under
the
Pomp
and
Majesty
of
a
King
:
But
the
blemish
of
all
this
excess
was
laid
on
the
English
,
who
by
the
Queen
(
their
Countrey
woman
)
with
new
guises
dayly
resorted
hither
,
and
turned
new-fangle
the
Court.
The
King
not
only
listened
to
their
plaints
,
but
called
a
Parliament
to
satisfy
their
humours
.
Here
Henry
Wardlaw
Bishop
of
S.
Andrews
,
highly
aggravating
the
abuses
and
superfluities
of
Court
and
Countrey
,
all
disorders
were
pry'd
intio
,
and
Sta●u●es
made
against
them
.
They
abolished
r●ots
of
all
sorts
of
Pearl
(
many
Riv●rs
in
Scotland
affording
them
not
only
for
use
but
for
excess
)
only
women
were
permitted
to
wear
a
sunall
Carkanet
of
them
about
their
Necks
;
costly
Furs
and
Ermins
were
wholly
forbidden
,
together
with
abuse
of
Gold
and
Silver
lace
.
Penalti●s
were
not
only
imposed
upon
the
transgr●ssours
,
but
on
workmen
which
should
make
of
fell
them
:
exc●ssive
expense
in
banqueting
was
restrained
,
and
dainties
banished
from
the
Tables
of
Epicures
,
with
Jeasters
and
Buffones
.
In
this
year
1430.
the
first
of
Iune
was
a
terrible
Eclipse
of
the
Sun
at
3
of
the
clock
afternoon
,
the
day
turning
black
for
the
space
of
an
half
hour
,
as
though
it
had
been
Night
;
therefore
it
was
after
called
or
the
Commons
,
The
BLACK
HOUR
.
The
as
and
greatest
matter
which
busied
the
Kings
thoughts
,
was
,
the
increasing
of
his
Revenues
,
and
bringing
back
the
D●measn
of
the
Crown
:
a
work
no
less
dangerous
than
deep
and
diffi●il
,
and
which
at
last
procured
him
greatest
hatred
.
For
till
then
smothered
malice
did
never
burst
forth
in
open
flames
.
And
though
this
diligence
of
the
king
concerned
much
the
publique
weal
,
yet
such
as
were
interessed
by
rendring
what
they
had
long
possessed
(
though
without
all
reason
)
esteemed
themselves
highly
wronged
.
The
Pat●imony
of
the
Crown
had
been
wasted
and
given
away
by
the
two
Governours
,
to
keep
themselves
popular
,
and
●hun
the
envy
of
a
factious
Nobility
;
Thus
the
King
had
neither
in
magnificence
to
maintain
himself
,
nor
bestow
upon
his
friends
or
strangers
.
He
had
advisedly
perused
all
evidences
and
charters
belonging
to
the
Crown
;
hereupon
he
recalls
all
such
Lands
as
had
been
either
alienated
from
it
,
or
wrongfully
usurped
Together
what
was
wont
to
beidly
given
away
,
as
forfeitures
,
escheats
,
and
wards
,
were
restrained
to
the
Crown
and
kept
to
the
King
himself
.
There
remained
upon
considerations
of
increasing
the
Demesns
of
the
Crown
,
the
Lands
of
the
Earl
of
March
,
whose
Father
had
rebelled
against
the
Kings
Father
Robert
;
though
faults
be
personal
,
and
not
hereditary
and
the
heirs
of
ancient
houses
hold
little
of
their
last
possessours
,
but
of
their
Predecessours
,
those
the
King
seased
on
.
The
Earl
proved
by
good
evidences
and
writings
brought
forth
,
his
Father
had
been
pardoned
for
that
fault
by
the
Regents
of
the
Kingdom
;
he
was
answered
again
,
that
it
was
not
in
the
Regents
power
to
pardon
an
offence
against
the
State
,
and
that
it
was
expresly
provided
by
the
Laws
in
crimes
of
lese
majesty
that
children
should
undergo
punishment
for
their
Fathers
transgressions
,
to
the
end
that
being
thus
heirs
to
their
Fathers
ra●hness
,
as
they
are
to
their
Goods
and
Lands
,
they
should
not
at
any
time
with
vast
ambition
in
the
haughty
Pride
of
their
own
power
,
plot
or
practice
to
shake
and
tear
the
Publick
Peace
of
the
Prince
and
Countrey
.
Thus
was
the
remission
by
the
Parliament
declared
void
,
and
Earl
George
himself
committed
to
the
Castle
at
Edenbrough
.
William
Earl
of
Anguss
Warden
of
the
Middle
March
,
William
Chreigh●oun
Chancellour
,
Sir
Adam
Hepburn
of
Hailles
immediately
received
the
Castle
of
Dumber
,
the
keeping
of
which
was
given
to
Sir
Adam
Hepburn
.
The
King
not
long
after
set
Earl
George
at
Liberty
,
and
to
save
him
from
the
like
dangers
which
were
wont
to
befall
his
Predecessours
(
to
fly
into
England
for
every
small
cross
and
light
displeasure
at
Court
)
he
bestowed
on
him
,
as
it
were
in
exchange
,
for
these
lands
in
the
Marss
,
the
Earldom
of
B●chan
in
the
North
,
with
a
yearly
pension
to
be
paid
out
of
the
Earl-dome
of
March
,
setting
the
Tay
and
the
Forth
betwixt
him
and
his
too
kind
friends
of
England
.
Buchan
had
faln
to
the
King
by
the
decease
of
Iohn
who
was
Son
to
Robert
the
second
and
Earl
of
Buchan
,
He
was
slain
at
Vernueill
in
France
,
with
the
Marshall
Duglass
and
left
no
lawfull
children
after
him
to
succeed
.
The
Earldome
of
Marre
was
incorporate
also
to
the
Demesn
Royall
by
the
decease
of
Alexander
Stuart
Earl
of
Marre
,
who
was
natural
Son
to
Alexander
Stuart
who
was
the
Son
of
Robert
the
second
.
He
was
Man
of
singular
prowess
,
and
in
his
youth
followed
the
warres
under
Philip
Duke
of
Burgundy
;
he
married
Iane
Daughter
to
the
Earl
of
Holland
,
and
had
greatly
oblieged
his
Countrey
by
transporting
Stallions
and
Mares
hither
out
of
Hungary
,
the
Stood
of
which
continued
long
after
to
his
Commendation
and
the
commodity
of
the
Kingdome
.
The
Earldom
of
Strathern
was
appropriated
also
to
the
Crown
by
the
Decease
of
David
Stuart
Earl
of
Strathern
,
Uncl●
to
the
King
,
who
having
but
one
onely
Daughter
(
who
was
married
to
Patrick
Graham
a
younger
Brother
of
the
Lord
Grahams
)
the
Earldom
being
●ailed
to
the
Masculine
Line
was
divolved
again
to
the
Crown
.
Thus
did
King
Iames
succeed
to
three
Brothers
who
were
Sons
to
Robert
the
second
.
All
Good
men
with
these
proceedings
of
the
King
were
well
pleased
;
for
i●
Princes
could
keep
their
own
,
and
that
which
justly
belongeth
unto
them
,
they
could
not
be
urged
to
draw
such
extraordinary
Subsidies
from
the
blood
,
sweat
,
and
tears
of
their
people
,
yet
was
this
the
Shelf
on
which
this
Prince
perished
:
for
,
many
who
were
accustomed
to
be
Copartners
of
such
off-fallings
,
began
to
storm
and
repine
at
his
actions
,
but
none
was
so
implacable
as
Robert
Graham
,
Uncle
and
Tutor
to
Miles
Graham
,
the
son
of
Eupheme
,
daughter
to
David
Earl
of
Strathern
.
For
plotting
mischief
,
he
began
to
rail
,
speak
in
high
terms
,
associate
himself
with
others
of
his
own
mind
.
Notwithstanding
that
the
King
Anno
1428.
in
September
had
bestowed
on
●is
Nephew
the
Lands
and
Earldom
of
Monteeth
in
compensation
of
that
of
Strathern
,
to
which
he
pretended
right
,
it
being
an
appenage
of
the
Crown
.
About
this
time
Embassadors
came
into
Scotland
from
Eri●us
the
King
of
Denmark
,
requiring
of
King
Iames
the
payment
of
a
yearly
Tribute
,
which
was
due
to
him
as
King
of
Norway
for
the
Western
Isles
,
according
to
the
Covenant
and
Agreement
made
by
Alexander
the
third
▪
King
of
Scotland
,
and
his
Predecessor
Magnus
,
the
son
of
Acho
,
then
King
of
Norway
;
the
Embassador
was
honorably
received
,
and
Sir
William
Creighton
Chancellor
,
directed
to
go
with
him
to
Denmark
,
who
there
renued
the
old
League
between
the
Realms
,
setled
questionable
matters
,
and
confirmed
a
perfect
amity
and
stedfast
Peace
Embassadors
came
also
from
Charles
the
French
King
,
not
only
to
confirm
the
old
Amity
between
Scotland
and
France
,
but
for
a
better
assurance
thereof
,
to
have
Margaret
eldest
Daughter
to
King
Iames
(
already
betrothed
to
Lewis
the
Daulphin
,
who
now
was
thirteen
years
of
Age
)
delivered
to
them
and
convoyed
to
France
.
The
English
foreknowing
this
Alliance
,
had
before
sent
the
Lord
Scrope
with
other
Associates
to
Him
in
Embassage
,
to
have
the
old
League
between
the
French
and
the
Scots
dissolved
,
and
to
joyn
the
Kings
Daughter
in
Marriage
with
Henry
the
sixth
their
King
;
promising
if
the
King
would
thereunto
agree
▪
and
joyn
in
League
with
them
,
that
the
Town
and
Castle
of
Berwick
should
be
delivered
to
the
Power
of
the
Scots
,
with
all
the
Lands
lyand
between
Tweed
and
the
Redcross
,
which
when
William
the
Conquerour
granted
Cumberland
to
the
Scots
,
marched
England
and
Scotland
,
and
is
now
a
fragment
of
a
Cross
in
Richmond-Shire
,
neer
the
Spittle
on
Sta●moore
about
which
is
nothing
but
a
wilde
desert
.
Having
Audience
,
the
Lord
Scrope
spake
before
the
Counsell
to
this
purpose
:
[
I
am
directed
hither
by
my
Master
and
his
Council
,
about
a
Business
which
concerneth
the
Honour
and
profit
of
the
two
Kingdoms
above
any
other
which
can
be
projected
;
and
it
is
the
establishing
of
a
perpetual
Peace
and
Concord
between
them
,
and
happily
(
when
it
shall
please
the
higher
Providence
)
their
uniting
in
one
Body
,
under
one
Prince
,
one
day
.
How
vain
the
attempting
of
this
heretofore
by
Arms
hath
proved
,
the
world
can
but
too
well
bear
witness
;
the
many
proofs
of
eithers
valour
against
themselves
having
been
but
a
lavish
effusion
of
humane
Blood
;
the
fairest
way
,
easiest
means
to
make
enmities
cease
and
these
ancient
Quarrels
,
was
begun
Sir
,
in
your
person
,
by
the
happy
Marriage
of
the
Daughter
of
Iohn
Duke
of
Sommerset
,
brother
to
King
Henry
the
fourth
,
and
Son
to
the
Duke
of
Lancaster
;
and
prosperously
hath
continued
these
years
past
:
Now
that
Peace
may
be
lasting
,
and
the
affections
and
minds
of
the
two
Nations
soldered
together
,
our
Request
is
,
that
this
Alliance
may
be
again
renewed
,
by
the
Marriage
of
your
eldest
Daughter
with
our
young
King
,
a
most
fitting
and
equal
match
.
And
in
seeking
of
her
,
we
crave
but
our
own
;
She
is
descended
of
our
Royal
Stem
,
and
if
again
she
be
ingrafted
in
that
stock
out
of
which
she
sprang
,
it
is
but
natural
.
And
you
(
my
Lords
)
where
can
ye
find
a
Match
more
Honorable
for
both
Nations
?
Where
can
ye
finde
a
better
and
more
profitable
Friendship
then
ours
?
Are
we
not
a
people
in
habiting
one
Island
,
have
we
not
both
one
Language
,
are
we
not
of
like
Habit
and
Fashion
,
of
like
quality
and
condition
of
life
,
guarded
and
separated
from
the
other
World
by
the
great
depths
of
the
Ocean
?
What
evil
Customs
have
come
into
your
Country
by
your
last
Allyance
with
us
?
Nay
what
Civility
,
Policy
,
and
laudable
Fashions
(
to
the
confusion
of
Barbarity
)
have
not
followed
hereupon
?
By
this
the
Glory
of
both
Realms
will
encrease
,
either
being
sufficient
not
only
to
furnish
necessaries
,
but
even
all
lawfull
and
moderate
contentments
of
life
to
support
others
.
Besides
that
,
an
assurance
of
Defence
,
Strength
and
Power
to
invade
,
ease
in
undergoing
publick
Charges
will
hereby
follow
.
We
are
not
ignorant
that
your
Lady
is
designed
for
France
;
but
how
long
(
alas
)
will
ye
continue
prodigal
of
your
blood
for
the
French
?
What
have
ye
advantaged
your selves
by
your
Alliance
with
France
,
save
that
they
engage
your
bodies
in
their
Wars
,
and
by
conferring
upon
you
unprofitable
titles
of
honour
,
take
from
you
what
is
truly
real
?
ye
are
reserved
a
Postern-gate
,
by
which
they
may
enter
England
,
diverting
our
Forces
,
and
transporting
the
Stage
of
the
War
upon
our
Borders
.
Learn
to
forget
your
French
,
or
i●
ye
be
so
enamoured
with
France
,
Love
her
after
our
manner
;
Come
take
a
share
,
be
partakers
of
our
Victories
.
Are
not
our
Forces
being
joyned
,
sufficient
to
overcome
,
nay
bring
in
chains
hither
that
King
of
Bruges
,
and
make
our selves
Masters
of
his
Continent
?
France
,
never
did
so
much
good
to
Scotland
in
twenty
years
,
as
Scotland
hath
had
loss
by
England
for
the
love
and
cause
of
France
in
one
.
Are
not
your
wounds
at
Vernueil
and
Cravant
yet
bleeding
,
and
all
for
the
French
?
It
hath
been
your
valour
,
and
not
the
French
which
heretofore
empeached
our
conquest
and
progress
in
France
:
were
it
not
for
your
swords
,
we
had
made
ere
now
the
loftiest
tops
of
the
Alps
or
Pyrenees
bear
our
Trophies
.
Ye
say
ye
reverence
,
and
cannot
break
your
old
league
and
confederation
with
that
Kingdom
(
happy
Leagues
,
but
wo
to
the
keepers
of
them
!
)
unhappy
Scotland
,
and
too
too
honest
;
and
the
more
unhappy
for
that
thy
honesty
is
the
great
cause
of
thy
mishaps
.
How
long
shall
that
old
league
(
counted
amongst
the
Fables
of
the
Ancient
●alladines
)
make
you
waste
your
lives
,
goods
,
fortunes
,
and
lose
your
better
Friends
?
The
Genius
of
this
Isle
seemeth
to
cry
unto
us
her
Nurselings
to
stay
our
cruel
hands
,
no
longer
to
be
her
desolation
,
and
the
wrack
one
of
another
;
not
to
pass
over
and
neglect
these
fair
occasions
of
mutual
Alliances
,
which
will
not
only
effectuate
Truces
and
Leagues
amongst
our selves
,
but
at
last
bring
a
perpetual
Peace
and
Union
;
for
by
interchange
of
Marriages
(
being
united
)
this
Isle
shall
continue
stronger
by
entertaining
Peace
and
Amity
,
then
by
all
these
Giant
walls
,
Rampiers
of
Mountains
,
and
that
huge
ditch
of
Seas
,
by
which
Nature
hath
environed
and
fortified
her
.
Now
that
ye
may
know
how
dearly
we
esteem
your
Friendship
and
Alliance
,
whereas
others
go
to
take
from
you
,
we
will
give
you
Roxburgh
,
Berwick
,
and
all
the
lands
between
Tweed
and
Redcross
.
If
shadows
prevail
and
prove
stronger
with
you
then
essential
reason
,
and
that
ye
disesteem
our
offer
,
losing
this
good
occasion
;
we
as
Neighbours
and
Friends
entreat
you
,
that
ye
do
not
uphold
the
French
,
now
in
the
Sun-set
of
their
Fortunes
,
and
at
their
weakest
;
that
ye
would
not
shoulder
this
falling
Wall
;
but
that
ye
would
live
quiet
within
your selves
,
keeping
your
own
in
a
Neutrality
;
receiving
both
sides
,
French
and
English
in
the
way
of
Friendship
,
neither
side
in
the
way
of
Faction
.
]
The
French
Embassadour
spoke
to
this
purpose
.
It
seemeth
strange
to
me
that
it
should
be
questioned
and
fall
within
the
Circle
of
deliberation
whether
old
,
ever
true
and
assured
Friends
;
or
old
,
never
trusted
,
and
only
Enemies
,
should
in
an
honourable
suit
be
preferred
:
whether
ye
should
stand
to
a
Nation
which
in
your
greatest
calamities
never
abandoned
you
,
or
embrace
and
be
carryed
away
with
one
which
hath
ever
sought
your
overthrow
.
The
English
sue
for
your
alliance
and
friendship
,
but
it
is
to
make
you
leave
your
old
〈…〉
and
turn
the
instruments
of
their
ruin
,
and
at
last
〈…〉
yoak
of
bondage
upon
your selves
.
The
French
sue
for
your
〈…〉
&
alliance
,
both
to
support
themselves
&
hold
servitude
from
〈◊〉
were
not
your
friendship
with
France
,
their
power
,
policy
and
number
had
long
ere
these
daies
over-turned
your
Realm
;
or
had
France
but
shown
her self
an
indifferent
Arbitress
,
of
the
blowes
between
Scotland
and
England
,
ye
had
scarce
till
now
kept
your
Name
,
less
your
Liberties
;
can
ye
prove
so
ungrateful
as
not
to
supply
them
who
supported
you
?
Can
ye
prove
so
unconstant
,
after
so
many
glorious
wounds
received
in
the
defence
of
France
,
as
cowardly
to
turn
your
backs
upon
her
in
her
greatest
need
,
defacing
all
the
Traces
of
your
former
fame
and
glory
?
with
what
countenances
could
ye
look
upon
those
Scots
,
which
at
Vernueill
and
Cravant
in
the
Bed
of
honour
left
their
Lives
,
if
unrevenged
ye
should
adhere
and
join
your selves
to
their
Enemies
and
Killers
?
Now
though
ye
would
forsake
the
French
,
at
this
time
intangled
in
many
difficulties
,
not
regarding
their
well
being
,
nor
be
solicitous
of
their
standing
:
at
least
be
carefull
of
your
own
.
It
cannot
subsist
with
your
well
and
safety
,
to
suffer
a
bordering
Nation
,
alwaies
at
enmity
with
you
,
to
arise
to
that
height
and
power
by
such
an
addition
as
is
the
Kingdom
of
France
:
so
soon
as
a
State
hath
a
Neighbour
strong
enough
and
able
to
subdue
it
,
it
is
no
more
to
be
esteemed
a
free
Estate
.
The
English
are
already
become
so
potent
that
no
less
than
united
forces
of
Neighbour
Kingdomes
will
serve
to
stop
the
current
of
their
fortune
.
Neglect
not
the
certain
love
of
the
French
,
your
often
tryed
and
antient
friends
for
the
uncertain
friendship
and
within
a
little
time
,
forgotton
Alliances
of
the
English
your
late
reconciled
Enemies
.
But
it
may
be
,
after
mutual
marriages
have
one
day
joined
your
two
Kingdoms
in
one
,
they
will
seek
no
preheminency
over
your
State
,
nor
make
thrall
your
Kingdome
,
but
be
knit
up
with
you
in
a
perfect
union
:
Do
not
small
brooks
lose
their
Names
when
they
commix
their
Streams
with
mighty
Rivers
,
and
are
not
Rivers
ingolfed
when
they
mingle
their
waters
with
the
Seas
?
Ye
enjoy
now
a
kind
of
mixed
Government
(
my
Lords
)
not
living
under
absolute
Soveraignty
;
your
King
proceedeth
with
you
more
by
Prayers
and
requests
than
by
Precepts
and
Commandements
,
and
is
rather
your
Head
than
Soveraign
,
as
ruling
a
Nation
not
conquered
:
But
when
ye
shall
be
joined
in
a
Body
with
that
Kingdom
which
is
absolutely
royal
and
purely
Monarchical
,
having
long
suffered
the
Laws
of
a
Conquerour
,
ye
shall
find
a
change
and
a
terrible
transformation
.
The
free
mannaging
of
your
own
affairs
shall
be
taken
from
you
;
Laws
,
Magistracies
,
Honours
shall
depend
on
them
,
the
wealth
of
your
Kingdom
shall
be
transferred
to
theirs
;
which
to
obey
and
prostrate
your selves
unto
,
if
ye
be
found
stubborn
,
ye
shall
suffer
as
a
Nation
conquered
,
be
redacted
in
a
Province
,
have
Deputies
and
Governours
set
over
you
,
Garrisons
in
your
strongest
holds
and
Castles
,
and
by
a
Calm
of
Peace
and
Union
receive
more
fearfull
blowes
than
ye
could
have
suffered
by
any
Tempest
of
war
;
The
miseries
of
a
most
lamentable
Servitude
.
What
courtesie
can
ye
exsp●ct
at
their
hands
,
who
contrary
to
all
divine
and
human
Laws
detained
your
King
eighteen
years
prisoner
,
and
besides
an
exorbitant
Ransom
(
as
if
he
had
been
taken
in
a
lawfull
war
)
did
not
without
Hostages
send
him
home
?
We
of
France
did
never
forsake
you
in
your
extremities
,
and
we
expect
ye
will
assist
us
with
all
your
power
.
They
are
in
suit
of
your
Daughter
,
but
it
is
long
after
she
was
assured
unto
us
;
in
claiming
her
we
claim
but
our
own
,
this
time
past
ye
have
only
had
the
custody
and
education
of
her
,
yet
if
they
be
so
ambitious
of
your
Alliance
,
God
hath
blessed
you
with
more
than
this
.
But
it
is
not
that
which
they
sue
for
,
it
is
to
make
you
disclaim
your
Friends
,
hate
those
which
love
you
,
and
love
them
which
hate
you
:
and
they
are
working
upon
you
as
upon
a
rude
unpolisht
people
.
They
offer
to
render
you
B●rwick
and
Roxbrough
,
these
gifts
of
Enemies
are
to
be
feared
;
they
know
it
is
in
their
own
power
to
re-obtain
them
when
they
please
.
As
for
that
point
wherein
they
would
have
you
indifferent
Spectators
of
the
blowes
,
and
that
it
shall
be
profitable
for
you
not
to
meddle
with
this
Warre
,
ye
are
too
near
engaged
;
neither
is
there
any
thing
can
be
more
damm●geable
unto
you
;
for
,
if
ye
be
not
of
the
party
,
ye
may
assure
your selves
that
your
Countrey
shall
remain
a
Prey
and
Reward
to
the
Conquerour
,
with
content
and
applause
of
the
vanquished
,
who
is
not
bound
to
succour
those
who
refused
to
assist
and
help
him
in
his
necessities
.
Prove
firm
and
constant
to
us
your
first
Confederates
,
combine
your
forces
with
ours
,
and
by
the
assistance
of
that
supreme
providence
who
pittieth
at
last
the
oppressed
,
we
have
fair
certainties
and
true
hopes
to
cut
so
much
work
abroad
to
the
English
,
that
they
shall
do
little
or
no
harm
to
you
at
Home
.
The
King
and
Nobles
though
it
seemed
more
profitable
for
the
present
time
to
follow
the
English
(
weighing
their
offers
)
yet
held
it
more
advantageous
and
sure
for
comming
times
,
to
follow
the
French
,
for
if
the
English
should
make
conquest
of
France
,
the
conquest
of
Scotland
would
scarce
be
one
Moneths
work
to
their
power
?
and
for
matter
of
allyance
,
God
knows
how
little
Princes
regard
it
,
when
occasion
is
offered
to
enlarge
their
power
and
Dominion
.
Thereupon
they
declare
they
will
not
break
the
antient
League
and
Peace
they
have
kept
with
France
.
The
English
Ambassadours
denyed
of
their
suit
,
went
from
Pray●rs
and
Requests
to
threatnings
and
menacings
,
and
having
friendship
refused
,
denounced
war.
If
the
King
gave
his
Daughter
to
the
French
,
that
they
,
if
they
could
,
would
hinder
her
passage
by
Sea
,
having
already
a
Fleet
prepared
to
this
effect
,
and
thus
went
away
the
English
Ambassadours
.
The
King
was
so
far
from
being
moved
by
these
threatnings
,
that
imm●diate●●
he
made
ready
his
Shipps
,
and
knowing
more
affairs
to
be
brought
to
a
good
end
and
finished
by
the
opportunity
occasions
than
force
and
power
,
with
an
able
Company
of
Marriners
and
Souldiers
setteth
his
Daughter
to
Sea
.
The
English
fleet
had
waited
upon
her
,
but
(
Providence
so
appointing
)
she
escaped
them
,
and
they
encountred
a
fleet
of
Spaniards
keeping
their
course
towards
the
Netherlands
.
Them
they
beset
with
fourscore
Vessels
,
commanding
the
Ladies
and
all
of
their
Company
to
be
delivered
unto
them
;
when
they
would
not
accept
of
friendly
answers
,
they
fall
to
handy
blows
,
till
in
end
by
loss
of
men
and
some
Ships
they
understood
their
errour
:
The
Lady
Margaret
thus
without
danger
by
the
Western
Seas
arrived
at
Rochell
,
having
for
her
convoy
a
whole
Colony
of
Gentle-women
(
the
Histories
say
an
hundred
and
fourty
went
with
her
)
all
of
noble
parentage
,
of
which
train
were
her
five
Sisters
:
from
Rochel
she
held
her
progress
to
Tours
,
there
with
an
extraordinary
Pomp
,
and
magnificence
the
24.
of
Iune
,
Anno
1436.
was
she
marryed
to
the
Daulphin
Lewis
.
The
King
to
defray
the
charges
raised
by
transporting
and
marriage
of
his
Daughter
(
the
French
seeking
with
her
small
or
no
Dowry
(
these
times
preferring
parentage
and
beauty
before
Gold
or
riches
)
all
that
was
craved
being
a
supply
of
Men
of
Arms
for
their
Support
against
the
English
laid
a
Subsidie
on
his
Subjects
,
the
one
half
of
which
being
levied
,
and
the
people
grudging
and
repining
at
the
exacting
of
the
other
half
,
(
it
being
taken
from
men
who
lived
hardly
in
a
barren
soyl
)
He
caused
render
a
part
of
it
again
and
discharged
the
remainder
.
At
this
time
by
Sea
and
land
the
English
in
revenge
of
the
refusal
of
the
offers
of
their
Ambassadours
began
to
use
all
Hostility
against
the
Scots
.
Henry
Piercy
of
Northumberland
invadeth
the
Countrey
with
four
thousand
men
;
whether
of
his
own
Bravery
,
abhorring
ease
and
idleness
,
or
that
he
had
a
Commission
so
to
do
,
is
uncertain
,
with
him
came
Sir
Henry
Clyddesdale
,
Sir
Iohn
Ogle
,
Richard
Peircy
,
and
many
men
of
choice
and
worth
,
the
frontier
Garrisons
invade
all
places
neer
unto
them
.
To
resist
these
incursions
William
Dowglass
Earl
of
Anguss
getteth
charge
,
a
man
resembling
his
Ancestors
in
all
virtues
either
of
War
or
Peace
,
and
the
most
eminent
of
his
time
:
with
him
went
Adam
Hepburne
of
Hails
,
Alexander
Elphinstoun
of
Elphinstoun
in
Lothion
,
and
Alexander
Ramsey
of
Dalhowsie
,
of
all
being
four
thousand
strong
.
These
covetous
of
glory
,
besides
the
ancient
quarrel
of
the
two
Nations
,
having
the
particular
emulations
of
the
Names
and
Valour
of
their
Ancestors
to
be
spurs
unto
them
,
make
speedy
journeys
to
have
a
proof
of
their
vertue
and
courage
.
The
Lists
of
their
meeting
was
Popperden
,
a
place
not
far
from
Bramstoun
,
Rhodam
,
Roseden
,
Eglinghame
,
all
cheared
with
the
stream
of
a
small
Brook
,
named
Brammish
,
which
arising
out
of
the
Cheviot
,
loseth
its
name
in
the
●ill
,
as
the
Till
after
many
windings
disgorgeth
it self
in
the
Tweed
.
Adam
Hepburn
and
Alexander
Elphinstoun
led
the
Van-guard
of
the
Scots
;
Sir
Richard
Piercy
,
Sir
Iohn
Ogle
of
the
English
;
Alexander
Ramsey
and
Henry
Cliddisdail
kept
the
Rears
;
the
two
Generals
road
about
the
Armies
,
remembring
them
of
their
ancient
valour
,
the
wrongs
received
,
the
justness
of
the
Quarrel
,
the
glory
of
the
Victory
,
the
shame
of
the
overthrow
.
No
sooner
were
they
come
within
distance
of
joyning
when
the
sound
of
the
Drums
and
Trumpets
was
out-noysed
by
the
shouts
of
the
Assailants
,
who
furiously
ren-countred
.
The
Guns
being
about
this
time
found
out
,
were
here
first
practised
between
the
Scots
and
the
English
in
an
open
field
.
When
the
fight
with
equal
order
had
been
long
maintained
on
both
sides
,
now
the
Scots
,
then
the
English
yielding
ground
,
many
of
the
Commanders
at
length
began
to
fall
,
most
of
the
English
.
Then
was
the
Piercy
constrained
to
be
at
once
Commander
and
Souldier
,
but
ere
he
could
be
heard
some
Companies
had
turned
their
backs
,
among
the
thickest
throngs
of
which
breaking
in
,
he
found
so
great
disorder
,
that
neither
by
Authority
,
Intreaty
or
Force
he
was
able
to
stay
their
flying
.
Thus
distracted
between
the
two
courses
of
honour
and
shame
,
he
is
hurried
far
from
the
place
of
Fight
:
And
Victory
declared
her self
altogether
for
the
Scots
;
which
was
not
so
great
in
the
execution
,
as
in
the
death
and
captivity
of
some
brave
men
.
Of
the
Scots
two
hundred
Gentlemen
and
common
Souldiers
were
slain
,
amongst
which
was
Alexander
Elphinstoun
,
maintaining
the
Battel
with
his
sword
,
voice
and
wounds
,
and
two
other
Knights
.
Of
the
English
died
,
Sir
Henry
Cliddisdail
,
Sir
Iohn
Ogle
,
Sir
Richard
Piercy
,
with
fifteen
hundred
Gentlemen
and
Common
Souldiers
,
of
which
fourty
were
Knights
,
four
hundred
were
taken
Prisoners
.
The
King
irritated
by
the
way-laying
of
his
Daughter
,
the
invading
of
his
Borders
,
and
encouraged
not
a
little
by
this
little
smile
of
Fortun
at
Popperden
,
it
being
more
sure
to
prevent
then
repel
dangers
,
and
with
the
same
Policies
to
defend
by
which
the
Enemies
offend
,
resolveth
by
open
wars
to
invade
England
.
He
was
also
stirred
unto
this
by
his
intelligence
from
his
friends
in
France
,
who
had
brought
greater
matters
to
pass
then
in
so
short
a
time
could
have
been
expected
;
for
concealed
envy
and
old
malice
,
bursting
out
between
Richard
Duke
of
York
,
and
Edmund
Duke
of
Sommerset
,
Philip
Duke
of
Burgundy
being
entred
in
friendship
with
King
Charls
,
the
English
began
to
be
daily
losers
,
and
were
put
out
of
Paris
and
many
Towns
of
France
.
To
this
effect
King
Iames
having
raised
an
Army
cometh
to
Roxburgh
(
a
Place
fatal
to
his
)
and
there
besiegeth
the
Castle
of
Marchmond
,
which
is
Roxburgh
,
it
was
valiantly
defended
by
Sir
Ralph
Gray
:
but
when
he
was
come
so
near
the
end
of
his
labours
that
they
within
the
Castle
were
driven
to
terms
of
Agreement
and
conditions
for
giving
up
the
Fort
the
Queen
in
great
haste
commeth
to
the
Camp
,
representing
to
her
Husband
a
Conspiracy
,
the
greatness
of
the
peril
of
which
,
if
it
were
not
sp●edily
prevented
,
should
endanger
his
Estate
,
Person
and
Race
.
Whether
she
had
any
inckling
of
the
Conspiracy
indeed
,
or
contrived
this
to
divert
his
Forces
from
the
Assault
,
and
further
harm
of
the
English
her
Friends
and
Countrymen
,
it
is
uncertain
.
The
King
who
found
his
imagination
wounded
upon
this
point
,
after
many
doubtful
resolutions
and
conflicts
in
his
thoughts
,
raiseth
the
Siege
,
disbandeth
the
Army
,
and
accompanied
with
some
chosen
Bands
of
his
most
assured
Fri●nds
returneth
back
,
to
provide
for
his
own
safety
.
A
strange
resolution
,
to
disband
an
Army
for
a
tale
of
Treason
,
where
could
there
be
greater
safety
for
a
King
then
in
an
Army
?
Yet
have
Conspiracies
been
often
in
Camps
,
and
in
his
own
Time
,
Richard
Earl
of
Cambridge
,
brother
to
Edward
Duke
of
York
,
Henry
Lord
Scroope
,
with
Sir
Thomas
Gray
,
Knight
,
at
the
instigation
of
the
Daulphine
of
France
,
for
a
great
sum
of
money
conspired
to
murther
Henry
the
Fifth
,
King
of
England
,
in
the
midst
of
his
Armies
,
if
they
had
not
been
surprised
.
The
King
feared
all
,
because
he
had
not
yet
heard
the
names
of
any
,
but
most
the
Army
,
by
reason
of
the
Nobility
,
many
of
which
,
who
liked
not
the
present
form
of
Government
,
were
irritated
against
Him
.
Were
the
Conspiracy
a
Rebellion
,
and
in
general
by
them
all
,
they
were
ready
in
Arms
to
maintain
their
factions
,
and
if
upon
suspition
the
King
should
attach
any
(
being
secretly
joyned
in
a
league
)
He
could
hardly
have
medled
with
their
persons
,
without
a
Civil
War
,
which
in
regard
of
his
Engagement
with
England
he
endeavoured
to
spare
;
perplexed
,
pensive
,
sad
,
he
cometh
to
Perth
,
stayeth
in
the
Covent
of
the
Dominicans
,
named
the
Black-Friers
(
a
place
not
far
from
the
Town
Wall
)
endeavouring
so
secretly
as
was
possible
to
finde
out
the
Conspiracy
.
But
his
close
practising
was
not
unknown
to
the
Conspirators
,
as
that
there
was
more
peril
to
resolve
then
execute
a
Treason
,
a
distance
of
time
between
the
Plot
and
execution
discovering
and
overthrowing
the
enterprise
:
Hereupon
they
determine
to
hazard
on
the
mischief
,
before
tryal
or
remedy
could
be
thought
upon
.
The
Conspirators
were
Robert
Graham
,
Uncle
and
Tutor
to
Miles
Graham
,
Robert
Stuart
▪
Nephew
to
Walter
Earl
of
Athole
,
and
one
of
the
Kings
sworn
Domesticks
:
But
he
who
gave
motion
to
all
,
was
the
Earl
of
Athole
himself
,
the
Kings
Fathers
Brother
,
whose
quarrel
was
no
less
then
a
pretended
title
and
claim
to
the
Crown
;
which
he
formed
and
alledged
thus
.
His
Brother
David
and
he
were
procreated
by
King
Robert
the
second
on
his
first
wife
Eupheme
Ross
daughter
to
the
Earl
of
Ross
,
and
therefore
ought
and
should
have
been
preferred
to
the
succession
of
the
Crown
,
before
King
Iohn
(
named
Robert
)
and
all
the
Race
of
Elizabeth
Moor
,
who
was
but
his
second
wife
,
and
next
them
but
Heirs
to
King
Robert
the
second
.
They
were
the
eldest
sons
of
King
Robert
after
he
was
King
,
Iohn
and
Robert
being
born
when
he
was
but
in
a
private
State
,
and
Earl
of
Strathern
;
for
it
would
appear
,
that
as
a
Son
born
after
his
Father
hath
lost
his
Kingdom
,
is
not
esteemed
for
the
Son
of
a
King
,
so
neither
he
that
is
born
before
the
Father
be
a
King
.
These
reasons
he
thought
sufficient
,
the
King
taken
away
,
to
set
him
in
the
room
of
State
.
But
considered
not
how
sacred
the
name
of
King
is
to
the
Scots
Nation
;
how
a
Crown
once
worn
quite
taketh
away
what
defects
soever
:
and
that
it
was
not
easie
to
divest
a
King
in
present
possession
of
a
Crown
,
who
had
his
right
from
his
Father
and
Grandfather
,
with
the
Authority
of
a
Parliament
,
approving
his
Descent
,
and
secluding
all
other
;
less
came
it
in
his
thought
,
that
those
children
are
legitimate
,
and
lawfull
which
cannot
be
thrust
back
and
rejected
,
without
troubling
the
common
Peace
of
the
Country
,
and
opening
Gates
to
Forreign
Invasions
,
Domestical
disturbances
,
and
all
disorders
,
with
an
unsetled
course
of
Succession
:
the
Common
errour
making
the
Right
or
Law
.
Athole
animated
by
the
Oracle
of
a
Sooth-sayer
of
his
Highland
Countrey
,
who
had
assured
him
he
should
be
crowned
in
a
Solemn
Assembly
before
his
Death
,
never
gave
over
his
hopes
of
obtaining
the
Crown
:
and
being
inferiour
and
weak
in
power
and
faction
to
the
other
Brothers
,
to
compass
his
designs
he
betaketh
himself
to
treacherous
devices
.
It
was
not
in
his
power
to
ruine
so
many
at
once
;
for
mischief
required
there
should
be
distance
between
so
many
bloody
Acts
,
therefore
be
layeth
his
course
for
the
taking
away
of
his
kindred
one
by
another
at
leasure
;
he
soweth
jealousies
,
entertaineth
discords
;
maintaineth
factions
amongst
them
;
by
his
counsell
David
Duke
of
Rothesay
,
the
Kings
eldest
Brother
,
was
famished
in
the
Tower
of
Falkland
,
neither
had
Iames
(
then
a
child
)
escaped
his
treachery
,
if
far
off
in
England
he
had
not
been
preserved
:
He
perswaded
the
Earl
of
Fi●e
,
that
,
making
out
of
the
way
the
King
his
brother
,
he
should
put
the
Crown
on
his
own
head
:
He
trafficked
the
return
of
King
Iames
,
and
he
being
come
,
he
plotted
the
overthrow
of
Duke
Mordock
,
by
●it
instrument
for
such
a
business
,
proving
the
Crimes
laid
against
him
in
the
Attaindor
,
he
himself
sat
Judge
against
him
and
his
Children
.
Thus
stirring
one
of
the
Kinsemen
against
another
,
he
so
enfeebled
the
Race
of
Elizabeth
Moore
,
that
of
a
numerous
off-spring
there
only
remained
Iames
and
his
Son
(
a
childe
not
yet
six
years
of
Age
)
upon
whose
Sepulchers
building
his
designs
,
with
a
small
alteration
of
the
State
,
he
thought
it
an
easie
step
to
the
Crown
.
Robert
Graham
had
been
long
imprisoned
,
at
last
released
;
but
being
a
man
implacable
once
offended
,
and
cruel
,
whom
neither
benefits
could
oblige
,
nor
dangers
make
wife
,
and
enemy
to
Peace
,
Factious
and
Ambitious
alike
,
by
many
wicked
Plots
afterwards
,
and
Crimes
against
the
Laws
of
the
Country
,
driven
to
an
Out-lawry
,
and
to
live
as
banished
,
he
had
ever
a
male-talent
against
the
King
since
the
adjudging
of
the
Earldom
of
Strathern
from
his
Nephew
Miles
.
Robert
Stuart
was
very
familiar
with
the
King
,
and
his
access
to
his
Chamber
and
Person
advanced
the
Enterprise
:
being
a
riotous
young
Man
,
gaping
after
great
matters
,
neither
respecting
Faith
nor
Fame
,
and
daring
attempt
any
thing
for
the
accomplishing
of
his
own
foolish
hopes
,
and
his
Grandfathers
ayms
and
ambition
.
These
having
associated
unto
them
the
most
audacious
,
whom
either
fear
of
punishment
for
their
misdeeds
,
or
hopes
of
preferment
by
a
change
of
the
Government
,
would
plunge
into
any
enterprise
,
in
the
Moneth
of
February
,
so
secretly
as
was
possible
,
assembled
together
,
where
the
Earl
spake
to
this
sense
unto
them
.
These
engagements
which
every
one
of
you
have
to
another
,
and
which
I
have
to
every
one
of
you
,
founded
on
the
strongest
grounds
of
consanguinity
,
friendship
,
interest
of
committed
and
received
wrongs
,
move
me
freely
here
to
reveal
my
secret
drifts
,
and
discover
the
depths
of
my
hidden
purposes
and
counsels
.
The
strange
Tragedies
which
in
the
State
and
Government
have
been
acted
,
since
the
coming
of
this
English
man
to
the
Crown
,
are
to
none
of
you
unknown
:
Mordock
with
his
children
hath
been
beheaded
,
the
Earl
of
Lennox
his
Father
in
Law
had
that
same
end
,
the
Nobility
repine
at
the
Government
of
their
King
,
the
King
is
in
jealousie
of
his
Nobles
,
the
Commons
are
in
way
of
Rebellion
▪
These
all
have
been
the
effects
of
my
far-mining
Policies
.
And
hitherto
they
have
fallen
forth
as
fortunately
,
as
they
were
ingeniously
plotted
.
For
,
what
more
ingenious
and
cunning
Stratagem
could
be
projected
,
to
decline
the
rank
growth
of
these
Vsurp●rs
,
then
to
take
them
away
by
handles
made
of
their
own
Timber
?
And
if
there
was
any
wrong
in
such
proceedings
,
in
small
matters
wrong
must
be
done
,
that
justice
and
equity
may
be
performed
in
great
.
My
fear
was
(
and
yet
is
)
that
the
taking
down
of
the
Scaffold
of
Mordock
should
be
the
putting
up
of
ours
:
Crowns
suffer
no
corrivals
,
the
world
knows
,
and
he
himself
is
conscious
to
it
,
that
the
right
and
title
of
the
Crown
,
by
descent
of
blood
from
Robert
the
second
my
Father
,
was
in
the
person
of
David
my
Brother
,
and
is
justly
claimed
now
by
me
and
our
Nephew
.
As
for
an
Act
of
Parliament
confirming
the
right
of
that
other
Race
,
and
for
oaths
of
Allegiance
,
no
Parliamentary
Authority
can
take
away
Iustice
,
and
the
Law
of
God
:
neither
is
an
oath
to
be
observed
when
as
it
tendeth
to
the
Suppression
of
truth
and
right
;
and
though
for
a
time
such
Acts
and
oaths
have
prevailed
,
our
designs
having
good
Success
we
shall
have
a
Parliament
approving
our
right
,
abolishing
their
pretensions
,
and
declaring
them
Vsurpers
.
This
one
man
and
a
child
taken
away
(
if
we
can
give
the
blow
)
the
Kingdome
must
obey
the
Lawfull
Successor
;
against
whom
what
Subject
will
revolt
,
or
who
dare
take
arms
?
and
here
is
more
●ear
than
danger
.
But
think
there
were
,
the
onely
r●medie
of
emminent
dangers
is
new
dangers
.
It
was
simplicity
in
him
to
think
by
small
ben●fits
that
old
injuries
are
abolished
and
forgot
,
and
that
I
should
take
patiently
the
title
of
Earl
,
when
I
should
have
been
King
my self
;
by
his
tyrannizing
justice
,
if
he
be
not
hated
he
is
not
beloved
,
but
become
terrible
to
his
people
,
who
now
through
their
poverty
and
●rievances
affect
a
novation
,
and
obey
him
not
out
of
any
affection
,
but
through
necessity
and
fear
,
and
now
he
also
feareth
that
some
do
that
to
him
which
he
hath
deserved
.
Let
us
resolve
his
doubts
,
our
ends
are
honour
and
revenge
,
our
wills
against
him
all
alike
and
one
.
The
Heavens
seem
to
conspire
with
us
,
having
brought
him
to
disband
his
Army
,
and
render
himself
in
the
wished
place
of
our
attempts
;
and
let
us
rather
follow
them
and
fortune
,
which
favours
great
actions
,
than
vertue
that
preacheth
cowardly
Patience
;
Remembring
how
fair
glosses
of
valour
for
the
most
part
have
been
cast
on
the
●oulest
deeds
,
and
the
mightest
Families
have
from
them
derived
their
honours
,
shame
seldom
or
never
following
Victory
,
however
it
be
atchieved
and
purchased
.
That
Soveraignty
at
the
first
was
but
a
violent
usurpation
of
the
stronger
over
the
weaker
.
How
great
Enterprizes
must
begin
with
danger
,
but
end
with
rewards
,
that
death
should
rather
be
prevented
than
expected
,
and
that
it
is
more
honourable
to
dy
than
prolong
a
life
in
misery
,
wandring
in
the
scorn
of
other
mens
pride
be
resolute
in
our
Plot
,
put
the
enterprize
in
execution
,
hast
is
the
spirit
of
actions
of
danger
,
the
worst
that
can
befall
us
is
,
since
we
cannot
subsist
he
being
alive
,
that
he
be
taken
away
whilst
we
run
a
hazard
of
death
,
which
happeneth
to
all
men
alike
,
with
only
the
difference
of
Fame
or
Oblivion
with
the
Posterity
,
which
ariseth
of
an
evil
action
,
as
well
of
a
good
▪
if
the
action
and
attempt
be
great
,
but
let
us
not
spend
the
time
of
execution
in
deliberation
.
Not
long
after
when
they
had
ponderated
and
digested
the
Design
,
Graham
and
Stuart
with
their
accomplices
guided
by
Resolution
,
and
guarded
by
the
darkness
of
the
Night
,
came
to
the
Black
Fryers
of
Pearth
,
and
having
the
way
made
open
unto
them
entered
the
Gallery
before
the
Kings
Chamber-door
,
where
they
attended
some
of
their
confederates
,
who
should
have
stoln
away
the
Barr
,
by
which
means
they
might
enter
the
Chamber
,
but
before
their
comming
Fortune
casteth
the
occasion
in
their
hands
.
For
Walter
Stratoun
one
of
the
Kings
Cupbearers
came
forth
of
the
Chamber
,
and
finding
armed
men
rushing
rudely
to
force
their
entrie
,
terrifyed
with
the
boldness
of
the
fact
,
with
a
high
voice
gave
the
Alarum
of
Treason
to
his
Master
.
While
they
are
working
his
death
,
a
Maid
of
honour
of
the
Name
of
Dowglass
got
to
the
door
▪
and
es●aied
to
shut
it
,
but
for
that
the
Bar
was
now
away
which
should
have
made
it
fast
,
she
thrust
her
arm
in
the
place
where
it
should
have
passed
,
but
that
easily
broken
,
the
Conspiratours
rush
in
to
the
Chamber
,
and
slaying
all
such
of
the
waiters
as
made
defence
(
amongst
which
was
Patrick
Dumbar
Brother
to
George
sometime
Earl
of
March
they
at
last
stroke
down
the
King
;
whom
,
whilst
the
Queen
by
interposing
her
body
sought
to
save
(
being
hardly
pulled
from
him
)
she
received
two
wounds
,
and
he
with
twenty
eight
,
most
towards
the
heart
,
was
left
dead
.
Thus
was
King
Iames
the
first
who
had
so
superabundantly
deserved
well
of
the
Common-wealth
,
Ann.
Dom.
1436.
murthered
the
21.
of
February
in
the
end
of
the
year
1436
the
44.
of
his
age
when
he
had
reigned
13.
years
.
This
King
was
for
the
proportion
and
shape
of
his
body
of
a
middle
stature
,
thick
and
square
,
rather
somewhat
mean
than
tall
,
not
such
as
is
counted
for
dainty
,
but
for
gracefulnesse
and
Majesty
.
His
hair
was
abourn
,
a
colour
between
white
and
red
.
He
was
of
so
strong
and
vigorous
a
constitution
,
that
he
was
able
to
endure
all
extraordinary
extremities
both
of
travail
and
want
,
and
surpassed
for
agility
and
nimbleness
in
any
exercise
his
companions
.
He
was
of
so
sharp
and
pregnant
a
wit
that
there
was
nothing
wherein
the
commendation
of
wit
consisted
or
any
shadow
of
the
liberal
arts
did
appear
,
that
he
had
not
applied
his
mind
unto
:
seeming
rather
born
to
Letters
than
instructed
.
He
wrote
Verses
both
Latine
and
English
,
of
which
many
yet
are
extant
:
He
exercised
all
Instruments
of
Musick
,
and
equalled
the
best
Professours
thereof
.
He
had
studied
all
Philosophy
,
but
most
that
which
concerns
Government
;
in
which
what
a
Master
he
was
the
order
which
he
established
in
such
a
confusion
as
he
found
in
the
State
doth
witness
;
and
many
old
Laws
commodiously
renewed
and
amended
,
others
for
the
publick
good
established
.
He
was
a
great
observer
of
religious
forms
:
easie
for
access
,
fair
in
speech
and
countenance
,
in
behaviour
kind
,
using
sleep
and
meat
to
live
,
not
for
voluptuousness
.
He
had
good
command
over
his
Passions
,
his
desires
never
being
above
his
reason
,
nor
his
hopes
inferiour
to
his
desires
.
Though
he
was
much
obliged
to
the
gifts
of
Nature
,
yet
was
he
more
to
his
good
education
and
training
in
England
.
Scarce
had
he
passed
the
nineth
year
of
his
age
when
he
was
committed
to
the
Sea
to
shun
the
Treasons
of
his
Uncle
,
and
was
surprized
at
Flambrough-head
in
Holderness
.
Windsor
Castle
kept
him
a
Prisoner
,
but
by
Commandment
of
King
Henry
he
was
so
carefully
instructed
that
no
Prince
could
have
been
better
bred
in
the
Schools
of
Europe
.
What
his
valour
was
,
the
wa●s
of
France
bear
witness
:
for
accompanying
the
King
of
England
there
,
he
layed
siege
to
the
Town
of
Direx
,
and
with
such
violence
and
valour
(
saith
the
English
History
)
assaulted
it
for
the
space
of
six
weeks
,
that
with
main
strength
he
compelled
it
to
be
rendred
to
his
hands
,
and
gave
it
to
King
Henry
.
That
commendation
which
was
given
him
by
that
same
King
of
England
,
being
recorded
by
their
writers
,
proved
prophetically
true
of
him
.
For
the
King
remembring
him
of
his
benefits
received
,
and
promising
him
greater
,
with
free
liberty
to
return
to
his
own
Countrey
,
if
he
could
cause
the
Scots
who
were
adherent
to
the
Daulphin
of
France
to
return
to
their
native
soyl
and
leave
him
;
To
this
he
answered
,
He
was
a
Prisoner
,
had
no
possession
of
his
Realm
that
he
was
neither
sworn
to
his
Subjects
,
nor
they
by
any
Oath
of
Allegiance
bound
to
him
;
and
though
he
were
bound
to
them
,
and
they
to
follow
his
commandment
he
would
foresee
whether
it
were
to
him
honourable
,
and
to
his
Realm
honest
,
to
leave
their
Old
Friend
of
France
in
his
extrem
necessity
without
aid
or
comfo●t
.
With
this
answer
,
though
the
King
was
not
content
,
when
Iames
went
out
of
his
presence
,
he
is
recorded
to
have
said
,
Happy
shall
they
be
which
shall
be
subjects
to
a
King
endued
with
such
wisdome
of
so
tender
years
of
age
.
His
severity
in
Justice
was
traduced
by
some
under
terms
of
cruelty
,
but
considering
the
Disorders
of
his
Countrey
,
by
the
fierce
nature
of
the
People
over
whom
he
ruled
,
who
by
often
Rebellions
did
not
only
exasperate
him
to
some
severity
,
but
even
constrain
him
to
keep
them
in
aw
his
rigour
was
rather
an
effect
of
necessity
than
of
his
natural
disposition
.
No
Prince
did
more
reverently
entertain
Peace
at
Home
amongst
his
Subjects
,
nor
more
wi●lingly
conclude
the
same
amongst
Strangers
.
There
is
no
Prince
more
cruel
than
he
,
who
by
a
facility
and
evil
measured
pitty
,
suffers
Robberies
,
Rapes
,
Murthers
,
and
all
sort
of
oppr●ssion
and
abuses
to
overturn
his
Countrey
,
by
which
a
whole
State
is
interessed
,
when
the
strictest
Justice
toucheth
but
some
particular
persons
.
By
him
abuses
were
reformed
▪
defects
repaired
,
sedition
and
discord
was
put
from
the
Nobles
,
equity
and
industry
restored
to
the
Countrey
,
every
man
had
a
certainty
of
enjoying
his
own
and
security
.
Into
all
Men
was
either
infused
a
will
to
do
well
,
or
a
necessity
of
so
doing
imposed
upon
them
,
virtuous
actions
being
honoured
,
crimes
punished
.
The
mean
man
did
respect
the
great
,
not
fear
him
;
the
great
man
did
precede
the
mean
,
not
contemn
him
;
favour
was
mastered
by
equity
,
Ambition
by
Virtue
:
for
the
excellent
Prince
by
doing
well
himself
had
taught
his
subjects
so
to
do
.
He
was
one
of
the
worthiest
of
all
the
Kings
of
Scotland
till
his
time
,
of
the
former
Kings
it
might
have
been
said
,
The
Nation
made
them
Kings
,
but
this
King
made
that
People
a
Nation
.
He
left
behinde
him
one
Son
and
six
Daughters
,
King
Iames
the
second
,
Margarite
wife
to
Lewis
the
eleventh
,
King
of
France
,
Elizabeth
Dutchess
of
Bretaigne
,
Iane
first
of
Anguss
,
and
then
Countess
of
Huntley
,
Elenora
married
to
Sigismond
,
Arch-duke
of
Austria
,
Mary
wife
to
the
Lord
of
Camphire
,
and
Annabella
;
he
was
buried
in
the
Charter-house
of
Perth
which
he
had
founded
,
where
the
Doublet
in
which
he
was
slain
was
kept
almost
to
our
Time
as
a
Relict
,
and
with
execrations
seen
of
the
People
,
every
man
thinking
himself
interested
in
his
wrong
.
The
rumour
of
his
Murther
blazed
abroad
,
it
is
incredible
what
weeping
and
sorrow
was
through
all
the
Countrey
,
for
even
by
them
to
whom
his
Government
was
not
pleasant
,
he
was
deplored
,
and
the
act
thought
execrable
.
The
Nobles
of
their
own
accord
and
motion
from
all
parts
of
the
Kingdome
assembled
and
came
to
Edenbrough
,
and
ere
they
consulted
together
(
as
if
they
had
all
one
mind
)
directed
troups
of
armed
men
through
all
the
quarters
of
the
Kingdome
,
to
apprehend
the
Murtherers
and
produce
them
to
Justice
.
Such
diligence
was
used
(
grief
and
anger
working
in
their
minds
)
that
within
the
space
of
fourty
daies
all
the
Conspiratours
were
taken
and
put
to
shameful
deaths
.
The
common
sort
,
as
Christopher
Clawn
or
Cahown
and
others
,
that
were
of
the
Council
in
the
Conspiracy
,
having
had
art
or
part
in
the
plot
were
hanged
on
Gibbets
.
The
chief
Actors
,
that
the
Common
wealth
might
publickly
receive
satisfaction
,
were
made
spectacles
of
Justice
by
exquisite
torments
,
the
punishment
of
Athole
was
continued
three
daies
:
on
the
first
he
was
stript
naked
to
his
shirt
,
and
by
a
Crane
fixed
in
a
Cart
,
often
hoised
aloft
,
disjointed
,
and
hanging
shown
to
the
People
,
and
thus
dragged
along
the
great
Street
of
the
Town
;
on
the
second
day
he
was
mounted
on
a
Pillar
in
the
Market
place
,
he
was
crowned
with
a
Diadem
of
burning
Iron
,
with
a
Pla●hart
bearing
.
The
King
of
all
Traytors
,
thus
was
his
Oracle
accomplished
;
on
the
third
he
was
laid
naked
along
upon
a
Scaffold
,
his
Belly
was
ript
up
,
his
heart
and
Bowels
taken
out
and
thrown
in
a
fire
flickering
before
his
eyes
.
Lastly
,
his
head
was
cut
off
and
fixed
in
the
most
eminent
place
of
the
Town
,
his
body
sent
in
quarters
to
the
most
populous
Cities
of
the
Kingdom
to
remain
a
Trophie
of
Justice
.
His
Nephew
Robert
Stuart
was
not
altogether
so
rigorously
handled
,
for
that
he
did
but
consent
to
others
wickedness
,
being
only
hang'd
and
quarter'd
.
But
for
that
it
was
notorious
Robert
Graham
had
embrued
his
hands
in
the
Kings
bloud
,
a
Gallows
being
raised
in
a
Cart
he
had
his
right
hand
nailed
to
it
,
and
as
he
was
dragged
along
the
Street
,
Executioners
with
burning
Pincers
,
tearing
the
most
fleshy
parts
off
his
Carcass
,
being
nip'd
,
torn
and
fl●y'd
his
heart
and
entrails
were
thrown
in
a
fire
,
his
head
exalted
,
and
his
Quarters
sent
amongst
the
Towns
,
to
satisfy
the
wrath
and
sorrow
of
the
injured
people
;
being
asked
during
his
torture
how
he
dared
put
hand
in
his
Prince
,
he
made
answer
,
that
having
Heaven
and
Hell
at
his
choice
,
he
dared
leap
out
of
Heaven
and
all
the
contentments
thereof
,
in
the
flaming
bottomes
of
Hell
,
an
answer
worthy
such
a
Traytor
.
A●neas
Sylvius
then
Legate
in
Scotland
for
Pope
Eugenius
the
fourth
(
after
Pope
himself
)
having
seen
this
sudden
and
terrible
Revenge
,
being
a
witness
of
the
Execution
,
said
he
could
not
tell
whether
he
should
give
them
greater
commendations
that
revenged
the
Kings
death
,
or
brand
them
with
sharper
condemnation
that
distain'd
themselves
with
so
hainous
a
Parricide
.
Iames
:
King
of
Scotes
Anō
.
1436
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
Reign
of
Iames
the
second
,
KING
of
SCOTLAND
.
SCarce
were
the
tears
dryed
for
the
loss
of
the
Father
when
the
three
Estates
of
the
Kingdom
meet
,
1654.
and
at
Holy-rood-House
,
set
the
Crown
upon
the
head
of
the
Son
,
then
a
child
in
the
sixth
year
of
his
age
.
The
Government
of
the
Realm
is
trusted
to
Sir
Alexander
Levingstoun
of
Calendar
;
the
custody
of
the
Kings
person
with
the
Castle
of
Edenbrough
are
given
to
the
Chancelor
Sir
William
Creightoun
,
Men
for
that
they
had
been
ever
faithful
to
the
Father
,
without
apparent
vices
,
of
no
capacity
to
succeed
,
nor
entertaining
aspiring
thoughts
for
a
Diadem
,
held
worthy
of
these
charges
and
dignities
.
Good
men
may
secure
themselves
from
Crimes
but
not
from
envy
and
calumnies
;
for
men
great
in
trust
in
publick
affairs
are
ever
assaulted
by
the
ambition
of
those
who
apprehend
they
are
less
in
imployment
than
they
conceive
they
are
in
merit
.
Archembald
Earl
of
Dowglass
grudging
mightily
that
the
State
had
bestowed
those
honours
upon
men
far
inferiour
to
him
,
as
though
by
this
the
many
merits
of
his
Ancestours
had
been
forgotten
,
and
his
own
service
neglected
;
They
being
ever
accustomed
in
times
of
Peace
to
be
nearest
the
Helm
of
the
State
,
and
when
any
danger
of
war
blazed
,
sent
abroad
to
encounter
it
.
In
a
confusion
of
those
thoughts
being
diversly
tossed
,
he
retireth
to
his
own
Castles
,
and
after
great
resolves
proclaimeth
that
none
of
his
Vassals
or
Tenants
,
especially
within
Annandale
and
Dowglass-Dale
(
parts
remote
from
the
more
Civill
Towns
of
the
Kingdom
)
should
acknowledg
the
present
Government
,
or
obey
any
precepts
,
licences
,
or
proclamations
wherunto
the
Governours
or
Chancelours
hands
were
set
.
If
any
question
of
Law
or
contention
arose
amongst
his
Friends
,
Vassals
,
Tenants
,
He
knew
none
fitter
to
be
their
Judge
,
sentence
all
their
wrongs
,
attone
and
take
up
their
quarrels
than
himself
.
To
discover
to
the
world
the
weakness
of
the
two
Rulers
and
how
men
never
so
well
qualified
,
small
in
means
,
and
silly
of
power
,
were
not
for
great
places
,
he
giveth
way
for
the
the
increasing
of
evil
:
overseeing
many
disorders
,
of
which
he
was
the
secret
cause
,
especially
the
insolencies
of
vagabounding
and
ravaging
Borderers
.
Men
of
purpose
sent
forth
to
spoil
and
rifle
the
more
quiet
parts
of
the
Countrey
,
and
to
cut
work
to
these
strengthless
States-men
,
as
he
named
them
.
Thus
as
overcome
with
sloth
and
pleasure
,
he
passed
some
moneths
amidst
Countrey
contentments
,
expecting
what
effect
time
would
bring
forth
of
the
equal
authority
of
those
two
Governours
;
for
to
fit
minds
equal
in
authority
to
so
even
a
temper
that
they
should
not
have
some
motions
of
dissenting
,
he
thought
impossible
.
Neither
did
this
conjecture
fail
him
,
the
event
being
the
only
judge
of
opinions
:
for
after
this
the
Governour
began
to
jar
with
the
Chancelour
for
ingrossing
wholly
to
himself
from
his
Partner
the
person
of
the
King
,
as
an
honour
which
could
not
altogether
be
separate
from
his
place
,
and
which
would
give
the
greater
authority
to
his
proceedings
;
urging
,
the
Chancelour
in
many
other
matters
had
usurped
and
taken
upon
him
more
than
the
Parliament
granted
.
The
Chancelour
was
no
better
affected
towards
the
Governour
;
what
the
Governour
commanded
to
be
done
,
he
one
way
or
other
over-turned
.
The
buildings
of
the
one
was
by
the
other
demolished
:
by
common
and
continual
brawlings
thus
living
in
turmoil
,
neither
of
them
was
obeyed
,
the
Countrey
usurped
a
licentious
liberty
,
every
man
doing
what
he
thought
best
for
his
particular
advantage
and
gain
.
The
remote
Villages
of
the
Kingdom
are
left
a
prey
to
the
lawless
multitude
:
where
their
authority
is
scorned
,
turn
places
of
robbery
;
where
admitted
,
places
of
faction
.
The
Queen
all
this
time
,
after
her
ordinary
custom
remained
in
the
Castle
of
Sterling
.
The
divisions
,
partialities
,
jealousies
of
the
Rulers
,
she
taketh
in
an
evil
part
,
knowing
usually
they
had
a
dangerous
consequence
.
She
had
ever
found
the
Governour
sincere
and
loyal
in
his
proceedings
;
against
his
counsel
and
will
her
Son
was
kept
from
her
by
the
Chancellour
whom
the
great
ones
hated
for
possessing
the
King
,
for
drawing
to
Offices
of
best
trust
and
benefit
his
own
creatures
,
displacing
such
he
suspected
to
favour
his
partner
in
Rule
;
and
the
Commons
loved
him
not
,
as
managing
every
thing
after
his
pleasure
to
their
damage
and
loss
.
Transported
by
divers
motions
she
at
last
resolveth
to
change
the
Game
of
State
,
and
by
a
womanish
conceit
befool
masculine
Policy
.
To
effectuate
her
purpose
the
came
to
Edenbrough
,
and
by
many
fair
and
passionate
speeches
obtained
of
the
Chancelour
to
enter
the
Castle
and
delight
her self
some
daies
with
the
company
of
her
Son
.
Then
to
countenance
her
plot
,
she
giveth
out
a
pilgrimage
intended
by
her
to
the
white
Kirk
in
Buchan
:
There
will
she
make
offerings
for
the
health
of
the
King
,
and
perform
her
other
vows
.
The
honest
States
man
,
who
thought
it
disloyalty
to
distrust
a
Queen
,
and
a
Mother
,
whom
years
had
made
reverend
;
and
impiety
to
hinder
such
religio●s
intentions
,
giveth
leave
to
her self
with
some
Servants
to
remain
in
the
Castle
,
and
to
transport
her
houshold
stuff
and
other
necessaries
after
what
manner
she
pleased
.
In
this
time
she
perswardeth
the
King
;
wantonly
set
and
delighting
to
be
obsequious
to
Her
his
Mother
,
to
be
handsomely
couched
in
a
Trunk
,
as
if
he
had
been
some
fardel
of
her
apparel
,
and
convoyed
by
one
of
her
trustiest
Servants
upon
a
Sumpter
horse
to
Leith
:
from
whence
he
was
put
forward
by
water
to
Sterling
,
there
received
by
the
Governor
,
and
wel-comed
with
great
joy
and
laughter
,
at
the
manner
of
their
so
quaintly
deceiving
the
grave
Man
.
By
this
advantage
the
Reins
of
Ru●●●
were
now
taken
by
the
Governour
;
The
Queens
Trick
is
approved
,
his
own
proceedings
are
strengthned
and
confirmed
.
Proclamations
are
made
against
the
Chancellour
,
and
he
charged
to
render
the
Castle
of
Edenbrough
to
the
King
:
which
he
refusing
to
do
,
by
a
great
power
raised
by
the
Governour
of
the
Countrey
,
and
the
Queens
,
and
his
own
followers
,
he
is
be●ieged
and
blocked
up
within
the
Castle
.
The
Chancellour
ready
to
fall
in
the
danger
,
considering
he
had
to
do
with
too
strong
a
party
,
imploreth
the
assistance
of
the
Earl
of
Dowglass
:
but
the
Earl
as
a
matter
he
had
long
expected
and
earnestly
wished
might
fall
forth
,
refuseth
to
assist
any
of
them
,
saying
it
belonged
not
to
the
antient
Nobility
to
succor
these
Mushrooms
,
whose
ambition
with
no
less
could
be
●atiate
than
the
Government
of
the
whole
Realm
.
This
disdainful
answer
,
procured
a
meeting
of
the
two
Rulers
,
which
concluded
in
the
rendering
of
the
Castle
to
the
Governour
,
and
a
promise
of
true
friendship
between
them
,
that
they
might
not
prove
a
sport
to
the
envious
Nobility
.
The
Governour
to
shew
the
roundness
of
his
intentions
and
his
honesty
,
continueth
the
Chancellour
in
his
office
;
and
restoreth
him
to
the
keeping
of
the
Castle
of
Edenbrough
.
After
this
agreement
the
Earl
of
Dowglass
left
this
world
at
Restalrigge
the
year
1439.
leaving
behind
him
a
Son
born
of
the
Earl
of
Crawfords
daughter
,
named
William
,
who
succeeded
to
his
Fathers
Honours
and
Ambition
.
Malcolm
Flamyne
of
Calmarnade
,
and
Allan
Lawder
upon
this
young
Earls
oath
of
Allegiance
to
the
Crown
of
France
,
obtain
to
him
from
the
French
King
the
Dutchy
of
Tourrain
,
which
his
Father
had
enjoyed
,
and
given
to
Archembald
his
Grand-Father
slain
at
Vernueil
.
This
forein
dignity
with
histitles
at
home
made
the
young
Man
very
haughty
▪
and
to
forget
moderation
,
Disc●etion
in
youth
seldome
attending
great
fortunes
.
He
surpassed
far
the
King
in
his
followers
and
Train
,
being
accustomed
to
have
hundreds
of
Horse
men
attending
him
;
most
of
which
were
Robbers
and
men
living
upon
unlawful
spoils
all
under
his
protection
:
But
however
thus
he
seemed
to
set
forth
his
greatness
,
this
seemed
much
to
bewray
a
distrust
,
and
that
he
rather
travelled
amongst
a
people
which
hated
him
,
than
amongst
his
friends
and
men
lovingly
disposed
.
Iames
Stuart
Son
to
the
Lord
of
Lorne
about
this
time
married
the
Queen
Dowager
,
not
so
much
out
of
love
of
her
Person
or
Dowry
,
as
of
ambition
,
by
her
means
intending
to
reach
the
Government
of
the
State
,
and
get
into
his
custody
the
person
of
the
King
.
And
that
it
might
rather
seem
the
work
of
others
out
of
conveniency
,
than
any
appetite
of
his
own
,
he
so
insinuateth
himself
with
the
Earl
of
Dowglass
,
that
the
Earl
essayed
to
lay
the
first
groundwork
of
his
aims
.
The
Governour
who
never
wanted
his
own
Spies
neer
the
Queen
,
at
the
first
inkling
of
this
novation
committed
both
him
and
his
Brother
William
to
in
the
Castle
of
Sterlin
.
The
Queen
whether
she
followed
her
Husband
,
or
was
restrained
,
uncertain
,
staied
with
them
,
and
now
began
to
repent
her
of
the
former
courtesies
done
to
the
Governour
;
wishing
her
Son
had
yet
remained
in
the
custody
of
the
Chancelour
,
who
,
not
so
displeased
at
their
imprisonment
as
he
appeared
in
outward
show
(
delighting
in
the
errours
of
his
Partner
)
by
Alexander
Earl
of
Huntley
trafficked
and
wrought
their
Liberty
.
Thus
insinuating
himself
in
the
Queens
favou●
,
he
irritated
her
against
the
Governour
:
whom
yet
outwardly
he
entertained
with
ceremonies
of
Friendship
,
approving
his
Sagacity
in
preventing
astorm
in
the
State
before
it
brakeforth
Here
the
Governor
found
how
that
same
Key
which
can
open
a
Treasure
can
shut
it
up
:
for
after
this
Queen
prepared
her
Son
for
a
change
.
The
Governour
carefully
ministering
Justice
at
Pearth
,
the
Chancellour
one
Morning
commeth
to
the
Park
of
Sterling
where
the
King
was
hunting
,
by
the
providence
of
his
Mother
more
early
raised
for
this
sport
,
she
be
wailed
the
present
estate
of
his
Court
,
that
he
was
thralled
to
the
covetousness
and
pleasure
of
others
,
living
under
the
power
of
a
Man
greedy
of
Rule
:
that
a
King
of
France
is
declared
to
be
of
full
years
and
Major
the
fourteenth
of
his
age
,
that
a
Prince
should
transfer
his
affection
especially
in
tender
years
;
that
by
an
escape
he
might
enjoy
a
princely
freedom
,
better
know
himself
,
and
make
his
Rulers
relish
his
Authority
;
that
three
houres
was
sometimes
of
more
importance
than
three
daies
,
and
one
hour
of
more
than
all
the
three
;
that
he
should
take
hold
of
the
present
occasion
offered
him
.
Prepared
with
such
informations
he
is
no
sooner
accosted
by
the
Chancellour
,
when
approving
his
motions
he
posteth
towards
Edenbrough
with
him
:
Received
all
the
way
as
he
went
with
many
companies
of
the
Chancellours
friends
and
attendants
.
The
Governour
finding
the
face
of
the
Court
altered
,
by
a
King
young
in
years
and
judgement
,
possessed
by
his
Mother
,
dissimulating
his
interest
in
a
patient
and
calm
manner
cometh
to
Edenbrough
,
there
after
long
conference
and
mediation
of
Friends
in
Saint
Giles's
Church
,
he
meeteth
the
Chancellour
,
and
by
the
Bishop
of
Murrays
and
Aberdeens
diligence
an
agreement
is
between
them
concluded
,
which
was
that
the
King
should
remain
in
the
custody
of
the
Chancellour
,
and
the
Governour
should
still
enjoy
his
charge
.
Amongst
these
divisions
of
the
Rulers
the
Queen
all
this
time
handsomely
kept
some
authority
,
affecting
and
entertaining
sometimes
the
one
of
them
somtimes
the
other
,
as
by
turns
they
governed
the
King
and
State
.
The
many
and
great
disorders
in
the
Countrey
invited
a
Parliament
:
the
authority
of
Magistrates
was
despised
,
no
justice
was
administred
in
many
places
,
few
could
keep
their
Goods
,
or
be
assured
of
their
Lives
,
but
by
taking
themselves
to
the
servitude
of
one
Faction
or
other
.
Troubles
a
rose
in
the
West
by
the
slaughter
of
Sir
Allane
Stuart
Lord
Darnley
,
killed
by
Sir
Thomas
Boyd
;
and
by
the
Revenge
of
his
death
taken
by
Alexander
Stuart
of
Bolmet
his
Brother
upon
the
Boyd
;
the
Highland
Islanders
invade
the
Territories
adjacent
to
them
,
spoyl
and
burn
the
Lennox
,
where
Iohn
Calhowen
of
Luss
is
mas●acr●d
.
These
cruelties
and
insolencies
against
all
justice
and
authority
being
avouched
such
to
be
were
,
held
fit
to
be
remedied
and
courses
laid
down
to
obviate
them
:
but
William
Earl
of
Dowglass
permitting
wickedness
,
and
wincking
at
mischief
,
often
approving
them
for
lawful
and
good
policy
,
whilst
he
neither
reformed
them
himself
by
his
power
,
nor
suffered
the
Rulers
to
proceed
against
them
by
their
authority
;
purchased
to
himself
the
name
and
reputation
of
a
lawless
and
strong
oppressor
.
The
three
Estates
assembled
,
complaints
being
given
up
against
Oppressours
,
most
against
him
and
his
Followers
,
as
the
source
from
which
the
miseries
of
the
Country
sprang
,
he
appeareth
not
,
nor
any
to
answer
for
him
.
The
Parliament
determinateth
to
proceed
by
way
of
Rigour
against
him
;
but
to
this
the
two
Rulers
oppose
,
perswading
them
that
fair
speeches
and
entreaties
;
was
a
safer
and
easier
way
to
draw
unto
them
a
young
Man
,
mighty
in
riches
and
power
,
arrogant
by
his
many
Followers
and
Vassals
,
then
to
give
out
a
Sentence
against
him
before
he
were
heard
,
and
by
threatnings
stir
his
turbulent
and
ambitious
thoughts
,
which
instead
of
making
him
calm
,
might
turn
his
neutrality
in
a
perfect
Rebellion
:
and
his
insolency
,
in
madness
and
despair
.
Neither
as
the
present
estate
of
the
Countrey
stood
,
could
he
without
civil
blood
be
commanded
and
brought
in
,
which
by
moderation
might
be
effectuate
;
that
verity
enjoyed
not
always
that
priviledge
to
be
spoken
in
every
place
and
time
;
it
was
good
to
keep
up
in
silence
matters
concerning
him
,
the
speaking
of
which
might
produce
any
dangerous
effect
.
Upon
this
▪
Letters
in
their
Name
are
sent
unto
him
,
remembring
him
of
the
splendor
and
glory
of
his
Ancestors
,
the
place
and
dignity
he
possessed
by
them
in
Parliament
:
that
without
his
presence
they
neither
would
nor
could
proceed
in
great
matters
.
If
he
apprehended
any
cause
of
let
or
stay
by
the
offences
and
disorders
committed
by
his
Attendants
and
Followers
,
they
would
freely
remit
them
,
as
accidents
following
the
injury
of
the
times
,
and
his
yet
tender
years
,
his
greatest
fault
being
his
giving
way
out
of
rashness
and
negligence
to
the
faults
of
others
.
That
of
himself
they
had
conceived
such
singular
hopes
of
great
towardness
and
all
vertues
,
if
he
would
come
and
take
a
part
with
them
,
giving
in
his
complaints
and
grievances
,
he
should
not
only
have
full
satisfaction
,
but
be
honoured
with
what
place
or
charge
in
the
Government
he
liked
best
;
by
honouring
them
with
his
Presence
he
should
oblige
not
only
his
Countrey
infinitely
but
particularly
every
one
of
them
to
stand
for
him
to
the
utmost
of
their
powers
and
wishes
.
This
Letter
wrought
powerfully
upon
the
Minde
of
the
Earl
,
by
nature
and
years
desirous
of
glory
and
preferment
,
and
believing
easily
that
which
was
plausible
to
his
hopes
.
His
friends
,
who
now
began
to
promise
to
themselves
new
Heavens
,
think
upon
great
matters
,
and
forecast
to
themselves
by
the
change
of
their
Lords
Fortune
,
a
change
of
Offices
in
the
State
,
perswade
him
likewise
to
come
to
the
Parliament
;
and
they
divulged
the
certainty
of
his
Progress
.
The
Chancellour
when
he
understood
he
was
upon
his
way
rode
forth
of
Edinbrough
to
meet
him
,
&
by
many
obsequious
complements
and
friendly
blandishments
allured
and
drew
him
to
his
Castle
of
Creighton
which
was
in
his
way
:
where
some
days
he
rested
and
was
honorably
entertained
.
Amongst
many
healthfull
admonitions
by
way
of
counsel
,
he
told
him
,
that
the
greatness
of
a
Subject
consisted
in
due
obedience
to
his
Prince
,
whom
he
should
acknowledge
to
be
his
Lord
and
Master
.
That
by
obedience
he
would
vindicate
the
Name
and
Families
of
the
Dowglasses
,
not
only
from
blame
of
Treason
,
but
from
all
suspition
of
Novations
;
that
he
would
endeavor
to
execute
justice
more
strictly
then
he
had
done
in
times
past
,
not
protect
Oppressors
against
Laws
and
Equity
,
but
suppress
all
insolencies
of
Theeves
and
Robbers
,
because
cruelties
and
wrongs
never
stood
secure
before
either
God
or
man
.
That
the
estates
of
ancient
Houses
were
often
maintained
more
by
reputation
of
things
done
,
then
any
other
foundation
,
which
a
little
disobedience
to
a
Prince
might
shake
,
if
not
altogether
ruine
.
That
it
was
fatal
to
all
Princes
in
their
under-age
,
and
the
beginnings
of
their
Reigns
,
to
have
troubles
and
seditions
,
and
be
tormented
by
some
of
their
Subjects
who
studied
novelties
;
but
when
these
Princes
came
to
perfect
years
,
they
knew
well
to
chastise
those
who
troubled
the
Government
in
their
youth
.
That
he
would
hereafter
rather
content
himself
with
mediocrity
,
then
expose
himself
as
a
mark
to
envy
.
That
he
would
make
a
proof
of
his
power
,
not
in
excess
and
riot
or
pride
of
his
ancient
honours
,
but
in
bounty
and
religious
charity
toward
his
Country-men
.
That
he
wished
as
his
House
had
long
continued
,
it
might
by
following
what
he
had
spoken
unto
him
ever
flourish
.
The
Earl
of
a
good
inclination
,
if
Flatterers
and
wicked
Company
had
been
removed
,
took
in
good
part
his
advertisements
and
counsel
,
thinking
he
spake
as
he
thought
,
and
(
perhaps
)
so
he
did
,
for
he
had
not
yet
put
on
his
double
Visage
,
and
promised
to
repair
what
offences
by
youth
,
negligence
,
rashness
or
other
indiscretion
had
escaped
him
:
thus
with
his
Brother
David
,
the
Chancellor
accompanied
him
to
Edinburgh
.
He
had
not
long
there
stayed
,
when
the
frequent
meetings
,
many
secret
conferences
of
the
Governor
and
Chancellor
at
their
several
houses
,
which
often
held
the
greatest
part
of
the
night
,
who
were
not
wont
to
be
so
kinde
to
others
,
bred
a
great
jealousie
and
suspition
in
some
of
the
Earls
friends
,
that
some
lurking
mischief
was
a
plotting
to
entrap
him
.
That
small
trust
should
be
had
in
a
reconciled
enemy
,
and
his
many
courtesies
,
and
too
exceeding
favours
were
to
be
suspected
.
Hereupon
some
freely
counsel
the
Earl
to
return
home
,
and
to
leave
off
▪
private
meetings
with
them
.
Others
intreat
him
not
to
enter
the
Castle
of
Edinburgh
at
all
,
or
if
he
should
,
so
dismiss
his
brother
David
,
to
keep
themselves
scattered
that
they
might
not
be
inclosed
in
one
Net
,
as
upon
his
Death-bed
their
Father
had
instructed
and
admonished
them
.
For
if
any
violent
course
were
intended
against
them
,
men
would
not
dare
to
put
in
act
against
one
of
them
,
which
they
would
against
both
.
David
presaging
some
strange
accident
to
follow
this
sudden
kindness
of
the
Rulers
was
meditating
an
escape
.
The
Earl
took
this
counsel
in
an
evil
part
,
saying
,
Great
Families
never
wanted
turbulent
friends
,
to
whom
common
confusions
served
ordinarily
for
steps
to
inlarge
their
States
▪
when
Peace
sendeth
the
most
part
of
them
home
to
live
private
men
.
And
they
cared
not
what
blame
were
laid
upon
their
Chiefs
,
so
it
stood
with
their
own
commodity
;
that
the
p●etence
of
his
departure
would
be
worse
then
the
departure
it self
,
and
that
he
would
be
obnoxious
to
worse
surmises
,
and
more
miserable
mistakings
going
away
,
then
if
he
had
never
appeared
.
That
he
preferred
the
approved
trust
of
the
Chancellor
(
whose
Guest
he
had
been
)
to
all
the
objections
of
dangers
they
could
imagine
;
which
suspitions
he
requested
them
to
suppress
;
for
to
suspect
causl●sly
,
instead
of
imagined
wrong
,
returned
a
real
injury
,
and
being
knowen
would
be
a
means
to
breed
new
jars
,
and
bre●k
their
begun
Friendship
.
Thus
blind-folded
by
Destinie
,
and
accompanied
with
some
of
his
dearest
Friends
,
amongst
whom
was
Sir
Malcolm
Flamin
of
Cammernald
;
in
solemn
pomp
with
his
brother
he
entred
Edinburgh
Castle
the
24.
of
November
:
the
remainder
,
who
were
thrust
back
,
with
sad
countenances
and
distrusting
hearts
,
scattered
themselves
in
the
Town
.
The
Governor
,
that
the
envy
might
be
divided
and
●bared
,
and
all
seem
to
be
done
by
an
universal
consent
,
with
a
ceremonious
welcom
,
and
such
as
hate
and
emulation
could
suffer
to
be
tempered
together
,
did
meet
him
and
guide
him
to
the
king
:
at
whose
Table
he
was
set
to
dine
,
which
favors
turned
the
heart
of
the
young
Earl
so
soft
and
relenting
,
that
he
wished
he
had
sooner
come
to
Court
,
and
challeng'd
himself
of
his
mistrustful
thoughts
;
but
more
his
suspitious
friends
,
whose
presence
he
could
have
desired
to
be
witness
against
themselves
.
The
counsel
given
him
at
●reighton
Castle
,
by
obsequiousness
,
he
resolveth
to
thank
:
the
kings
benigne
aspect
and
courtesies
of
the
Rulers
had
advanced
him
to
the
highest
degree
of
honour
.
Amidst
these
entertainments
(
behold
the
instability
of
Fortune
!
)
near
the
end
of
the
Banque●
the
head
of
a
Bull
(
a
sign
of
present
Death
in
these
times
)
is
set
down
before
him
:
At
which
sudden
Spectacle
he
leapt
from
the
Table
in
horror
and
all
ag●st
;
but
this
doth
little
avail
him
,
he
hath
no
power
,
for
he
is
ceased
upon
by
armed
Men
,
who
rushing
out
of
a
cruel
tyring
House
,
led
him
to
the
utter
Court
of
the
Castle
,
not
regarding
the
plaints
,
cryes
,
tears
of
the
young
King
,
who
pittifully
mourned
to
see
him
manacled
with
cords
:
There
with
his
brother
David
,
Sir
Malcolm
Flaming
his
constant
friend
and
compartner
of
all
his
Fortunes
,
he
had
his
head
and
ambitious
thoughts
cut
off
.
With
this
great
blow
of
State
the
Parliament
brake
up
,
leaving
grief
,
terrour
,
astonishment
in
the
hearts
of
all
the
people
,
who
ever
●ated
the
Actors
of
this
Tragedie
.
William
Earl
of
Dowglass
and
David
his
brother
taken
away
,
the
Baron
of
Abercorn
their
Uncle
succeeded
to
the
Earldom
,
by
reason
of
his
stature
and
corpulency
named
Iames
the
Gross
:
A
man
free
of
any
Vice
or
heroical
Vertue
,
whose
years
we●e
not
many
after
his
Fortune
to
be
Earl
.
He
was
Father
to
seven
Sons
,
the
eldest
of
which
by
a
Dispensation
from
the
Pope
he
married
to
Beatrice
,
the
only
Sister
of
his
Brothers
Son
William
,
named
The
Fair
Maid
of
Galloway
,
not
so
much
in
respect
of
her
Beauty
as
her
Fortunes
;
the
Lands
not
tailed
in
Galloway
,
Annandale
,
Balveny
and
Ormond
falling
from
the
Heirs
male
to
be
her
Portion
.
This
Marriage
was
much
blamed
and
cryed
out
upon
by
the
Earl
of
Angus
,
Sir
Iohn
Dowglass
of
Dalkeith
,
and
other
Gentlemen
of
that
Name
,
not
as
they
gave
out
for
the
propinquity
of
blood
,
being
between
Cozen
Germans
,
but
that
so
fair
and
easie
a
purchase
was
taken
out
of
their
arms
.
They
had
always
followed
the
king
,
and
procured
prohibitions
of
the
Marriage
;
but
these
with
spur-haste
advanced
the
celebration
of
it
,
and
upon
a
Friday
,
which
the
common
People
prognosticate
to
be
ominous
,
and
to
have
some
sad
event
.
This
Earl
,
ambitious
,
factious
,
popular
,
subtile
,
vindicative
,
prompt
in
the
execution
of
his
enterprizes
,
liberal
and
far
from
the
dor-muse
humour
of
his
Father
,
began
to
think
neither
himself
nor
his
kindred
in
safety
,
if
the
deaths
of
his
Brothers
and
Cousins
,
wrought
by
the
two
Rulers
remained
unrevenged
,
and
therefore
since
openly
without
troubling
the
common
peace
of
the
Countrey
he
could
not
,
by
secret
and
umbragious
wayes
he
laboureth
to
bring
it
to
pass
:
Procuring
a
far
off
a
disobedience
to
their
Decrees
,
and
contempt
of
their
Authority
,
by
men
in
a
great
distance
from
him
in
place
,
blood
,
friendship
and
familiarity
;
who
after
any
fashion
grudged
,
repined
,
complained
of
the
present
form
of
Government
,
or
aggravated
imaginary
wrongs
,
are
supported
and
protected
by
him
,
his
houses
turned
places
of
refuge
to
distressed
Male●contents
.
One
Iohn
Gormack
of
Athole
(
not
without
suspition
that
he
wrought
by
the
motion
and
order
of
the
Earl
▪
and
understood
his
Caball
)
essayed
with
a
great
number
of
Out-lawes
to
hinder
the
execution
of
a
Malefactor
,
and
take
him
by
main
force
from
the
Sheriff
of
Pearth
William
Ruthen
:
but
he
perished
in
the
enterprize
.
Patrick
Gilbreath
in
the
Castle
of
Dumbartoun
,
for
priority
of
command
,
killeth
Robert
Simple
,
and
to
save
his
person
,
or
justifie
his
homicide
,
flyeth
to
the
Earl
of
Dowglass
,
by
whom
he
is
protected
,
notwithstanding
the
many
informations
given
in
against
him
at
Court
,
and
his
citation
to
answer
to
Justice
.
The
King
whose
non-age
was
now
near
expired
,
began
to
relish
the
Sweetness
of
Government
in
his
own
Person
,
and
became
tyr'd
of
the
long
and
awful
tutelage
of
his
jarring
Rulers
;
and
the
Flower
of
his
youth
seeming
fram'd
for
great
affairs
,
promised
the
fruit
of
a
wise
and
happy
reign
;
finding
it
difficult
to
put
men
near
dayly
unto
him
;
long
experienced
and
greedy
of
Rule
,
from
high
Places
,
except
by
the
entertaining
a
stronger
and
more
powerful
faction
.
He
setteth
his
thoughts
upon
the
Earl
of
Dowglass
;
small
favours
to
him
would
be
a
great
umbrage
to
the
ambition
of
his
Tutors
,
bring
them
within
the
compass
of
answering
to
what
might
be
objected
to
them
concerning
their
Service
in
the
State
;
he
would
not
sue
to
the
Earl
,
but
as
occasion
served
he
gave
many
signs
and
open
speeches
,
that
he
had
not
altogether
withdrawn
his
love
and
favour
from
the
antient
House
of
the
Dowglasses
,
their
passed
faults
being
by
them
acknowledged
and
recompenced
with
fidelity
and
obedience
in
times
comming
.
The
Earl
of
Dowglass
,
whose
towardness
and
liberality
had
acquired
him
many
Friends
at
Court
,
upon
assured
advertisement
of
his
Princes
good-will
towards
him
,
cometh
to
Sterling
,
and
is
no
sooner
presented
upon
his
knees
before
the
King
in
the
Church
,
when
with
all
demonstrations
of
benevolence
he
is
received
in
grace
,
pardoned
,
and
not
manies
dayes
after
admitted
to
be
of
the
Privy
Council
.
The
King
imparting
to
him
his
greatest
affairs
,
sheweth
he
will
follow
them
by
his
advice
and
counsel
,
honoureth
him
with
the
plausible
name
of
Cousi●
,
and
entertaineth
such
familiarity
with
him
that
all
others
give
him
the
place
.
The
promotion
and
credit
which
the
Earl
of
Dowglass
in
a
short
time
acquired
about
the
King
,
his
faction
dayly
increasing
,
moved
the
two
Rulers
(
by
their
moderation
seeking
to
avoid
disgrace
)
to
leave
the
Court.
After
which
they
were
both
removed
from
their
offices
,
and
their
places
and
authority
in
Council
with
their
whole
Friends
and
Followers
.
They
are
upbraided
with
disorders
,
both
in
their
private
actions
and
the
manner
of
their
Government
,
and
at
last
are
summoned
to
answer
before
the
King
to
such
things
as
they
should
be
legally
accused
of
,
The
murmurs
every
where
whispered
amongst
the
people
,
warned
and
certified
them
if
they
should
appear
and
present
themselves
of
some
sad
and
tragick
act
.
Whereupon
with
protestations
of
their
Innocency
declining
the
time
,
appealing
to
the
King
in
his
majority
,
and
when
he
should
be
of
full
years
,
from
these
Judges
their
mortal
enemies
than
abusing
absolute
power
▪
they
suspend
their
appearing
,
declaring
withal
their
readiness
in
every
thing
to
obey
the
King
.
This
availeth
them
nothing
▪
for
at
a
Parlament
holden
in
Sterling
,
articles
being
forged
and
urged
against
them
,
especially
of
Peculate
,
as
sale
of
Crown
Lands
,
waste
of
the
Kings
Treasure
,
the
laying
of
their
hands
upon
the
Kings
jewels
,
transporting
Lands
to
themselves
and
their
friends
,
distributing
Offices
and
places
of
the
Crown
and
state
(
which
should
have
been
by
the
Authority
of
the
Councel
)
as
Hunters
divide
a
Prey
between
themselves
.
Dispensing
with
Riots
,
and
taking
the
force
and
vigour
from
the
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
;
thus
as
betraying
the
administration
of
the
Realm
into
the
hands
of
worthless
and
corrupted
men
,
they
are
denounced
Rebels
,
their
persons
and
estates
proscrib'd
.
Charge
is
given
to
Sir
Iohn
Foster
of
Corstorphane
and
others
the
Dowglasses
adherents
,
to
bring
all
their
moveables
to
the
use
of
the
Exchequer
,
demolish
their
houses
,
invade
their
friends
with
fire
and
sword
and
all
that
sided
them
.
Thus
the
uncertain
vicissitude
of
humane
accidents
overturns
often
them
who
seem
to
be
raised
to
the
highest
degree
of
honour
.
The
Castle
of
Barentoren
is
besieged
,
taken
,
thrown
down
,
with
other
houses
upon
the
Governours
and
Chancellours
Lands
,
their
Farms
and
small
Villages
are
plundered
and
ransacked
.
In
revenge
of
which
the
Rulers
waste
the
Earl
of
Dowglasses
Territories
,
the
Villages
of
Straw-Brock
,
Abercorn
,
Blackness
are
burnt
,
with
Corstorphane
.
The
ravage
begun
,
continueth
with
dayly
loss
to
both
parties
,
and
the
overthrow
of
the
Common-wealth
.
The
Earl
wondreth
(
now
having
the
Kings
Authority
)
to
finde
his
enemies
so
strong
,
and
hold
so
long
out
against
him
▪
He
suspecteth
they
have
secret
support
by
some
not
well
affected
towards
him
.
The
most
powerfull
and
eminent
of
which
he
guesseth
to
be
Iames
Kennedie
Bishop
of
St.
Andrews
,
and
Cousin
germane
to
the
King
.
He
knew
him
jealous
for
his
sudden
favours
at
Court
,
and
that
he
had
whispered
amongst
his
Friends
,
that
he
feared
the
ambition
of
the
Earls
unlimited
heart
was
now
exalted
to
such
exorbitancy
of
height
,
that
becoming
top-heavy
it
would
fall
by
its
own
weight
,
and
turn
up
the
Root
.
The
Earl
will
have
this
Prelate
less
powerfull
to
assist
the
Rulers
,
or
do
harm
unto
him
.
To
this
effect
he
instigateth
the
Earl
of
Crawford
his
Allie
,
and
Alexander
Ogleby
of
Inuerwharety
,
to
invade
the
Bishops
Lands
,
and
rifle
his
Vassals
in
Fife
,
without
order
or
declaration
of
wrongs
done
by
him
.
The
Bishop
after
the
burning
and
spoiling
of
sundry
of
his
Farms
being
weak
by
power
to
resist
their
violence
and
repair
his
losses
,
took
him
to
his
Spiritual
Arms
,
and
excommunicated
the
Earl
of
Crawford
.
Though
he
made
small
account
of
this
verbal
Thunder
,
yet
did
not
this
injustice
long
escape
the
revenging
hand
of
God
,
who
raise●h
up
ordinarily
one
Oppressor
to
execute
his
justice
against
another
.
Alexander
Lyndesay
,
Son
to
the
Earl
of
Crawford
,
pretended
a
title
to
the
Baylerie
of
Arbrothe
,
out
of
which
he
was
kept
by
Alexander
Ogleby
,
whose
title
was
equal
to
his
,
if
not
better
.
This
enmity
kindled
to
such
a
flame
,
that
upon
either●side
they
assemble
their
friends
in
Arms
:
The
Ogleby
calleth
the
Lord
Huntley
,
the
Lindesay
the
Hamiltons
to
assist
their
Rights
:
frequent
meetings
having
been
to
calm
matters
,
and
reconcile
them
,
and
nothing
agreed
upon
nor
concluded
,
they
resolve
at
last
to
decide
the
cause
by
their
swords
.
The
Earl
of
Craw●ord
then
remaining
at
Dundee
,
advertized
of
the
present
danger
of
his
friends
,
posteth
in
all
haste
to
Arbroth
,
and
cometh
at
the
very
chock
of
the
skirmish
,
and
when
they
were
to
enter
the
fight
.
Here
intending
by
his
wisdom
to
take
up
the
Quarrel
,
and
presuming
upon
the
respect
due
to
his
place
and
person
,
he
rashly
rusheth
forwards
before
his
Companies
to
demand
a
parly
of
Alxander
Ogleby
with
his
Son
:
but
ere
he
could
be
known
or
was
heard
,
he
is
encountred
by
a
common
Souldier
,
who
thrust
him
in
the
mouth
with
a
Spear
,
and
prostrate
him
dead
upon
the
ground
.
This
sudden
accident
joyned
the
Parties
,
who
fought
with
great
courage
and
resolution
:
The
Victory
after
much
blood
inclined
to
the
Master
of
Crawford
.
Alexander●Ogleby
sore
wounded
,
was
taken
and
brought
to
the
Castle
of
Finelvin
where
he
died
;
the
Lord
Huntley
escaped
by
the
swiftness
of
his
Horse
.
Iohn
Forbess
of
Pitsligow
,
Alexander
Barkley
of
Garteley
,
Robert
Maxwell
of
Tillen
,
William
Gordoun
of
Borrowfield
,
Sir
Iohn
Oliphant
of
Aberdaguy
with
others
fell
on
the
Oglebies
side
;
1445.
they
fought
the
24.
of
Ianuary
1445.
Now
by
attending
opportunities
to
increase
publick
disorders
,
turn
the
times
dangerous
and
troublesome
and
confound
the
State
;
the
Earl
of
Dowglass
kept
himself
in
the
absolute
Government
;
by
umbragious
ways
he
nourished
discontentments
in
all
parts
of
the
Country
,
amongst
the
Nobility
,
Gentry
,
Commons
of
the
Realm
.
Alexander
Earl
of
Crawford
put
to
death
Iohn
Lynton
of
Dundee
;
Robert
Boyd
of
Duchal
,
and
Alexander
Lyle
●lew
Iames
Stuart
of
Auchenmintee
;
Patrick
Hepburn
of
Haills
,
surprised
the
Castle
of
Dumbar
;
Archembald
Dumbar
,
as
if
he
would
but
change
places
with
him
,
taketh
the
Castle
of
Haills
▪
where
he
was
besieged
by
the
Earl
of
Dowglass
,
and
with
conditions
of
safety
rendred
it
.
Sir
William
Creighton
all
this
time
kept
the
Castle
of
Edenburgh
,
and
when
by
intreaties
nor
power
he
could
not
be
induced
to
render
it
to
the
King
,
his
Castle
of
Creighton
is
plundered
,
a
garrison
placed
in
it
,
and
the
Castle
of
Edinburgh
by
the
Earl
of
Dowglass
is
besieged
and
blocked
up
.
Nine
moneths
the
Assailers
lie
about
it
:
but
it
proveth
impregnable
,
and
without
loss
of
many
Subjects
cannot
be
taken
,
about
the
end
of
which
time
,
mens
courages
waxing
colder
,
conditions
are
offered
and
received
;
which
were
,
that
the
Chancellor
should
be
restored
to
grace
,
place
,
and
whatsoever
h●d
been
withheld
from
him
by
his
enemies
at
Court
,
an
abolition
and
abrogation
of
all
former
discontentments
should
be
granted
,
the
besieged
should
pass
out
bag
and
baggage
free
.
At
a
Parliament
holden
at
Perth
,
the
Chancellor
was
purged
by
an
Assise
of
his
Peers
of
what
was
laid
against
him
,
his
lands
and
goods
seized
upon
by
the
King
or
Dowglasses
are
decreed
to
be
restored
,
as
well
to
his
followers
as
himself
;
he
is
established
in
his
dignities
and
places
of
honour
,
notwithstanding
of
all
Edicts
,
Proclamation
,
Confiscation
before
,
which
were
declared
null
;
all
matters
past
put
in
oblivion
,
as
not
done
.
This
considering
the
credit
of
the
Earl
of
Dowglass
,
was
thought
very
strange
;
but
Iames
Kennedie
Bishop
of
St.
Andrews
,
whose
respect
and
authority
was
great
with
the
Church-men
,
perfected
this
Master-piece
of
State
;
and
the
Earl
of
Dowglass
knew
,
though
the
Chancellor
was
unbound
,
he
had
not
yet
escaped
.
During
these
Garboyls
in
Scotland
,
Margaret
Sister
to
King
Iames
,
and
wife
to
the
Daulphin
of
France
,
Lewis
,
died
at
Chalones
in
Champaigne
;
a
vertuous
and
worthy
Lady
,
beloved
of
all
France
,
but
most
of
Charles
the
seventh
her
Father
in
Law
,
who
for
her
respect
matched
her
three
Sisters
,
who
remained
at
his
Court
honourably
;
H●lenora
,
with
Sigismond
Arch-duke
of
Austria
;
Elizabeth
,
to
the
Duke
of
Bretaigne
;
Mary
with
the
Earl
of
Camphire
:
She
was
buried
in
the
great
Church
of
Chalones
,
but
after
when
the
Daulphine
came
to
be
King
,
he
caused
transport
and
bury
her
in
the
Abbey
Church
of
Laon
in
Poittow
:
Many
Elegies
were
published
upon
her
death
which
are
yet
extant
.
Sir
Iames
Stuart
,
the
Black
Knight
,
husband
to
the
Queen
,
at
this
time
died
also
:
He
had
turned
a
voluntary
exile
,
to
shun
the
dangers
and
envy
of
the
Factions
of
the
Country
,
which
he
incurr'd
by
his
free
speeches
against
the
misgovernment
and
miseries
of
the
time
,
and
as
he
was
bound
●owards
Flanders
▪
by
the
Flemings
was
taken
upon
the
Seas
.
The
Queen
out-lived
not
long
her
Daughter
and
Husband
;
●he
was
buried
the
fifteenth
of
Iuly
in
the
Charter-house
of
Perth
,
near
her
first
husband
Iames
,
the
year
1446.
She
brought
forth
to
the
black
Knight
of
Lorn
three
sons
,
Iohn
E●rl
of
Athole
,
Iames
Earl
of
Buchane
,
Andrew
Bishop
of
M●rray
.
The
Chancellor
having
recovered
his
honours
and
State
to
the
disadvantage
of
the
Earl
of
Dowglass
,
though
of
good
years
and
tyred
with
the
troubles
of
publike
life
,
yet
findeth
not
any
desired
rest
▪
A
Marriage
being
designed
for
the
King
with
Mary
daughter
of
the
Duke
of
Guilders
,
by
the
instructions
of
Charls
the
seventh
the
French
Kings
;
but
secretly
by
the
procurement
of
the
Earl
of
Dowglass
,
the
Chancellor
,
as
a
Man
grave
,
great
in
pl●ce
,
and
experimented
with
the
Bishop
of
Dunkel
and
Nicholas
Otterburn
,
is
sent
over
the
Seas
in
Embassie
.
This
troublesom
and
unprofitable
honor
abroad
is
laid
upon
him
,
that
he
might
be
separate
from
the
King
,
and
suspended
from
opposing
to
the
private
designs
of
the
Earl
at
home
.
This
obstacle
of
his
ambition
removed
(
which
had
neither
moderation
nor
limits
)
the
Earl
may
excluded
such
Officers
in
State
or
Court
who
were
not
agreeable
to
him
,
and
substitute
others
of
his
Creation
after
his
pleasure
,
he
hath
now
room
and
opportunity
for
his
greatest
designs
.
His
kindred
are
without
pausing
preferred
to
Offices
of
State
,
his
brothers
to
new
honours
;
Archembald
is
made
Earl
of
Murray
,
by
the
Marriage
of
a
Lady
of
the
house
of
Dumbar
▪
who
was
Heir
of
the
Lands
,
and
the
Kings
Ward
:
George
is
created
Earl
of
Ormond
;
Iohn
made
Lord
of
Balvenie
,
and
hath
his
Donation
ratified
in
an
Assembly
of
three
Estates
,
who
were
convented
at
Edinburgh
for
matters
concerning
the
Marriage
of
the
King
,
but
in
effect
that
the
Earl
might
pursue
his
old
enemies
.
The
Commissioners
are
chosen
after
his
pleasure
,
are
prepared
and
instructed
by
him
,
prelimitated
;
and
,
to
combine
power
with
craft
,
he
entreth
in
an
offensive
and
defensive
League
with
many
Noblemen
,
Barons
,
and
Gentlemen
of
the
Kingdom
.
All
the
wheels
and
vices
of
his
Clock
being
right
set
,
Alexander
Levingston
,
late
Governor
,
Alexander
his
eldest
son
,
Robert
Levingston
Treasurer
,
David
Levingston
,
Iames
Dundes
,
Robert
Bruce
of
Clackmannan
Knights
,
for
Peculate
and
converting
the
Princes
Treasure
to
their
private
use
,
are
forfeited
,
taken
and
committed
to
sundry
Prisons
in
December
1447.
at
which
time
they
were
brought
to
Edinburgh
;
Alexander
the
Governor
,
Iames
Dundas
and
Robert
Bruce
,
after
Fines
laid
upon
them
were
permitted
back
to
Dumbarton
;
there
to
be
kept
Prisoners
,
during
the
Kings
pleasure
.
Alexander
the
Governors
Son
,
a
young
man
of
great
expectation
,
with
Robert
Levingston
Treasurer
,
and
David
Levingston
,
not
so
much
by
any
crime
proved
against
them
,
as
by
the
Divine
Justice
in
punishing
the
severity
of
the
Governor
for
the
execution
of
the
Earl
of
Dowglass
in
the
Castle
of
Edinburgh
,
had
their
heads
cut
off
;
the
people
much
deploring
their
misfortune
.
By
this
blow
the
Earl
of
Dowglass
thought
he
was
more
terribly
avenged
,
then
if
he
had
proved
his
power
against
the
old
man
;
having
thus
as
it
were
killed
him
twice
.
Though
by
this
strict
Justice
he
pretended
the
publick
weal
,
his
end
was
to
govern
all
by
his
absolute
Authority
,
and
make
the
world
see
what
credit
he
had
to
help
or
harm
when
he
pleased
,
admire
his
pompous
attendance
,
his
haughtie
carrying
of
all
business
,
and
his
power
in
State
.
The
Chancellor
having
perfected
his
Embassie
,
Mary
daughter
to
Arnold
Duke
of
Guilders
,
born
of
the
Duke
of
Borgundies
Sister
,
a
Lady
young
,
beautifull
,
and
of
a
masculine
constitution
,
arriveth
in
Scotland
,
and
with
great
solemnity
,
accompanied
with
many
Strangers
and
the
Nobility
of
the
Kingdom
is
married
to
the
King
in
the
Abbey
Church
of
Holy-rood-house
;
As
these
Nuptial
Rites
were
finished
,
the
Peace
between
Scotland
and
England
expired
,
and
the
Borders
of
both
Kingdoms
break
,
and
mutually
invade
others
.
Amidst
must
robbery
,
spoil
and
havock
upon
either
side
,
the
Earl
of
Salisbury
,
Lieutenant
and
Warden
,
upon
the
West
depopulateth
the
bordering
Villages
,
and
burneth
the
Town
of
Dumfreis
;
the
Earl
of
Northumberland
spoiling
the
east
,
burneth
the
Town
of
Dumbar
:
Iohn
Dowglass
,
Lord
of
Balvenny
,
invadeth
the
English
bounds
,
and
burneth
the
Town
of
Anwich
;
the
ravaging
and
depradations
in
a
short
time
turning
equal
,
the
two
Kingdoms
agree
upon
a
suspension
of
Arms
,
and
place
and
day
to
treat
about
a
general
peace
;
at
the
last
by
an
assembly
of
the
States
1449.
A
Truce
is
condescended
unto
for
seven
years
.
At
this
time
Alexander
Seatoun
Lord
Gordon
,
is
created
Earl
of
Huntley
and
George
Leslie
Earl
of
Rothes
.
This
Tru●e
was
not
long
kept
by
any
of
the
Nations
,
but
,
as
it
had
been
drawn
and
plaistered
up
for
the
fashion
,
they
conspire
equally
to
break
it
.
New
incursions
are
made
,
slight
skirmishes
began
to
wound
either
side
and
banish
peace
,
just
arms
were
constrained
at
last
to
be
opposed
to
injurious
oppressions
.
The
Scots
having
made
desolate
some
parts
of
Cumberland
,
an
Army
under
the
leading
of
the
Earl
of
Northumberland
is
raised
,
commanded
by
Magnus
Red-beard
,
whom
the
Scots
by
reason
of
the
length
of
his
beard
named
Magnus
with
the
red
Main
.
A
man
trained
from
his
youth
in
the
Wars
of
France
;
who
is
said
to
have
required
no
more
for
his
Service
to
the
Crown
of
England
,
then
what
he
might
by
his
own
valour
conquer
of
Scotland
.
The
English
march
from
the
West
Borders
,
pass
the
River
of
Soloway
and
Annand
,
and
encamp
near
the
River
of
Sark
.
the
Earl
of
Dowglass
declareth
his
brother
George
Earl
of
Ormond
Lieutenant
for
the
King
against
them
:
who
with
the
power
of
the
South
and
West
loseth
no
time
to
encounter
:
the
Earl
of
Northumberland
,
the
Lord
Piercy
his
Son
,
Magnus
Red-bread
,
Sir
Iohn
Pennington
,
Sir
Robert
Harrington
led
the
English
Battalions
:
The
Earl
of
Ormond
,
Lord
Maxwell
,
Lairds
of
Iohnston
,
and
Craiggy
Wallace
,
the
Scottish
.
Here
occasion
and
place
serving
,
is
it
valiantly
fought
,
the
fortune
of
the
day
long
doubtfull
:
till
Magnus
.
whose
experience
and
direction
in
War
in
those
days
was
deemed
unparall●ld
,
his
courage
here
turning
into
temerity
,
was
beaten
from
his
horse
and
slain
.
After
his
fall
,
many
turning
their
backs
,
the
Earl
of
Northumberland
himself
with
great
danger
e●caped
;
more
in
the
chase
were
lost
then
in
the
Battel
;
such
who
assayed
to
pass
the
River
,
by
the
confusion
and
weight
of
their
Arms
were
plunged
in
the
water
;
other
who
could
not
finde
the
Foords
,
being
taken
,
and
brought
to
the
Castle
of
Lochmaben
;
amongst
which
were
Sir
Iohn
Pennington
,
Sir
Robert
Harrington
,
the
Lord
Piercy
,
who
by
saving
his
Father
engaged
himself
.
Few
renowned
amongst
the
scots
were
here
lost
,
except
Craiggy
Wallace
,
a
principal
actor
,
who
governing
himself
by
honour
and
courage
,
died
of
his
wounds
there
received
not
many
days
thereafter
.
The
English
to
repair
their
loss
raised
an
Army
,
but
by
the
daily
supplies
raised
for
France
,
and
their
projected
Civil
Wars
(
the
Duke
of
York
,
Earls
of
March
,
Warwick
and
Salisbury
beginning
to
toss
the
State
)
it
was
kept
at
home
for
their
own
use
,
and
a
truce
was
agreed
upon
the
concluded
with
Scotland
for
the
space
of
three
years
,
1450.
This
Victory
obtained
chiefly
by
the
valour
of
the
Dowglasses
,
advanced
highly
their
credit
with
the
young
King
,
and
the
Court
sounded
with
nothing
more
then
their
praises
.
But
great
Fortunes
are
as
hard
to
bear
as
to
acquire
and
ordinarily
prosperity
carryeth
us
into
insolencies
,
without
pondering
the
consequence
of
our
actions
.
William
Colvill
Knight
,
upon
a
private
quarrel
having
slain
Iames
Auchinleck
a
follower
of
the
Earl
of
Dowglass
,
the
Earl
revenged
his
death
,
not
only
with
the
slaughter
of
William
,
but
with
the
throwing
down
of
his
House
,
and
spoil
of
all
his
Lands
:
which
turned
cold
the
affections
of
many
about
the
Court
towards
him
,
and
made
him
terrible
to
all
of
a
contrary
faction
to
his
.
After
,
whether
tyred
with
his
working
thoughts
,
or
to
shun
more
hatred
and
envy
,
or
to
try
what
time
would
produce
,
amidst
the
inward
grudges
and
rancours
of
Court
,
or
that
he
held
his
own
Countrey
too
narrow
Lists
for
his
glory
,
he
leaveth
the
Kingdom
:
substituting
one
of
his
Brothers
Procurator
for
his
affairs
,
and
in
his
absence
to
govern
his
estate
,
accompanied
with
his
Brother
Mr.
Iames
(
a
Man
learned
,
and
brought
up
in
Sorbon
Divinity
,
Expectant
of
the
Bishoprick
of
Dunkel
,
Iames
Hamilton
of
Cadyow
,
the
Lords
Grahame
,
Seatoun
,
Oliphant
,
Saltoun
,
and
many
Gentlemen
,
he
arriveth
in
Flanders
,
cometh
to
France
,
passeth
the
Alps
,
and
it
being
the
year
of
Iubilee
stayeth
at
Rome
:
where
he
was
honorably
recevied
and
welcomed
.
Envy
never
leaveth
great
actors
;
he
had
not
been
long
absent
from
his
Prince
,
when
many
are
suborned
to
give
up
complaints
against
the
oppressions
,
riots
,
wrongs
of
his
Kindred
,
Servants
and
Vassals
.
The
faults
of
his
governing
the
King
are
pryed
into
,
every
oversight
and
escape
aggravated
to
the
height
.
The
King
at
first
was
loth
to
lend
an
ear
to
misreports
and
calumnies
of
a
man
lately
so
well
deserving
and
dearly
of
him
beloved
:
but
overcome
by
importunity
and
urged
by
the
numbers
of
Complainers
,
he
gave
way
that
his
Brother
and
Procurators
should
make
answer
for
wrongs
suffered
by
the
Complainers
:
after
many
citations
his
brother
not
appearing
is
at
last
by
force
presented
to
the
Councel
:
when
he
could
not
answer
to
such
faults
as
were
laid
against
the
Earls
Vassals
and
Followers
,
nor
acquit
them
of
violent
oppressions
,
he
was
only
enjoined
to
restore
to
the
Complainers
their
loss
,
and
restore
all
damages
.
Upon
fair
promises
of
Restitution
the
King
bringeth
him
off
the
danger
,
and
obtaineth
him
liberty
to
return
home
.
There
,
after
long
advisement
with
his
other
Brothers
and
some
haughty
Vassals
,
they
declare
,
old
Rapines
and
Wrongs
being
joyned
to
new
,
and
recent
with
which
they
were
charged
,
the
restitution
was
impossible
,
and
like
spilt
water
which
could
not
be
recovered
.
Not
satisfied
with
this
Answer
,
the
Councel
citeth
the
Earl
of
Dowglass
upon
some
days
to
appear
before
them
,
and
all
his
Vassals
and
Followers
with
his
Brothers
to
answer
according
to
Law
,
to
such
Articles
as
should
be
given
in
against
them
.
The
Earl
was
far
off
,
and
they
considered
it
consisted
not
with
their
weal
to
hazard
their
persons
to
the
Arbitrement
of
Judges
,
many
of
which
had
been
obnoxious
to
their
affronts
.
Thus
for
not
appearing
they
are
denounced
Rebels
,
and
Warrants
granted
in
invade
and
spoil
their
Lands
,
as
publick
enemies
to
Authority
and
the
present
Government
.
This
Decree
is
followed
by
open
force
;
and
to
facilitate
the
execution
of
it
,
and
to
take
up
the
Earl
of
Dowglasses
Rents
,
William
Earl
of
Orkney
cometh
to
Galloway
,
Dowglas-dale
,
Liddes-dale
:
But
he
found
,
Authority
not
seconded
with
power
against
lusty
Rebels
,
to
produce
weak
effects
:
for
he
returned
disobeyed
,
contemned
,
and
near
spoiled
and
rifled
by
the
Earls
Tenants
and
Vassals
.
The
King
to
vindicate
his
Authority
,
since
he
could
not
prevail
by
reason
,
with
competent
forces
in
person
entreth
the
same
Ter●itories
,
taketh
all
the
strong
Fortresses
and
Castles
where
b●
came
,
demolisheth
the
Castle
of
Dowglass
,
placeth
a
Garrison
in
Lochmabane
,
giveth
the
custody
of
such
places
he
spared
with
the
whole
Goods
and
Moveables
appertaining
to
them
,
to
the
Complainers
and
men
interested
in
wrongs
or
blood
,
by
the
Rebels
.
The
noise
of
this
unexpected
backblow
being
heard
at
Rome
,
perplexed
not
a
little
the
Earl
of
Dowglass
:
Many
of
his
train
leave
him
,
that
where
lately
he
represented
a
Prince
,
he
seemed
now
scarce
a
private
Gentleman
;
he
was
●ssured
he
lived
under
a
Soveraign
who
maughre
all
detractions
,
would
hear
his
own
defences
.
Upon
which
hopes
he
resolve●h
to
return
,
taketh
him
to
his
Journey
▪
and
for
his
greater
haste
and
safe
progress
,
he
obtaineth
a
Passe
through
England
,
come
to
the
Borders
of
Scotland
,
his
Brother
Iames
is
directed
to
the
Court
,
to
understand
the
Kings
minde
towards
him
,
and
if
there
were
any
possibility
in
this
ebb
of
favors
to
have
access
to
him
.
The
King
ingenuously
promiseth
to
accept
him
,
and
performed
it
for
all
that
hapned
by
the
misdeameanor
of
his
Friends
in
his
absence
,
requesting
that
he
would
but
live
peaceably
according
to
the
order
of
the
State
,
without
hating
that
which
his
Prince
loved
,
or
improving
that
which
he
approved
and
authorized
;
and
that
as
himself
and
his
Brothers
were
ever
the
most
able
and
readiest
to
repel
the
wrongs
of
Strangers
,
so
they
would
endeavor
to
entertain
unity
and
concord
in
the
Countrey
it self
,
and
purge
their
Lands
of
Theeves
and
Robbers
;
if
mischievous
and
wicked
men
were
not
punished
,
there
would
be
no
surety
nor
safety
for
the
good
and
vertuous
.
Past
wrongs
are
pardoned
,
the
Garrisons
removed
from
his
Castles
,
and
they
are
rendred
unto
him
.
Then
to
put
him
in
assurance
of
increasing
favours
,
he
is
made
Lieutenant
General
of
the
Kingdom
:
a
place
great
and
requiring
great
action
,
being
onely
to
be
bestowed
upon
a
Man
active
,
great
in
power
and
friends
.
The
Earl
of
Dowglss
,
again
afloat
in
the
stream
of
his
Soveraigns
favours
,
might
have
continued
,
if
his
miseries
had
not
been
decreed
from
above
:
soon
after
he
falls
in
new
disgrace
;
whether
upon
a
promise
of
return
,
or
that
he
was
sent
for
,
or
that
he
would
officiously
give
thanks
for
received
courte●ies
,
when
he
was
in
his
way
homewards
,
he
passeth
privately
to
the
Court
of
England
,
and
without
his
Masters
knowledge
or
leave
hath
many
days
serious
conference
with
the
Nobility
of
that
Kingdom
,
then
many
ways
distressed
by
the
Rebellion
of
Kent
,
and
the
factions
of
the
great
Men.
The
pretended
cause
of
his
journey
was
given
out
to
be
the
repairing
of
his
own
and
his
Vassal
lsosses
,
sustained
by
the
in-rodes
of
the
English
the
time
of
his
travels
abroad
,
and
the
redressing
of
other
disorders
on
the
West
Borders
;
but
his
Enemies
suggested
he
intended
to
enter
a
League
with
some
of
the
English
to
the
disadvantage
of
his
Master
,
and
trouble
of
his
Countrey
,
by
changing
the
form
of
Government
,
or
the
Officers
of
State
.
King
Iames
took
this
meeting
with
the
English
in
an
evil
part
;
but
after
great
intercession
and
many
requests
of
the
Queen
and
Noblemen
after
he
had
submitted
himself
to
his
clemency
,
and
acknowledged
his
errors
,
received
him
.
In
this
mean
time
he
is
discharged
of
all
publick
imployments
;
his
Offices
of
State
are
divided
between
the
Earl
of
Orkney
and
the
Lord
Creighton
his
reconciled
Enemies
.
Removed
from
publick
imployments
he
giveth
himself
to
study
private
revenge
,
and
the
whole
secret
Council
turn
distasteful
unto
him
:
especially
Orkney
and
Creighton
,
men
perfectly
abhorring
his
ambition
,
and
who
greatly
feared
his
dismeasured
greatness
.
Their
suspected
affronts
and
alledged
wrongs
towards
him
were
increased
daily
by
tales
of
Sycophants
.
It
was
told
the
Earl
that
the
Lord
Creightoun
in
conference
with
the
King
had
said
,
it
were
expedient
for
the
peace
of
the
Countrey
,
that
the
Earl
of
Dowglass
with
all
his
friends
and
followers
were
rooted
out
,
and
their
memory
abolished
;
but
if
that
were
left
undone
,
neither
should
the
King
rule
in
due
Majesty
,
nor
the
Subjects
ever
give
him
that
obedience
which
they
ought
.
That
wise
Princes
suffered
houses
to
grow
as
men
do
Spider-webs
,
not
taking
heed
of
them
so
long
as
they
were
small
,
but
when
offensively
encreased
,
they
swept
them
wholly
away
.
Irritated
by
these
and
many
such
like
speeches
,
after
much
contempt
of
the
Chancellor
,
one
dawning
,
as
he
was
early
coming
form
Edinburgh
to
his
Castle
of
Creighton
,
the
Earl
who
wanted
not
his
own
intelligence
amongst
his
followers
(
Hatred
being
an
evil
Counsellor
)
laid
an
ambush
for
him
on
the
high
way
.
But
the
clearness
of
the
morning
discovering
it
,
by
swiftness
of
his
horse
he
escapeth
;
some
of
his
company
being
wounded
and
one
of
the
Assailers
slasin
in
the
pursuit
.
Two
days
after
the
Chancellor
to
repair
his
credit
,
accompanied
with
a
number
of
his
Friends
▪
and
Followers
,
coming
in
great
haste
to
Edinburgh
,
had
unawared
surprized
the
Earl
of
Dowglas
,
then
attended
but
with
a
small
number
of
his
friends
if
he
had
not
speedily
shifted
himself
form
the
danger
.
This
contention
now
bursting
forth
into
open
hostility
,
divided
into
Factions
the
whole
Kingdom
;
The
Earl
of
Dowglass
maintaining
his
by
the
long
continued
grandeur
of
his
House
,
the
Chancellor
standing
by
his
Princes
favour
,
and
a
long
practise
of
the
affairs
and
course
of
the
World
;
the
Earl
fearing
the
Authority
of
the
King
might
sway
the
Ballance
and
make
the
party
unequal
,
if
he
should
be
brought
to
call
to
remembrance
passed
actions
and
attempts
of
his
Predecessors
,
findeth
nothing
more
expedient
to
curb
his
enemies
,
and
strengthen
his
proceedings
,
then
to
renew
his
old
Confederation
,
and
combine
with
him
many
others
.
Hereupon
the
Earls
of
Crawford
,
Ross
,
Murray
,
Ormond
,
the
Lord
Balvenny
Knight
of
Cadyow
,
many
Barons
,
Gentlemen
with
their
Allies
,
Vassals
,
Servants
to
a
great
number
,
subscribed
and
swore
solemnly
never
to
desert
one
another
during
life
;
That
injuries
done
to
any
one
of
them
,
should
be
done
to
them
all
,
and
be
a
common
quarrel
;
neither
should
they
desist
to
their
best
abilities
to
revenge
them
:
That
they
should
concur
indifferently
against
whatsoever
Persons
within
or
without
the
Realm
,
and
spend
their
Lives
,
Lands
,
Goods
Fortunes
in
defence
of
their
Debates
and
Differences
whatsoever
.
This
consederation
and
Covenant
again
●enued
,
turned
the
Earl
imperious
in
his
deportments
,
presumptuous
beyond
all
limits
,
and
his
followers
and
adherents
insupportable
to
their
neighbours
:
The
Lands
of
such
who
were
not
of
their
party
,
or
refused
to
think
all
their
thoughts
and
second
them
in
their
enterprizes
,
were
plundred
;
and
and
go●dness
was
a
cause
to
make
men
suffer
most
pillage
and
ransacking
of
their
Goods
,
and
other
miserable
calamities
.
At
this
time
the
Thieves
and
Robbers
of
Liddes-dale
and
Annandal●
break
into
the
Lands
of
Iohn
Lord
Herress
,
a
Noble
Man
,
who
had
continued
constantly
faithful
to
the
King
,
and
drive
with
them
a
great
booty
of
Cattel
:
Complaints
being
given
to
the
Earl
of
Douglass
of
the
Depredations
of
his
men
,
and
finding
no
redress
the
Lord
Herress
essayeth
to
drive
the
like
prey
●n●●compence
of
the
damage
;
but
being
unequal
in
power
,
his
fortune
was
to
be
taken
by
the
Thieves
,
and
brought
as
a
P●isoner
to
the
Earl
,
who
layed
him
fast
in
Irons
;
and
notwithstanding
of
the
Kings
Letters
(
full
of
Intreaties
and
Threatnings
)
without
any
formality
of
Law
,
caused
,
Hang
him
as
a
Felon
:
The
like
mischief
was
practised
in
other
places
.
After
this
contempt
of
Soveraignty
,
it
was
universally
blazed
that
the
Earl
of
Dowglass
,
in
respect
of
this
new
Covenant
,
the
power
of
his
Kinsmen
and
Allies
,
the
entertaining
of
such
who
were
discontent
and
discountenanced
at
Court
,
the
love
and
favor
of
the
men
of
Arms
in
Scotland
(
ever
governed
by
some
of
his
Name
)
his
riches
,
the
honor
of
his
Ancestors
,
had
resolved
to
dissemble
no
longer
,
but
openly
to
play
his
game
,
〈◊〉
one
day
if
he
could
set
the
Crown
upon
his
own
head
,
being
then
able
to
raise
an
Army
of
Forty
thousand
warlike
persons
,
men
ready
to
go
with
him
,
whither
or
against
whom
they
cared
not
,
attending
onely
the
occasion
and
his
Commandment
.
The
King
who
before
but
disdained
the
pride
,
after
this
League
became
jealous
of
the
Earl
of
Douglass
(
a
League
giving
a
Law
to
a
King
breaking
all
Bonds
of
Soveraignty
,
and
inviting
people
to
look
for
a
new
Master
)
and
though
his
modesty
and
patience
served
onely
to
turn
the
Earl
more
insolent
,
and
his
boldness
more
active
,
yet
in
a
foul
game
he
bare
a
fair
countenance
;
knowing
the
last
thing
which
a
Soveraign
Prince
should
do
is
to
show
himself
malecontent
and
offended
with
any
of
his
Subjects
;
for
instead
of
chastising
him
,
he
would
give
him
fairer
means
and
greater
power
to
do
him
harm
:
He
would
not
shew
a
token
of
any
prejudicial
thought
to
the
Earls
proceedings
,
till
he
had
first
heared
himself
.
Thus
very
calmly
he
desired
him
to
come
and
speak
with
him
at
Sterlin
,
whiles
he
(
conscious
of
his
own
misdemeanor
)
except
upon
a
publique
assurance
under
the
great
Seal
for
his
safe
coming
and
return
,
refused
to
do
:
A
safe
conduct
obtained
,
about
the
Shrew-Tide
,
in
the
year
1452.
he
came
to
the
Court
then
remaining
at
Sterlin
Castle
,
1452.
accompanied
with
many
of
his
Confederates
,
and
a
powerful
Retinue
:
The
King
with
a
gracious
countenance
,
and
all
apparent
respect
received
him
,
endeavoring
rather
by
kindness
and
humanity
,
then
by
rigor
to
reclaim
him
to
his
former
obedience
.
The
day
near
spent
,
the
Gates
of
the
Castle
shut
,
all
removed
,
except
some
of
the
Councel
and
the
Guards
;
the
King
taking
the
Earl
friendly
apart
,
remembred
him
of
favors
received
,
wrongs
forgotten
,
the
duties
,
as
a
Subject
,
he
owed
to
his
Prince
,
his
capitulation
before
he
would
come
and
speak
with
him
;
he
taxed
him
with
the
exorbitant
abuses
and
out
rages
of
his
followers
:
Then
he
told
him
what
Informations
he
had
of
a
Covenant
of
mutual
defence
&
adherence
betwixt
him
and
some
of
his
Nobles
&
Gentlemen
,
which
he
would
scarce
believe
:
He
prayed
him
to
consider
the
murmuring
,
or
rather
begun
sedition
of
his
people
,
his
long
patience
in
tolerating
his
proceedings
,
his
misbelief
of
evil
reports
towards
him
,
until
he
had
heard
what
he
had
to
say
for
himself
and
his
innocency
.
The
Earl
answered
the
Kings
towardness
in
equal
terms
,
trusting
much
to
his
confederatiom
;
for
his
favors
he
should
strive
with
all
obsequiousness
to
deserve
them
;
That
as
he
had
the
honor
to
command
others
who
obeyed
him
;
he
knew
very
well
how
to
be
commanded
,
and
obey
his
Prince
,
and
in
what
disobedience
consisted
,
that
as
none
of
his
Subjects
enjoyed
more
Lands
and
Honors
then
himself
,
there
should
not
one
be
found
who
more
willingly
would
engage
all
his
Fortunes
and
person
for
the
Honor
of
his
Prince
:
That
they
who
layed
snares
for
his
life
,
being
so
near
his
Majesty
,
for
the
surety
of
his
person
he
could
not
come
to
Court
,
except
upon
a
publique
assurance
,
and
well
accompanied
:
For
the
wrongs
committed
by
his
Followers
and
Vassals
,
he
would
give
what
satisfaction
should
be
required
;
Concerning
the
Band
of
mutual
friendship
betwixt
him
and
some
Noblemen
,
they
would
have
adhered
together
without
any
writing
;
they
were
driven
thereunto
for
their
own
safety
,
not
out
of
minde
to
offer
,
but
repel
injuries
:
That
he
was
infinitely
oblig'd
to
his
goodness
,
in
not
condemning
him
before
he
was
heard
,
and
for
that
he
had
not
lent
a
credulous
ear
to
his
enemies
mischievous
devices
.
The
King
replyed
,
effects
and
not
words
make
the
affection
and
submission
of
a
subject
known
;
and
could
there
be
any
greater
surety
for
him
,
then
to
rely
on
the
Laws
of
the
Commonwealth
and
Countrey
?
especially
(
continued
he
)
in
a
Countrey
where
Laws
,
and
not
Faction
rule
,
and
where
a
mans
own
goodness
is
able
to
preserve
him
:
But
such
men
as
you
are
,
raise
these
Factions
,
to
the
subvertion
of
all
Laws
and
Authority
;
and
for
Subjects
to
make
an
offensive
and
defensive
League
against
all
persons
,
is
to
disclaim
all
Government
,
and
do
what
they
please
without
controlment
;
commit
Treason
in
the
highest
degree
,
and
make
your
own
Swords
and
Power
justifie
your
proceedings
,
which
,
though
ye
first
use
against
mean
persons
,
and
conceal
the
progress
of
your
actions
(
for
there
are
degrees
in
evil
,
and
wicked
men
begin
at
that
which
seemeth
the
least
of
evils
,
or
not
an
evil
at
all
at
the
first
)
your
last
aim
is
likely
to
be
the
robbing
upon
the
Crown
:
Consider
(
my
Lord
)
ye
are
born
under
a
Monarchy
,
which
admitteth
no
Soveraignty
but
it self
,
and
it
is
natural
to
Princes
to
hold
it
in
highest
esteem
,
and
in
no
case
to
suffer
it
to
be
shaken
by
their
Subjects
:
Take
your
Prince
for
your
best
protection
,
and
an
innocent
life
;
renounce
that
Union
and
League
with
your
Peers
,
which
excepted
,
or
commanded
,
or
approved
,
or
permitted
by
your
Prince
,
subsisteth
not
in
Law
nor
in
Reason
,
being
forbidden
under
great
pains
;
and
let
it
not
be
heard
any
longer
,
that
ever
such
an
unjust
Confederation
was
,
and
so
wonted
●lemency
shall
be
preferred
before
deserved
Justice
;
The
Earl
replyed
,
The
League
being
drawn
up
by
the
common
consent
of
many
Lords
,
Barons
and
Gentlemen
,
and
subscribed
,
it
could
not
be
cancell'd
nor
renounc'd
but
by
their
common
consent
;
nor
was
it
profitable
for
the
King
,
nor
to
him
other
ways
to
have
it
done
:
That
being
together
,
they
might
condescend
to
the
renouncing
and
cancelling
of
it
.
But
(
says
the
King
)
you
to
shew
good
example
to
the
rest
,
shall
first
begin
;
Neither
(
living
)
shall
any
Traytor
in
my
presence
disavow
and
disclaim
my
Authority
,
in
what
is
within
my
possibility
of
accomplishing
.
The
Earl
requests
him
to
remember
,
he
came
to
Court
upon
a
publique
assurance
:
A
publique
assurance
cannot
so
warrant
any
man
,
but
that
he
may
fall
by
his
own
private
misdemeanor
,
answered
the
King
;
withal
,
considering
a
mean
courage
in
a
King
to
be
an
imputation
,
and
that
he
did
neither
wrong
towards
God
nor
his
Fame
,
in
revenging
himself
upon
the
enemies
of
the
State
;
The
place
,
a
strong
Castle
;
his
present
power
,
all
within
being
his
Councellors
and
Servants
;
the
danger
,
if
he
should
escape
;
the
easiness
of
suppressing
the
Rebellion
,
the
head
taken
away
:
(
The
Earl
continuing
hot
and
stubborn
,
in
debating
his
points
of
the
League
,
wrath
banishing
other
Doubts
and
Interests
)
his
Dagger
performed
,
what
armed
Justice
scar●e
dared
attempt
:
The
Kings
blow
(
the
noise
arising
)
was
seconded
by
a
number
of
his
Servants
,
who
rushing
in
the
Room
left
him
dead
,
upon
Shrewd-Eve
,
the
22.
of
February
,
1452.
About
the
last
Scene
of
this
Tragedy
,
a
pair
of
Spurs
between
two
Platters
(
an
Emblem
of
speedy
flight
)
as
a
part
of
the
Kings
Banquet
,
is
directed
to
Sir
Iames
Hamilton
of
Cadyow
;
This
he
communicateth
to
the
Lords
and
Gentlemen
of
the
Union
,
in
which
time
the
News
of
the
Earls
death
is
spread
abroad
:
The
Lieguers
finding
themselves
weak
to
carry
so
strong
a
place
as
the
Castle
,
in
hot
blood
set
on
fire
divers
quarters
of
the
Town
of
Sterlin
,
make
Proclamation
against
the
King
and
his
Councel
,
for
violating
the
assur●nce
granted
to
the
Earl
:
Infamous
Libels
are
spread
every
where
,
and
the
safe
Conduct
of
the
King
and
his
Councel
bound
to
a
wooden
Truncheon
at
a
Hor●es
tail
is
trailed
along
the
streets
:
In
the
Market-place
,
by
the
mouth
of
a
Cryer
,
to
the
sound
of
all
their
hunting-horns
,
they
declare
the
King
,
and
those
that
abode
with
him
,
Faith-breakers
,
perjured
persons
,
enemies
to
all
goodness
and
good
men
.
Iames
the
next
brother
of
the
House
of
Dowglass
(
a
Church-man
)
being
proclaimed
Earl
,
in
rage
and
madness
,
committing
all
sort
of
Hostility
;
they
over-run
the
Lands
and
Possessions
of
those
whom
they
suspected
would
side
the
King
and
not
prove
of
their
party
:
Iohn
Lord
of
Dal●eith
;
their
Kinsman
,
and
of
the
Name
of
Dowglass
,
they
besiege
in
his
Castle
of
Dalkeith
,
for
that
he
hated
their
proceedings
;
the
Tenants
and
Vassals
of
the
Earl
of
Anguss
are
plunder●d
for
the
same
cause
:
The
strength
of
the
place
raised
the
Siege
of
Dalkeith
;
and
the
Earl
of
Auguss
,
by
their
many
wrongs
and
insolencies
,
remained
more
constant
to
the
King
.
In
this
time
the
King
writeth
to
all
the
good
Towns
of
the
Realm
,
and
Church-men
,
giving
reasons
for
the
taking
away
the
Earl
,
imputing
the
fault
to
the
Earl
himself
,
exhorting
the
people
to
make
no
stir
for
the
just
execution
of
a
Man
born
for
the
ruine
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
who
voluntarily
had
precipitated
himself
in
his
own
mis-hap
;
offering
all
his
power
to
keep
the
Countrey
in
quietness
,
according
to
that
Authority
in
which
God
hath
placed
him
:
This
blow
,
as
particular
Interests
made
the
hearts
of
men
incline
,
and
as
passions
were
various
,
was
variously
and
in
several
maners
taken
:
Some
without
inquiring
of
circumstances
,
after
what
fashion
or
occasion
soever
done
,
allowing
it
,
thought
the
King
had
more
clear
and
evident
inducements
for
his
deed
,
then
could
fall
within
the
Labyrinths
of
reasoning
.
The
Majesty
of
a
Prince
,
hardly
falleth
from
an
height
to
a
midst
,
but
easily
is
precipitated
from
any
midst
,
to
the
lowest
degree
and
station
;
The
King
(
said-they
)
hath
obviated
this
fall
,
hath
set
a
foot
again
and
raised
his
Authority
threatned
with
ruine
;
he
hath
vindicated
his
liberty
almost
thra●ld
,
hath
assured
the
Lives
,
Honors
,
Estates
of
many
loyal
Subjects
which
were
endangered
by
not
adhearing
to
the
league
of
the
Earl
,
and
keeping
their
Oath
of
Allegeance
to
the
King
;
he
(
if
he
please
)
now
with
Honor
and
Reputation
may
hold
his
Parliaments
,
bring
to
pass
his
designs
for
the
conservation
of
his
Authority
,
and
the
peace
of
his
Subjects
.
Other
blamed
this
Deed
everywhere
,
and
in
every
circumstance
:
laying
perjury
and
murther
against
him
,
and
the
breaking
of
the
publick
Faith
and
Assurance
,
the
common
Band
of
humane
Society
,
the
common
defence
of
all
,
and
the
ground
of
Justice
.
To
which
it
was
answered
,
that
the
Earl
was
not
taken
away
for
his
past
demerits
and
misdeservings
,
but
for
what
he
had
recently
committed
in
the
Kings
own
presence
,
having
spoken
to
him
with
an
insupportable
irreverence
;
They
which
have
safe
conduct
,
being
obliged
to
shun
all
kindes
of
offence
towards
him
who
gives
it
them
,
any
enormity
being
sufficient
to
annull
the
benefit
of
it
.
More
,
for
the
breach
of
Faith
,
the
Earl
and
his
confederates
were
the
more
perjured
;
and
he
the
murtherer
of
himself
:
they
having
violated
that
Natural
Oath
to
their
King
,
which
all
Subjects
owe
to
their
Soveraigns
,
by
drawing
up
a
League
among
his
People
,
to
the
breaking
of
the
tyes
of
Soveraignty
,
giving
by
this
,
occasion
and
just
cause
to
the
King
to
reward
them
after
their
demerits
.
Most
said
the
killing
of
the
Earl
was
evil
,
but
that
it
was
a
necessary
evil
.
That
as
Nature
suffereth
not
two
Suns
.
so
Reason
of
State
suffereth
not
that
in
one
Kingdom
their
be
two
Kings
,
but
that
of
necessity
the
one
must
overthrow
the
other
;
and
matters
going
thus
,
he
who
giveth
the
first
blow
hath
the
advantage
.
Thus
did
Men
judge
diversly
,
after
their
proper
interests
,
of
the
Deeds
of
others
.
The
Torrent
of
these
disorders
increasing
,
Laws
are
neglected
,
Towns
,
Villages
,
Houses
,
the
High-ways
are
every-where
afflicted
with
Rapine
,
Fire
and
Fury
,
and
save
needy
boldness
,
nothing
is
safe
and
secure
in
any
place
.
The
changing
Multitude
(
like
Mad-men
limning
Pourtraicts
with
their
won
blood
)
delight
in
their
Proceedings
and
daily
increase
the
number
of
the
Rebels
.
In
this
Insurrection
the
King
is
reduced
to
many
extremities
,
and
is
said
to
have
thought
upon
an
escape
Sea
to
France
,
if
he
had
not
been
diverted
by
Iames
Kennedie
,
Bishop
of
St.
Andrews
,
who
told
him
,
that
to
leave
the
Kingdom
was
to
give
all
over
to
the
insolency
of
his
Rebels
,
and
for
fear
of
burning
,
to
leap
into
the
fire
it self
.
That
besides
the
high
and
long
continued
title
of
a
King
,
which
the
best
part
of
his
Subjects
yet
reverenced
,
he
had
sufficient
Friends
and
Warlike
men
,
who
appearing
in
a
Field
with
him
would
raise
a
just
fear
in
the
hearts
of
those
who
so
hainously
dared
disobey
him
.
That
God
would
be
present
to
revenge
wronged
Majesty
,
and
turn
their
hopes
in
despair
;
That
the
Common
People
were
ever
changing
,
and
a
little
time
would
make
them
flow
to
these
from
whom
they
did
ebb
;
and
all
would
return
again
,
except
such
as
were
guilty
of
other
offences
,
or
such
whose
poverty
made
them
fear
a
beggerly
Peace
as
their
greatest
punishment
.
That
his
chiefest
and
principall
City
stood
good
for
him
,
which
example
the
other
Towns
would
undoubtedly
follow
;
that
Rebellion
was
like
Thunder
the
noise
of
which
(
if
observed
duely
)
was
often
more
terrible
then
the
blow
,
and
dissolved
ordinarily
in
tears
of
Repentance
and
fair
Weather
:
that
here
the
prudence
of
Prince
manifesteth
it self
,
when
he
cannot
suppress
and
stop
all
the
evils
in
his
State
,
to
suffer
and
tolerate
the
least
,
and
with
leasure
and
time
,
abolish
and
extirpate
the
greater
,
and
make
vertue
of
Rebellion
.
The
King
,
by
the
Bishops
Counsel
and
Assistance
,
gathereth
an
Army
,
but
will
not
try
the
hazard
of
a
Battel
,
before
those
he
had
advertised
and
sent
for
,
should-joyn
with
these
already
about
him
,
and
his
Forces
from
all
the
Quarters
of
the
Kingdom
be
united
.
In
the
North
,
the
Earl
of
Huntley
had
raised
a
goodly
Company
to
come
to
his
aid
;
but
the
Earl
of
Crawford
,
a
Confederate
of
the
Earl
of
Dowglass
,
with
a
power
of
the
men
of
Anguss
,
and
all
who
would
follow
him
,
guided
by
some
French
Commanders
essayed
to
cut
off
his
passage
,
and
rencountreth
him
at
Breche●
;
the
Battel
is
fought
,
and
the
victory
inclined
where
the
Kings
Standard
was
displayed
by
the
Earl
of
Huntley
.
The
equity
of
the
cause
laid
aside
,
the
occasion
of
this
Victory
was
ascribed
to
Iohn
Coloss
of
Bonnymoon
,
who
having
one
of
the
wings
of
the
Army
to
guide
,
which
confisted
of
battel-axes
,
great
swords
,
and
long
spears
,
and
the
best
invasive
weapons
,
in
the
hottest
of
the
skirmish
gave
ground
,
and
left
the
middle
Ward
naked
upon
his
side
:
the
reason
of
his
revolt
is
reported
,
that
the
night
before
the
Battel
,
when
every
man
was
resolving
with
his
affairs
of
the
world
,
Bonnymoon
requested
the
Earl
of
Crawford
,
of
whom
he
held
his
Lands
Ward
and
relief
,
since
the
next
day
he
was
resolved
either
to
be
victorious
or
die
in
the
field
,
to
subscribe
a
Precept
(
himself
falling
)
for
entring
his
Son
to
his
Lands
.
This
the
Superiour
refusing
,
the
Vassal
out
of
a
just
indignation
,
when
he
should
have
charged
,
retired
,
and
his
Company
with
him
.
Such
thoughts
possessed
not
the
Earl
of
Huntlies
minde
;
he
dealt
not
so
sparingly
with
his
friends
in
hope
of
their
good
service
:
To
the
Forbesses
,
Oglebies
,
Leslies
,
Grants
,
Irwines
,
he
freely
gave
many
of
his
own
lands
,
which
raised
their
courage
to
the
height
.
In
requital
of
which
,
the
King
after
bestowed
upon
him
the
Lands
of
Badyeeno●h
and
Loch●ber
.
In
the
conflict
the
Earl
of
Huntley
lost
two
Brothers
;
the
Earl
of
Crawford
and
Sir
Iohn
Lindsay
his
brother
,
being
left
on
the
Field
,
fled
to
his
house
of
Phanheaven
,
where
he
was
heard
to
say
,
He
would
be
content
to
remain
seven
years
in
Hell
,
to
have
in
so
timely
a
season
done
the
King
his
Master
that
Service
the
Earl
of
Huntley
had
performed
,
and
carry
that
applause
and
thanks
he
was
to
receive
from
him
:
This
conflict
happened
upon
the
Ascention
day
,
the
18
day
of
May
,
145●
.
The
King
by
the
confluence
and
resort
of
many
worthy
Subjects
unto
him
,
having
time
to
breathe
,
and
finding
himself
in
a
calm
,
keepeth
a
Convention
of
the
States
at
Edenburgh
;
Ere
the
Earls
of
Douglass
,
Crawford
,
Ormond
,
Murray
.
the
Lord
Balvenye
,
Sir
Iames
Hamilton
,
and
others
,
are
cited
to
answer
according
to
Law
:
They
instead
of
appearing
,
in
the
Night
,
upon
the
Doors
of
the
principal
Churches
and
other
places
eminent
,
fix
many
Placates
and
Libels
,
signed
with
their
hands
;
which
bear
,
the
Earl
of
Douglass
nor
his
Followers
will
never
obey
command
nor
charge
in
time
coming
,
nor
answer
citation
,
for
that
the
King
is
not
a
just
Master
,
but
a
Blood-sucker
,
a
Murtherer
,
a
Transgressor
of
Hospitality
,
a
Surpriser
of
the
Innocent
and
such
who
deserved
no
harm
at
his
hands
:
Not
long
after
the
King
levied
an
Army
,
which
by
the
approaching
Winter
did
little
Service
;
and
the
Earl
of
Douglass
,
to
save
the
Lands
of
Beatrice
his
Brothers
Widow
,
unseparated
from
the
House
,
sought
by
a
Dispensation
from
the
Pope
to
have
her
in
Marriage
,
alledging
her
untouched
of
his
Brother
;
which
being
refused
him
,
he
kept
her
in
place
of
his
wife
,
the
effect
of
his
Sorbon
Divinity
,
and
found
hereby
more
Bryers
then
Roses
.
The
Barl
of
Crawford
placing
two
stricts
of
Seas
betwixt
him
and
the
King
,
spoileth
the
Lands
of
all
those
who
forsook
him
at
Brechen
;
and
Arckembald
Earl
of
Murray
,
burneth
the
Pile
of
Srath-Boggy
,
pertaining
to
the
Earl
of
Huntley
;
In
revenge
of
which
,
the
Earl
of
Huntley
burnt
and
herried
all
the
Lands
of
the
Earl
of
Murray
beyond
the
Spey
:
The
King
too
,
in
this
madness
of
Man-kinde
,
defaceth
his
own
Countrey
,
pulling
down
the
Houses
of
his
Rebel-Subjects
,
and
wasting
Annan-dale
:
This
ravage
and
mutual
overturning
of
all
having
continued
almost
two
whole
years
,
the
Faction
of
the
Earl
,
far
inferior
to
the
Kings
,
now
weakned
with
such
lasting
Incursions
,
sundry
of
the
chief
men
and
heads
considering
the
least
faults
were
the
best
,
that
it
was
better
to
strike
fail
in
time
,
then
make
a
full
Shipwrack
of
their
persons
,
Honors
,
and
the
well
of
the
Kingdom
and
State
,
counsel
the
Earl
,
that
Fervors
growing
colder
,
since
it
could
not
be
undone
which
was
done
,
he
would
not
set
greater
work
on
foot
,
but
proceeding
with
conveniency
,
submit
himself
friendly
to
the
King
,
who
had
as
much
goodness
as
generosity
,
and
sought
and
required
nothing
of
his
Subjects
but
obedience
;
and
having
now
prove
how
difficile
it
was
to
overcome
them
by
Arms
,
was
(
perhaps
)
as
much
tyred
as
they
,
would
pardon
these
faults
which
he
could
not
otherways
amend
.
Necessity
in
Affairs
of
Princes
,
constraining
them
to
yield
to
many
things
in
Government
against
their
first
Conclusions
,
and
resolve
to
grant
that
which
they
could
not
well
hinder
:
That
there
were
many
hours
in
the
day
,
and
the
hearts
of
Princes
were
subject
to
change
in
them
;
that
he
should
not
●orsake
the
publique
weal
of
the
Kingdom
for
his
private
Considerations
:
That
after
this
trouble
of
State
,
he
might
be
more
esteemed
and
sought
after
by
the
King
,
as
it
is
ordinarily
practised
among
Princes
and
great
men
,
who
affect
onely
that
which
is
necessary
unto
them
.
To
these
the
Earl
answered
,
That
they
had
went
too
far
forwards
to
think
upon
any
cowardly
re●reat
and
coming
back
again
;
that
the
onely
vertue
under
a
Tyrant
,
was
to
die
constantly
;
that
other
vertues
did
fight
,
but
constancy
alone
triumphed
:
That
for
himself
,
he
would
never
trust
his
life
to
the
mercy
of
those
who
●nder
colour
of
friendship
and
banqueting
,
had
first
made
away
his
two
Kinsmen
,
and
after
his
own
Brother
;
for
if
they
being
Innocents
,
were
thus
handled
,
what
might
he
expect
who
had
been
the
occasion
of
such
distraction
in
the
State
?
He
that
once
had
broken
his
faith
,
except
by
a
surety
,
is
unable
again
(
in
Law
)
to
contract
and
enter
in
Bond
with
any
;
Who
will
be
surety
between
a
King
and
his
Subjects
?
That
Treaties
,
Agreements
,
Covenants
,
Bargains
of
a
Prince
with
Rebellious
Subjects
,
engage
him
no
farther
,
no
longer
then
the
Term-time
or
day
,
which
pleaseth
him
to
accept
,
observe
and
keep
them
,
as
they
turn
or
may
turn
to
his
utility
and
advantage
;
that
as
in
Nature
there
is
no
regress
found
from
privation
to
an
habit
,
so
neither
in
State
men
once
disgraced
do
return
to
their
former
Honors
:
That
Princes
mortally
hated
all
Subjects
who
had
either
attempted
to
over-rule
them
by
power
,
or
had
cast
any
terror
upon
them
;
and
howsoever
by
constraint
they
bear
sail
for
a
time
,
in
the
end
they
were
sure
pay●masters
:
That
there
was
nothing
more
contrary
to
a
good
Agreement
,
then
to
appear
to
be
too
earnest
and
busie
to
seek
to
obtain
it
;
he
would
sue
for
none
:
That
all
his
days
he
had
loved
sincerity
▪
constancy
and
fidelity
,
and
could
not
unsay
and
recant
what
he
had
promised
and
practised
,
nor
do
against
his
heart
:
His
friends
and
his
own
standing
was
by
their
Swords
,
which
should
either
advance
their
enterprizes
and
turn
them
Victors
,
or
they
would
die
Honorably
like
themselves
and
men
,
and
not
ignobly
be
murthered
like
Beasts
.
This
free
and
dangerous
resolution
of
the
Earl
moved
many
who
heard
,
to
provide
for
their
own
safety
,
and
resolve
not
to
suffer
long
misery
for
other
mens
folly
,
finding
this
war
was
not
like
to
have
any
end
,
and
that
danger
and
death
would
be
the
only
reward
of
their
Rebellion
.
Amongst
others
the
Earl
of
Crawford
,
after
great
adversity
,
when
he
could
not
move
the
Earl
of
Dowglass
to
submit
himself
to
the
Kings
clemency
,
with
many
tears
and
protestations
of
his
sincere
love
and
counsel
to
him
,
left
him
;
and
some
weeks
after
,
as
the
King
was
in
progress
in
Anguss
,
in
a
sad
penitential
manner
,
accompanied
with
his
best
friends
,
coming
in
his
way
with
much
humility
and
sorrow
,
He
acknowledged
his
fault
,
pleading
rather
for
pity
to
his
house
,
which
had
so
long
flourished
,
then
to
his
person
.
The
King
knowing
his
Example
would
be
no
small
occasion
to
weaken
the
power
of
the
Earl
of
Dowglass
,
and
that
of
all
the
Rebels
he
was
the
greatest
object
of
his
Clemency
,
was
content
to
receive
him
,
but
he
would
have
it
done
by
the
mediation
of
Iames
Kennedie
,
Bishop
of
St.
Andrews
,
and
the
Lord
Creightoun
,
once
his
greatest
Enemies
,
which
he
refused
not
to
embrace
.
Thus
freely
remitted
with
those
who
accompanyed
him
,
he
returned
to
his
own
house
of
Phanheaven
,
where
within
few
moneths
he
died
of
a
burning
Ague
.
The
three
Estates
,
after
assembled
at
Edinburgh
,
where
Iames
Earl
of
Dowglass
,
the
Countess
Beatrix
,
whom
he
kept
by
way
of
a
pretended
Marriage
,
Archembold
Dowglass
,
Earl
of
Murrey
,
George
Earl
of
Ormond
,
Iohn
Dowglass
,
Lord
of
Balveny
,
with
others
their
adherents
,
friends
and
followers
,
are
Attainted
of
High
Treason
,
and
their
Lands
and
Goods
are
Confiscate
and
discerned
to
be
seized
on
to
the
Kings
use
.
The
Earldom
of
Murrey
is
given
to
Iames
Creighton
,
who
had
married
the
eldest
Daughter
of
the
Earl
of
Murrey
;
but
he
perceiving
he
could
not
possess
it
in
peace
,
turned
it
back
again
to
the
King
.
At
this
time
George
Creightoun
was
created
Earl
of
Caithness
;
William
Hay
Constable
Earl
of
Arrole
,
Darly
,
Halles
,
Boyd
,
Lyle
and
Lorn
,
Lords
of
Parliament
;
the
King
maketh
a
rode
into
Galloway
,
reducing
every
strong
hold
and
Castle
of
the
Countrey
to
his
Power
;
Dowglass-dale
he
abandoned
to
the
spoil
of
the
Souldier
.
Matters
at
home
turning
desperate
,
the
Earl
of
Dowglass
being
brought
to
that
pass
,
that
he
knew
not
to
what
to
wish
or
fear
,
Iames
Hammilton
of
Cadyow
is
sent
to
England
to
invite
the
ancient
enemy
of
the
kingdom
to
take
a
part
of
her
spoil
,
and
help
to
trouble
the
King
.
But
the
English
had
greater
business
amongst
themselves
then
could
permit
them
to
Wedd
the
Quarrels
of
the
Earl
.
After
Sir
Iames
Hamiltoun
was
returned
with
an
excuse
,
and
regret
that
some
of
the
English
Lords
could
not
supply
their
Confusion
,
but
only
by
their
Counsel
,
he
advised
the
Earl
of
Dowglass
to
trust
to
his
own
Power
and
Forces
,
which
were
sufficient
,
measuring
their
Courage
,
and
not
counting
their
heads
,
to
hold
good
against
the
King
.
There
was
no
humane
affairs
where
men
were
not
necessitated
to
run
some
danger
,
nor
any
business
taken
in
hand
with
such
a
certainty
,
which
by
unknown
causes
,
and
even
light
ones
,
might
not
run
a
hazard
of
some
mishap
;
That
he
should
study
to
embrace
and
accept
of
what
was
most
honorable
and
least
dangerous
:
it
was
better
once
to
try
the
worst
then
ever
to
be
in
fear
of
it
:
it
was
fit
for
him
to
commit
something
to
fortune
,
and
wisdom
could
counsel
nothing
but
to
shun
the
greatest
evil
.
This
lingring
war
would
not
only
tire
,
but
over-come
and
vanquish
them
,
when
one
fair
day
of
battel
,
either
by
death
or
victory
would
Crown
their
desires
.
Others
advised
him
not
to
hazard
upon
a
Battel
,
except
upon
seen
and
approved
advantage
,
and
to
time
it
out
a
while
;
in
this
lingring
war
a
Truce
might
be
agreed
upon
,
which
ere
long
might
turn
in
a
Peace
,
in
which
every
thing
passed
might
be
forgotten
and
pardoned
;
That
Wars
were
managed
more
by
occasions
and
times
then
by
arms
;
That
the
King
could
not
be
now
but
tyred
,
since
he
had
learned
,
that
by
essaying
by
arms
to
overcome
them
he
had
gained
nothing
but
trained
up
his
Subjects
,
whom
he
called
Rebels
,
in
all
warlike
Discipline
,
and
had
his
Countrey
spoiled
and
the
Policy
defaced
.
Should
they
once
enter
in
blood
,
all
hopes
were
gone
of
any
conditions
of
peace
.
At
this
time
the
King
besieging
the
Castle
of
Abercorn
,
to
relieve
the
besieged
,
hither
marcheth
with
all
his
Forces
the
Earl
of
Dowglass
;
being
come
within
view
of
the
Kings
Army
,
he
observeth
their
march
slow
,
the
countenances
of
his
Souldiers
altered
,
much
whispering
,
and
their
spirits
in
a
manner
dejected
.
Countrymen
were
to
fight
against
Countreymen
,
friends
against
friends
,
and
all
against
their
Prince
.
Interpreting
this
rather
to
proceed
from
their
weariedness
,
then
want
of
good
will
to
enter
the
Lists
,
as
well
to
refresh
and
cherish
them
to
be
more
prompt
and
lusty
of
courage
the
next
morning
,
as
to
take
counsel
what
course
to
follow
,
and
how
to
dispose
of
their
Game
,
he
stayeth
that
afternoon
and
pitcheth
his
Tents
.
To
men
unfortunate
every
thing
turneth
an
Enemy
.
Whether
Sir
Iames
Hamilton
gave
way
to
this
,
or
not
,
uncertain
;
but
after
(
it
is
said
)
that
in
a
chase
he
told
the
Earl
,
he
had
neglected
the
opportunity
of
Fight
,
and
should
never
see
so
fair
a
day
again
,
in
which
he
might
have
hazarded
one
Cast
of
a
Dye
for
a
whole
Kingdom
.
But
his
Fortune
was
now
declined
,
and
(
perhaps
)
would
never
stand
upright
;
that
by
giving
that
night
to
his
Souldiers
to
pause
and
deliberate
on
the
matter
,
they
would
(
perchance
)
take
the
safest
way
,
be
more
advised
what
to
enterprise
the
next
morning
,
readily
not
fight
at
all
,
consisting
of
a
number
of
bold
young
Gentlemen
,
Volunteers
,
who
for
the
most
part
out
of
bravery
and
compassion
followed
him
;
That
the
Kings
Army
by
his
lingring
and
lying
off
was
encouraged
,
finding
they
were
to
cope
with
men
who
would
adviseere
they
fought
.
After
which
speeches
he
bad
the
Earl
farewel
:
And
now
,
knowing
that
the
way
lay
open
both
for
Pardon
and
Favor
to
him
that
would
first
seek
it
,
he
in
the
night
breaketh
out
with
some
friends
,
and
having
got
over
the
fields
betwixt
the
two
Camps
,
was
brought
sately
to
the
King
,
who
graciously
received
,
and
freely
pardoned
him
:
The
Army
having
understood
the
clandestin
Revolt
and
escape
of
Sir
Iames
Hamilton
,
disbanded
,
every
man
slipping
away
by
secret
passages
to
his
own
habitation
,
that
on
the
morrow
there
was
nothing
to
be
seen
but
the
solitary
field
upon
which
they
had
encamped
:
The
King
out
of
joy
of
this
bloodless
Victory
,
caused
Proclaim
in
all
his
chief
Towns
,
That
since
Soveraign
Authority
had
no
less
splendor
by
the
actions
of
Clemency
,
then
by
these
of
Justice
;
all
those
who
had
followed
the
Earl
of
Douglass
,
and
been
of
his
party
,
rather
by
mis-fortune
and
unadvised
rashness
,
then
any
evil
will
against
him
,
should
be
freely
pardoned
:
Those
who
would
abandon
the
Earl
and
come
to
the
Kings
Camp
,
whosoever
they
were
,
no
Justice
,
no
Law
should
trouble
them
,
but
they
should
be
received
to
mercy
,
and
have
all
pardon
:
After
this
Proclamation
,
many
submitted
themselves
to
the
King
and
were
pardoned
;
though
Sir
Iames
Hamilton
was
remitted
,
yet
that
under
colour
of
reconciliation
worse
mischief
might
not
be
plotted
,
the
King
sent
him
,
with
the
Earl
of
Orkney
,
to
the
Castle
of
Rossline
during
his
pleasure
,
and
the
taking
in
of
the
Castle
of
Abercorn
;
remembring
also
it
was
some
prejudice
to
a
Prince
to
be
obliged
to
any
Rebel
.
The
Earl
of
Douglass
gathering
together
the
split
pieces
of
his
Ship-wrack
,
with
his
Brothers
,
and
so
many
of
his
Confederates
as
would
not
forsake
him
,
flieth
to
England
;
here
with
much
Travel
,
by
many
promises
of
Rewards
,
great
hopes
of
spoil
,
gathering
unto
him
a
power
of
Out-laws
,
Felons
,
Bancker-outs
,
and
such
as
lived
by
Rapine
,
as
well
of
his
own
Nation
,
as
of
the
English
,
he
maketh
a
Rode
upon
the
West
Borders
of
Scotland
;
some
Villages
being
burnt
,
many
preys
,
much
spoil
driven
into
England
;
at
last
,
he
meeteth
with
the
valiant
men
who
were
appointed
ro
defend
the
Marches
,
the
Maxwells
and
Scots
;
here
in
a
furious
skirmish
his
Companies
are
discomfited
:
Archibald
Earl
of
Murray's
Brother
is
slain
,
and
his
head
sent
to
the
King
;
the
Earl
of
Ormond
is
taken
Prisoner
;
himself
with
the
Lord
Balvenny
with
great
difficulty
escapeth
in
a
Forest
;
when
he
sought
to
return
again
into
England
,
he
findeth
all
Passages
stopped
up
,
the
wayes
layed
for
him
,
and
begining
to
feel
much
want
,
he
is
constrained
in
a
disguised
habit
to
lurk
meanly
in
the
inmost
parts
of
Scotland
,
till
he
wandred
toward
the
far
High-lands
,
where
finding
Donald
Earl
of
Ross
,
Lord
of
the
Isles
,
one
of
his
League
,
a
man
cruel
,
arrogant
,
unpolisht
,
after
many
discourses
and
long
conference
with
him
(
being
no
less
eloquent
then
active
)
he
possesseth
him
with
great
hopes
(
after
a
division
of
the
Kingdom
between
them
two
)
of
an
absolute
power
and
Government
of
of
all
the
High-lands
,
besides
the
wealth
and
treasure
which
he
would
purchase
by
the
spoil
:
He
requireth
onely
he
would
break
upon
the
more
civil
Countries
,
bring
all
the
Fire-brands
he
could
to
kindle
and
trouble
them
,
and
cut
work
for
the
King
,
whilst
he
with
new
supplies
,
and
a
great
Army
to
be
raised
in
England
,
should
invade
the
Marches
and
bordering
Countries
:
The
Earl
of
Ross
,
who
thought
nothing
impossible
to
him
,
being
to
himself
in
these
barbarous
parts
by
phantasie
a
King
,
and
was
used
to
vaunt
of
a
long
pedegree
from
Fergus
,
relisbeth
the
profit
and
possibility
of
this
Enterprise
,
sweareth
to
leave
nothing
undone
for
the
accomplishing
of
it
;
and
parting
with
him
upon
mutual
assurance
,
intreateth
onely
celerity
and
swift
performance
of
what
they
had
concluded
.
Scarce
was
the
Earl
of
Douglass
in
England
,
when
the
Earl
of
Ross
,
the
two
pillars
of
his
Designs
being
Injustice
and
Violence
,
supported
by
fair
hopes
from
,
the
South
with
his
wilde
Mountainers
and
Islanders
(
like
an
inundation
)
over-runneth
the
Neighbor
bounds
:
Argile
suffereth
the
first
effects
of
their
fury
;
the
Isle
of
Arrain
is
taken
,
&
the
Castle
made
a
Bon
fire
(
as
if
they
were
the
sacrifice
for
the
sinns
of
the
rest
)
the
Bishop
of
the
Isles
saveth
himself
by
flight
,
and
taketh
Sanctuary
;
Lochquabar
and
Murryland
are
spoiled
,
the
Town
of
Innerness
is
set
on
fire
,
the
Castle
surprized
,
Murthers
,
Ravishings
,
Robberies
,
with
what
insolency
the
barbarous
Canibals
could
commit
,
are
every
where
,
and
the
sad
image
of
death
ravageth
amongst
the
common
people
:
The
Earl
of
Douglass
now
at
his
last
shifts
and
efforts
,
leaveth
no
shifts
nor
helps
unsought
out
;
such
who
lived
upon
prey
and
spoil
resort
unto
him
;
he
maketh
hot
inincursions
,
and
after
a
most
hostile
maner
,
which
purchased
him
the
hatred
of
all
his
Countrey-men
,
and
turned
those
who
were
indifferent
in
his
quarrel
,
his
professed
enemies
:
This
ravage
continuing
,
Henry
Earl
of
Northumberland
(
after
slain
at
Caxtoun-field
)
whom
love
of
the
valor
of
the
house
of
Douglass
,
and
true
commiseration
,
had
brought
to
take
arms
with
him
,
invadeth
one
quarter
of
the
Marsh
,
and
the
Earl
of
Dowglass
turneth
towards
another
:
But
whilest
they
are
dispersed
,
and
more
eager
and
intentive
to
carry
away
spoil
,
then
to
look
to
their
own
safety
and
military
discipline
,
the
Earl
of
Auguss
,
with
Sir
Iames
Hamilton
of
Cadyow
,
put
them
both
(
with
number
and
confusion
overborn
)
to
flight
,
slaying
many
,
and
taking
more
prisoners
:
After
this
overthrow
,
during
the
Kings
reign
,
the
Earl
of
Douglass
deliberating
not
to
oppose
longer
to
necessity
,
but
to
be
still
till
better
times
,
never
attempted
tempted
to
invade
his
Countrey
.
Amidst
these
incursions
,
the
Earl
of
Orm●nd
at
Edinburgh
is
beheaded
:
the
Countess
of
Dowglass
,
Beatrice
(
all
hopes
being
lost
of
restoring
her
Husband
)
despoiled
of
her
Lands
and
fair
Heritage
,
turned
now
a
Monster
of
Fortune
,
the
blame
of
her
unlawful
Wedlock
laid
upon
the
Earl
,
consented
to
●y
her
out
of
a
certain
fear
of
her
life
,
submitteth
her
felt
to
the
Kings
Clemency
.
The
King
▪
who
denied
not
mescy
to
any
sought
it
of
him
,
that
the
less
guilty
amongst
the
seditious
might
withdraw
themselves
,
and
the
obstinate
remain
the
less
powerful
and
weak
,
receiveth
her
;
and
giveth
her
in
Marriage
to
his
Brother
Iohn
,
Earl
of
Athole
,
son
to
the
Black
Knight
of
Lorne
,
designing
for
her
Dowry
the
Lordship
of
Balveny
.
By
her
example
the
Countess
of
Ross
,
abhorring
the
fierceness
and
cruelties
(
as
she
gave
out
)
of
her
barbarous
Husband
,
but
rather
out
of
policy
to
be
an
Agent
for
him
,
flyeth
to
the
King
,
and
hath
Revenues
allowed
her
for
the
maintenance
of
her
Estate
.
Not
long
after
the
Earl
of
Ross
himself
,
the
misadventure
of
his
Confederates
having
taught
him
now
some
wisdom
,
having
seen
the
Kings
clemency
towards
others
equal
to
him
to
Treason
and
Rebellion
,
by
many
humble
supplications
craved
pardon
,
and
begged
peace
.
The
King
by
his
great
prudence
,
and
the
course
of
the
affairs
of
his
Kingdom
,
knew
that
it
was
necessary
sometimes
to
condiscend
to
the
imperfections
and
faults
of
some
Subjects
and
having
compassion
▪
apply
and
accomodate
himself
to
that
which
though
according
to
the
strictness
of
equity
was
not
due
,
yet
for
the
present
occasion
and
reason
of
State
was
convenient
answered
,
he
would
neither
altogether
pardon
him
,
nor
〈◊〉
eject
him
▪
there
being
many
signs
of
his
wickendness
,
few
of
his
changed
minde
;
when
honestly
without
fraud
or
guile
,
he
should
erave
a
Pardon
,
and
give
satisfaction
to
those
whom
by
blood
and
pillage
he
had
wronged
and
by
some
noble
action
deface
the
remembrance
of
his
former
crimes
,
then
should
it
be
good
time
to
receive
him
.
Notwithstanding
this
should
not
discourage
him
,
but
he
should
know
he
had
a
desire
to
make
him
relish
the
effects
of
his
bounty
▪
so
he
himself
would
finde
the
means
and
subject
.
In
this
interim
he
wished
him
to
keep
the
common
peace
of
the
Countrey
,
and
not
oppress
any
of
his
Neighbours
.
About
this
time
the
University
of
Glasgow
wa●
founded
by
William
Turnbul
Bishop
of
that
Sea
;
William
Hay
Earl
of
Arole
,
George
Creighton
Earl
of
Caithness
William
Lord
Creighton
,
died
1455.
and
the
Bishop
of
St.
Andrews
is
made
Chancellor
.
The
King
partly
having
loosed
,
partly
cut
in
pieces
that
Gordian
knot
of
the
League
of
his
Nobility
,
began
to
reobtain
again
the
ancient
Authority
of
the
Kings
his
Predecessors
,
giving
and
imposing
Laws
to
his
Subjects
,
according
to
reason
and
greatest
conveniencies
.
Shortly
progressing
through
the
Quarters
of
the
kingdom
,
by
the
sound
counsel
and
instructions
of
the
Bishop
of
St.
Andrews
,
Iames
Kennedy
and
William
Saintclare
Earl
of
Orknay
,
used
such
clemency
,
that
in
a
short
time
he
reclaimed
all
his
turb●lent
subjects
.
In
the
year
1455.
he
held
a
Parliament
,
where
he
ratifyed
what
was
resolved
upon
to
be
done
for
the
peace
and
weal
of
his
People
,
establishing
many
profitable
Laws
for
the
posterity
;
after
this
time
Ambassadors
came
from
England
and
France
unto
him
.
Henry
the
sixt
King
of
England
,
a
soft
facile
Prince
and
more
fit
to
obey
then
command
having
restored
in
blood
,
and
allowed
the
descent
of
Richard
Plantagenet
Duke
of
York
;
the
Duke
under
pretence
and
countenance
of
reforming
the
State
and
removing
of
bad
Counsellors
from
the
Court
(
the
umbrage
of
all
Rebellions
)
by
one
Iack
Cade
an
Irish
,
a
bold
man
,
and
who
had
a
Spirit
which
did
not
correspond
with
his
low
condition
,
who
f●igned
himself
to
be
a
Cousin
of
his
,
of
the
House
of
Mortimer
,
and
other
his
Instruments
,
raised
a
Rebellion
;
which
began
amongst
the
Kentish
men
and
was
after
continued
by
his
confederacy
with
the
Duke
of
Norfolk
,
Earls
of
Warwick
,
Salisbury
,
Devon
,
and
others
;
and
notwithstanding
he
had
sworn
fealty
to
King
Henry
at
Blackheath
,
again
openly
took
arms
against
him
at
St.
Albans
;
where
in
pitched
field
Edmond
Duke
of
Somerset
,
his
greatest
Competitor
,
and
who
had
been
preferred
to
his
place
in
the
Regency
of
France
,
was
killed
,
the
King
wounded
,
taken
and
committed
in
the
Tower
of
London
.
At
a
Parliament
after
,
the
Duke
is
made
Protector
of
the
kingdom
:
at
another
Parliament
he
maketh
claim
for
the
Crown
as
in
his
own
Right
,
laying
down
thus
his
Title
.
The
Son
of
Anne
Mortimer
,
Daughter
and
Heir
to
Roger
Mortimer
,
Earl
of
March
▪
Son
and
Heir
of
Philip
,
the
Daughter
and
sole
Heir
of
Lionel
Duke
of
Clarence
,
the
●hird
Son
of
King
Edward
the
third
,
and
elder
Brother
to
Iohn
of
Gaunt
Duke
of
Lancaster
,
is
to
be
preferred
by
very
good
right
in
Succession
of
the
Crown
,
before
the
Children
of
Iohn
of
Gaunt
the
fourth
Son
of
the
said
Edward
the
third
;
but
Richard
Plantaginet
,
Duke
of
York
,
is
come
of
Philip
,
the
Daughter
and
sole
Heir
of
Lionel
,
third
Son
to
King
Edward
the
third
,
then
to
be
preferred
to
the
Children
of
the
fourth
Son
,
who
was
Iohn
of
Gaunt
,
and
so
to
Henry
the
fourth
the
Usurper
his
Son
,
to
Henry
stiling
himself
Henry
the
fifth
his
Son
,
and
Henry
the
sixth
now
wrongfull
calling
himself
King
of
England
.
This
Parliament
chosen
to
the
Duke
of
Yorks
own
minde
,
at
first
various
,
at
last
unanimously
enacted
that
Henry
during
his
life
should
retain
the
name
and
honour
of
a
King
,
but
that
the
Duke
of
York
should
be
continued
Protector
of
the
Countrey
,
and
be
declared
Heir
Apparent
,
and
Successor
of
the
Crown
after
the
death
of
Henry
;
Margarite
the
Queen
,
Daughter
to
Rheny
King
of
Sicily
,
more
couragious
then
her
Husband
,
disclaimeth
the
Parliamentary
Authority
,
and
this
Agreement
of
her
King
with
the
Duke
of
York
,
as
a
matter
done
to
the
prejudice
of
her
Son
,
and
against
the
Laws
of
Nations
,
which
admit
not
a
forced
Contract
,
and
done
by
a
Prisoner
.
The
Crown
of
England
hanging
at
this
point
,
the
Queen
to
her
defence
imploring
the
aid
and
assistance
of
her
best
,
greatest
Friends
and
Allies
,
sendeth
Embassadors
to
King
Iames.
These
remembring
the
duties
one
King
oweth
to
another
against
Rebels
,
and
the
Usurpers
of
their
Crowns
,
the
correspondency
and
amity
of
King
Henry
with
King
Iames
during
his
prosperity
,
expostulating
the
cruelty
of
the
Rebels
against
Edmond
the
late
Duke
of
Somerset
,
Uncle
to
King
Iames
,
slain
by
them
in
defence
of
his
Prince
,
promise
in
their
Kings
Name
,
Queens
and
their
Sons
,
with
the
approbation
of
the
Noblemen
of
their
Party
,
to
restore
to
the
Kings
of
Scotland
,
the
lands
of
Northumberland
,
Cumberland
and
Bishoprick
of
Durham
,
after
the
manner
the
Kings
of
Scotland
in
former
times
had
held
these
Territories
of
the
Kings
of
England
:
so
he
would
raise
an
Army
,
and
advance
to
their
aid
and
supply
.
The
Duke
of
York
sent
hither
also
his
Ambassadors
,
giving
in
many
complaints
against
King
Henry
;
he
had
oppressed
the
people
with
taxations
,
and
all
kinds
of
exactations
;
he
had
preferred
to
places
of
State
and
Government
new
men
,
by
whose
Counsel
,
and
his
Queen
,
he
governed
only
;
he
despised
the
old
Nobility
,
he
had
lost
Normandy
and
Gascony
,
as
France
had
been
lost
by
him
;
England
was
likely
to
run
the
same
danger
.
They
could
not
longer
suffer
his
dull
sluggishness
,
and
his
Wifes
exorbitant
pride
;
he
was
courageless
in
War
,
and
base
in
peace
.
For
the
Duke
of
York
,
if
Justice
did
not
warrant
his
claim
,
except
his
Descent
were
undisputable
,
and
his
Title
without
all
exception
,
he
would
not
desire
the
possession
nor
succession
of
the
Crown
.
King
Iames
should
remember
,
it
was
King
Henry
who
entertained
the
late
Dissentions
and
Civil
Discords
of
Scotland
;
he
supported
the
banished
Scots
in
England
;
and
after
they
had
much
enlarged
their
discourse
with
reasons
of
a
just
War
against
King
Henry
,
if
King
Iames
will
arise
in
arms
against
him
,
and
assist
them
,
They
promise
to
restore
and
render
all
the
Forts
and
Places
of
importance
taken
in
the
old
Wars
from
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
,
to
him
and
his
Successors
.
King
Iames
answered
the
English
Ambassadors
,
that
he
was
not
ignorant
of
the
State
of
their
Kingdom
,
neither
to
whom
their
Crown
did
appertain
,
but
that
he
would
not
take
upon
him
to
be
umpire
of
their
strife
;
for
the
raising
an
Army
,
he
would
think
upon
it
,
though
he
had
small
assurance
for
the
performance
of
their
promised
conditions
:
he
had
long
projected
the
recovering
of
the
lost
Fortresses
of
Scotland
,
in
their
hands
,
and
now
he
would
try
whom
he
might
trust
.
The
Embassadors
dismissed
,
the
King
raised
an
Army
,
but
left
to
the
Divination
of
the
posterity
,
which
of
the
Parties
he
was
to
side
.
The
English
and
French
Writers
affirm
he
was
to
aid
King
Henry
,
and
revenge
the
death
of
the
Duke
of
Somerset
his
Mothers
Brother
,
the
Scottish
to
assist
the
Duke
of
York
,
and
that
by
a
counterfeit
Legate
from
the
Pope
after
he
had
been
upon
his
March
,
he
was
moved
to
return
.
It
seemeth
perswaded
by
the
French
King
(
the
ancient
Confederate
of
Scotland
,
and
who
for
that
end
had
sent
his
Ambassador
)
to
keep
the
English
within
their
own
Countrey
,
and
disable
them
in
their
Conquest
of
France
,
he
intended
upon
the
advantage
of
this
Civil
discord
to
make
a
rode
in
England
,
as
the
French
made
an
Algarad
by
Sea
upon
Kent
.
The
Kings
Army
being
gathered
,
that
it
should
not
loyter
in
idleness
,
attending
greater
intelligence
from
the
event
of
the
English
Factions
,
having
passed
the
Tweed
,
invadeth
the
Town
of
Roxburgh
,
which
with
little
travel
is
taken
and
equalled
with
the
Ground
;
the
Castle
a
strong
Fortress
is
besieged
.
Whilst
the
King
here
passeth
the
time
,
inviting
it
more
by
courtesies
and
blandishments
,
then
Ammunition
and
Warlike
Engines
to
be
rendred
to
him
,
Commissioners
come
from
the
Duke
of
York
,
requiring
him
to
leave
his
Siege
,
and
contain
himself
within
his
own
kingdom
,
unless
he
would
run
the
hazard
to
engage
himself
in
a
War
against
the
whole
Body
of
the
kingdom
of
England
;
they
give
him
thanks
for
his
forwardness
to
their
supply
;
all
things
succeeding
after
their
desires
now
,
and
as
they
could
have
wished
,
they
request
him
to
return
home
;
when
their
necessity
required
his
aid
,
they
would
implore
it
,
and
not
prove
forgetful
for
what
he
should
do
towards
him
.
King
Iames
asked
the
Commissioners
,
if
the
Duke
of
York
and
his
Associates
had
sent
any
direction
concerning
the
keeping
of
their
promises
to
him
,
when
he
should
appear
with
an
Army
;
They
assuring
him
they
had
no
such
Commission
;
I
(
answered
the
King
)
before
their
Embassie
came
,
had
resolved
to
take
in
and
throw
down
this
Castle
builded
upon
my
bounds
,
and
being
by
no
benefit
obliged
to
any
of
your
Factions
,
will
not
for
words
leave
off
what
I
am
about
by
arms
to
perform
.
The
Commissioners
departing
the
King
caused
apply
his
Battery
against
the
Castle
,
which
couragiously
defended
it self
,
and
holding
good
beyond
expectation
bred
an
opinion
that
famine
would
be
the
only
Engine
to
make
it
render
.
The
Kings
Army
daily
at
this
Siege
increased
,
and
amongst
all
the
Companies
none
were
more
forward
and
prompt
to
discharge
their
duties
in
this
Service
,
then
those
of
the
late
League
with
the
Earl
of
Douglass
;
above
others
the
Earl
of
Ross
,
to
testifie
his
remembrance
of
the
Kings
clemency
in
his
behalf
,
with
a
great
company
of
his
Irish
came
to
the
Camp
,
men
onely
fit
for
tumultuous
fights
and
spoil
.
Alexander
Earl
of
Huntley
coming
,
the
King
with
the
Earl
of
Auguss
would
take
a
view
of
the
Trenches
,
and
as
to
welcome
a
man
,
whose
presence
seemed
to
presage
good
Fortune
,
caused
discharge
a
pale
of
Ordinance
together
;
but
his
coming
to
this
place
was
as
fatal
,
as
at
Sterlin
prosperous
;
For
at
this
Salve
,
by
the
slices
of
an
over-charged
piece
or
wedge
,
the
King
,
his
Thigh-bone
broken
,
was
stricken
immediately
dead
,
and
the
Earl
of
Auguss
was
●ore
bruised
:
This
mis●fortune
happened
the
third
of
August
,
the
29
,
or
as
others
,
the
30
of
the
Kings
life
,
of
his
Raign
24.
the
year
,
1460.
Who
will
take
a
fair
view
of
this
Prince
,
shall
finde
him
to
have
been
endowed
with
what
conditions
and
qualities
are
to
be
desired
or
wished
in
a
Monarch
,
both
for
minde
and
body
,
of
an
excellent
feature
and
pleasant
aspect
,
a
strong
vigorous
complexion
,
given
to
all
Knightly
exercises
:
He
is
said
to
have
had
a
broad
red
spot
upon
one
of
his
cheeks
,
from
which
by
his
Country-men
he
was
named
Iames
with
the
fiery
face
,
which
would
make
Physiognomists
conceive
,
he
was
of
an
hot
,
active
,
violent
disposition
,
and
one
who
had
more
need
of
restraint
then
encouragement
in
all
difficulties
;
yet
in
his
actions
we
finde
him
temperate
,
stayed
,
and
of
a
well
setled
humor
,
proceeding
upon
sound
grounds
,
and
after
mature
deliberation
,
being
much
given
to
follow
the
advice
and
counsel
of
grave
men
about
him
;
He
was
upright
,
sincere
,
affable
,
courteous
,
loving
to
his
Domesticks
,
humane
towards
his
Enemies
,
gracious
and
benign
to
all
men
,
a
lover
of
Justice
,
liberal
,
but
without
oppression
of
his
loyal
Subjects
,
wise
,
in
adve●sity
industrious
and
diligent
,
politick
in
Affairs
of
State
;
having
always
raised
up
one
Faction
to
relieve
him
from
the
hazard
and
burthen
of
another
,
and
expose
the
Faction
he
most
feared
to
the
nearest
hazard
:
He
was
wisely
diffident
,
and
put
on
a
judicial
distrust
▪
often
to
be
governed
as
occasions
should
vary
,
and
could
dissimulate
according
to
the
fashions
and
changes
of
the
time
:
He
seemeth
to
have
been
indifferent
in
keeping
his
Favorites
,
and
that
he
could
ever
as
well
transfer
his
fancy
,
as
he
had
setled
his
affection
;
For
like
the
Sun
he
would
make
a
round
,
and
not
always
shine
upon
one
Horizon
.
The
death
of
the
two
Earls
of
Douglass
were
fatal
to
him
;
and
though
he
was
innocent
of
the
first
,
the
second
chanced
deservedly
in
his
hand
;
Couragious
Princes
are
not
to
be
provoked
by
any
Subject
how
great
soever
:
Confederations
and
Leagues
are
fearful
attempts
against
Soveraignty
,
and
for
the
most
part
end
with
the
ruine
of
their
Authors
:
The
extirpation
of
the
Earls
of
Douglass
in
the
person
of
Iames
(
a
Church●man
)
proceeded
rather
from
his
own
stubbornness
,
then
any
male-talent
the
King
had
against
him
.
In
all
Nations
it
is
observed
,
That
there
are
some
Families
fatal
to
the
ruine
of
their
Common
wealths
,
and
some
persons
fatal
to
the
ruine
of
the
Houses
and
Race
of
which
they
are
descended
:
Since
in
Kingdoms
some
have
no
compassion
of
their
Prince
,
nor
the
loss
of
his
Honor
,
a
Prince
should
not
much
regret
their
loss
,
nor
the
ruine
of
their
persons
and
Estates
:
His
great
clemency
appeared
in
this
,
That
the
heads
taken
away
of
that
long
Rebellion
,
he
followed
no
particular
revenge
upon
their
followers
,
not
onely
granting
pardons
,
but
forgetting
the
offences
;
knowing
it
was
better
to
heal
and
cure
the
faulty
and
sick
members
of
a
State
,
then
to
abolish
and
cut
them
away
;
and
more
valor
for
a
Prince
to
overcome
his
own
passions
and
just
wrath
,
then
to
vanquish
and
subdue
his
proudest
enemies
;
yet
was
not
his
clemency
a
soft
weakness
,
it
being
no
less
cruelty
to
forgive
all
then
to
spare
none
,
but
an
order
and
discretion
in
Justice
,
temperate
with
severity
towards
some
more
then
towards
others
,
according
to
their
demerits
:
He
was
very
sensible
of
the
afflictions
of
such
as
were
distressed
,
as
witness
the
Countesses
of
Douglas
and
Ross
:
His
life
having
set
in
the
Orient
of
his
Age
and
hopes
,
he
deserveth
in
the
Records
of
Memory
and
Fame
,
a
place
amongst
the
best
but
unfortunate
Princes
.
He
had
Issue
of
his
Queen
,
Iames
who
succeeded
,
Alexander
Duke
of
Albany
,
Iohn
Earl
of
Mar
,
Margaret
Countess
of
Arrain
by
the
Boyd
,
and
after
Lady
Hamilton
,
Cecily
.
He
was
buried
with
all
Funeral-pomp
,
within
the
Monastery
of
Holyrood-house
at
Edinburgh
.
Iames.
III.
king
of
Scots
Anō
.
1460
:
R.
G.
fecit
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
Reign
of
Iames
the
third
,
KING
of
SCOTLAND
.
THE
Queen
having
tidings
of
the
disaster
of
her
Husband
,
full
of
griefs
and
cares
with
her
Son
,
came
to
the
Army
at
Roxburgh
;
and
the
publick
loss
being
revealed
(
for
till
then
it
was
whispered
)
with
more
then
a
masculine
courage
caused
give
new
and
desperate
assaults
to
the
Castle
;
many
Turrets
being
shaken
,
some
Gates
broken
,
parcels
of
walls
beaten
down
,
the
Mines
ready
in
diverse
quarters
to
Spring
,
the
besieged
ignorant
of
the
Assailars
misfortune
,
and
by
the
dissention
of
their
Countrey-men
from
all
hopes
of
relief
,
treat
upon
a
surrender
;
conditions
being
obtained
peaceably
to
depart
with
their
lives
and
goods
,
the
Fortress
is
given
up
:
and
shortly
after
,
that
it
should
not
be
a
Residence
of
oppression
in
following
times
,
is
demolished
and
equall'd
with
the
ground
.
Many
of
the
three
Estates
being
here
assembled
,
the
Times
not
suiting
with
other
Solemnities
,
at
K●lso
the
Peers
of
the
kingdom
in
a
Military
Pomp
,
set
the
Crown
upon
the
head
of
the
King
,
then
some
seven
years
old
,
and
give
him
their
Oath
of
Fidelity
.
At
their
coming
to
Edinburgh
the
education
and
governance
of
him
and
the
other
Children
is
committed
to
the
Queen
their
Mother
:
the
Credence
of
what
could
make
for
Peace
at
home
,
or
War
abroad
,
is
trusted
to
Andrew
Stuart
Lord
Annandale
,
the
Lord
Cassils
,
Earl
of
Orknay
▪
the
Lord
Boyd
Chancellor
,
the
Lord
Grahame
,
the
Bishops
of
St.
Andrews
,
Glasgow
and
Dunkel
;
the
Civil
Wars
increasing
in
England
,
the
Governors
of
Scotland
,
under
colour
of
preserving
the
bordering
Countreys
,
sent
forth
some
Companies
,
which
upon
occasions
made
Roads
in
Northumberland
,
and
threw
down
all
the
Fortresses
out
of
which
Incursions
were
wont
to
be
made
upon
the
Scottish
bounds
,
most
especially
the
Castle
of
Wark
:
after
which
ravaging
,
the
Winter
recalled
them
home
.
The
milder
parts
of
the
Kingdom
reduced
to
order
,
Some
turbulent
Chiefs
of
the
Mountainers
taking
the
occasion
of
the
Non-age
of
the
King
,
and
of
Rumors
of
Dissentions
amongst
the
Governors
,
essay
to
trouble
the
Peace
of
their
far
and
wilde
Countreys
:
Allan
Lord
of
Lorn
,
throweth
his
eldest
Brother
in
close
Prison
,
with
intention
to
rob
him
of
his
Life
and
Estate
;
but
he
after
is
surprized
by
the
Earl
of
Argile
;
Donald
of
the
Is●es
taketh
the
Castle
of
Innerness
;
and
placing
there
a
Garrison
,
proclaimeth
himself
King
of
the
Isles
,
compelling
the
neighbour
Towns
and
simpler
sort
of
people
to
pay
him
Taxes
.
At
the
Rumor
of
this
insolency
all
wicked
Out-Laws
resort
unto
him
;
by
whose
power
he
invadeth
the
Castle
of
Blair
in
Athole
,
out
of
which
the
Earl
the
Kings
Uncle
with
his
Lady
(
once
Countess
of
Dowglass
)
flie
and
take
Sanctuary
in
the
Church
of
St.
Bride
,
where
the
Church
about
them
set
on
fire
,
they
were
irreligiously
taken
,
and
transported
to
the
Island
Ila
.
Whilst
the
Governors
were
raising
an
Army
,
and
advancing
such
forces
as
were
in
readiness
against
the
Actors
of
these
mischiefs
,
they
were
ascertained
that
as
these
Savages
were
lanching
forth
of
that
Island
in
their
Wherries
and
small
Vessels
made
of
boards
and
wicker
,
by
a
violent
tempest
from
Heaven
,
the
most
part
of
them
were
dashed
against
the
rocks
and
drowned
:
and
those
who
had
escaped
were
strucken
with
Pannick
fears
,
and
deprived
of
their
right
judgments
and
understandings
,
an
ordinary
accident
to
men
blinded
with
Superstition
,
and
guilty
of
Murther
and
Sacriledge
;
amidst
which
distractions
,
the
Earl
of
Athole
with
his
Lady
was
safely
returned
to
his
own
Castle
.
MARGARET
Queen
of
England
,
after
the
second
overthrow
and
taking
of
her
Husband
at
Northampton
with
the
Prince
her
Son
,
and
the
new
Duke
of
Somerset
,
having
fled
to
the
Bishoprick
of
Durham
(
whilst
Richard
Duke
of
York
was
establishing
his
Title
and
right
to
the
Crown
at
London
)
raised
in
the
North
of
Scots
and
English
,
a
strong
Army
which
marched
towards
York
;
the
Duke
of
York
leaving
the
King
in
the
Custody
of
the
Duke
of
Norfolk
and
the
Earl
of
Warwick
,
though
he
knew
himself
inferior
in
power
and
number
to
his
enemies
,
by
the
pride
of
his
former
Victories
and
over-weening
of
his
Souldiers
valor
,
with
Edmund
Earl
of
Rutland
his
yonger
Son
,
the
Earl
of
Salisbury
and
others
,
rencountreth
her
at
Wak●field-Green
,
and
here
by
his
own
rashness
with
his
Son
yong
Rutland
,
he
is
killed
.
The
Earl
of
Salisbury
is
taken
,
and
with
other
Prisoners
beheaded
at
●romfret
Ca●tle
;
their
heads
were
fixed
upon
Poles
about
the
Walls
of
the
City
of
York
;
that
of
the
Dukes
was
mocked
with
a
Paper
Crown
,
and
exposed
to
the
barbarous
mirth
of
the
beholders
:
The
Queen
encouraged
by
this
Victory
,
desiring
to
disannul
all
Act●
made
lately
in
prejudice
of
her
Husband
,
marcheth
couragiously
towards
London
;
In
which
time
Edward
Earl
of
March
,
Son
to
the
late
Duke
of
York
,
overthrew
the
Earls
of
Pembrook
and
Ormond
,
both
of
the
Queens
Faction
;
at
Mortimer-Cross
,
in
her
way
to
London
,
the
Queen
meeting
the
Earl
of
Warwick
and
the
Duke
of
Norfolk
at
St.
Albans
(
who
carryed
King
Henry
her
husband
along
with
them
)
overthrew
them
,
and
recovered
the
person
of
her
King
:
It
is
observed
,
that
Victory
always
fled
from
where
this
King
was
present
:
The
Citizens
of
London
,
at
the
approach
of
the
Queens
Army
fearing
Hostility
▪
shut
their
Gates
against
her
,
and
armed
for
resistance
:
At
this
time
Edward
Earl
of
March
having
joyned
his
〈◊〉
Army
with
the
remainder
of
the
Earl
of
Warwicks
,
entred
in
triumph
the
City
of
London
,
and
with
great
applause
and
acclamations
of
the
people
,
was
proclaimed
King
:
Queen
Margaret
and
her
Faction
retiring
to
the
North
,
wa●
so
the
hearts
of
that
people
,
that
they
gathered
an
Army
able
to
stand
for
her
defence
,
consisting
of
Threescore
thousand
fighting
men
;
Edward
Earl
of
March
,
choosing
rather
to
provoke
then
expect
his
enemies
▪
advanced
towards
them
;
the
place
of
their
meeting
was
between
Caxton
and
Tewton
:
In
this
fight
the
Earls
of
Northumberland
and
Westmerland
,
the
Lords
Beaumont
and
Dacres
,
Grey
and
Wells
were
slain
,
and
above
Thirty
six
thousand
English
struck
down
;
The
Dukes
of
Somerset
and
Excester
flie
to
York
to
carry
the
News
to
the
unfortunate
King
,
leaving
the
Victory
to
Edward
who
is
again
saluted
King
.
King
Henry
after
this
overthrow
,
perceiving
how
desperate
his
hopes
were
in
his
own
Countrey
,
with
his
Queen
▪
his
Son
,
and
the
remainder
of
his
dispersed
friends
,
secured
himself
by
flight
into
Scotland
;
Iames
Kennedy
Bishop
of
St.
Andrews
,
to
whose
person
the
Authority
of
the
State
was
then
reduced
▪
received
him
with
magnificence
and
honor
,
and
put
him
in
hopes
,
by
the
assistance
of
Scotland
,
to
restore
his
fortune
:
King
Henry
,
as
well
to
reserve
some
Refuge
and
Sanctuary
for
himself
,
as
to
win
the
heart
,
and
insinua●e
himself
in
the
favor
of
the
people
of
Scotland
,
caused
render
the
Town
of
Berwick
to
them
,
which
the
English
had
violently
possessed
since
the
days
of
Edw.
1.
For
which
favor
the
Scottish
Nobility
vowed
at
all
times
to
come
to
his
supply
,
and
defend
him
to
their
uttermost
;
and
that
the
friendship
begun
might
continue
without
all
vacillation
,
the
Queens
of
Scotland
and
England
,
both
descended
of
the
French
Race
,
began
to
treat
of
an
Alliance
,
promising
Edward
Prince
of
Wales
should
be
marryed
with
the
Lady
Margaret
,
the
King
of
Scotlands
Sister
,
none
of
them
then
having
attained
the
years
of
marriage
.
The
miseries
of
King
Henry
increasing
,
suffered
not
these
two
Queens
to
stay
long
together
;
Margaret
with
her
Son
Edward
,
to
implore
the
ayd
of
her
friends
,
maketh
a
Voyage
towards
France
to
her
Father
Rhene
King
of
Sicily
,
Naples
and
Ierusalem
,
Duke
of
Anjou
,
a
Prince
large
of
Titles
,
short
of
Power
:
These
who
had
followed
King
Henry
into
Scotland
,
whilest
he
is
left
onely
intentive
to
devotion
in
the
Cloyster
of
the
Gray-Fryers
at
Edenburgh
,
return
back
again
to
sollicite
their
friends
in
England
for
a
second
rencounter
.
Upon
the
arrival
of
Queen
Margaret
in
France
,
the
obtaineth
of
her
cousin
Lewis
the
eleventh
,
that
those
who
favored
and
assisted
the
Duke
of
York
,
were
prohibited
Traffique
,
and
commanded
to
remove
out
of
the
Frenh
Dominions
,
and
that
Five
hundred
Soldiers
should
come
to
her
ayd
;
a
number
so
small
and
so
unworthy
the
name
of
an
Army
,
that
it
was
but
a
competent
retinue
for
so
great
a
Princess
:
with
these
she
came
to
the
coast
of
Scotland
,
and
from
thence
sailed
to
Tinmouth
,
where
being
repulsed
by
the
Inhabitants
,
and
forced
again
to
put
to
Sea
,
s●e
was
by
a
furious
Tempest
driven
to
Berwick
.
Here
leaving
the
Prince
her
Son
Edward
,
with
the
en●rease
and
supply
of
some
Scots
,
taking
the
King
her
husband
with
her
,
she
advanced
into
the
Bishoprick
of
Duresm
,
in
her
march
through
Northumberland
,
her
Army
increased
to
a
great
number
:
The
Duke
of
Somerset
,
Sir
Ralph
Percy
,
and
divers
of
King
Henrys
well-wishers
having
resorted
unto
her
;
King
Edward
finding
King
Henry
by
the
fresh
air
of
the
North
to
have
acquired
new
Spirits
,
prepareth
to
oppose
him
,
and
having
sent
down
the
Lord
Mountague
,
brother
to
the
Earl
of
Warwick
,
he
himself
with
greater
Forces
shortly
followed
:
Mountague
having
through
the
Shires
where
he
went
,
and
the
Bishoprick
of
Duresm
,
gathered
a
convenient
Army
,
marched
directly
against
King
Henry
:
In
the
mean
time
Henry
●eaufort
Duke
of
Somerset
,
the
Lords
Hungerford
,
Ross
,
Moulines
,
Sir
Ralph
Percy
,
present
themselves
to
hinder
his
further
progress
;
They
are
overthrown
,
and
King
Henry
with
great
difficulty
escapeth
to
Berwick
.
At
the
news
of
this
overthrow
King
Edward
being
in
his
March
towards
Durham
,
finding
the
presence
of
his
Person
,
or
Army
needless
,
turned
towards
York
,
and
gave
the
Earl
of
Warwick
command
to
take
in
all
the
Castles
and
Fortresses
which
as
yet
held
good
for
King
Henry
in
the
North.
Amongst
the
Garrisons
placed
in
Northumberland
by
the
Queen
there
was
a
Garrison
of
the
French
in
the
Castle
of
Anwick
,
under
the
Command
of
Peter
Bruce
,
otherwise
named
le
Seigneur
de
la
Varoune
Seneschal
of
Normandy
,
which
held
long
good
against
the
English
.
This
Peter
Bruce
was
in
great
account
with
Charles
the
seventh
,
father
to
Lewis
but
sent
over
with
Queen
Margaret
to
make
wrack
upon
apparent
dangers
;
having
escaped
Tempests
at
Sea
,
he
took
the
Castles
of
Bambrough
and
Dunstanbrough
,
which
he
demolished
.
After
he
essayed
to
keep
the
Castle
of
Anwick
;
but
the
Earl
of
Warwick
,
King
Edward
lying
near
to
Durham
,
there
beleagured
him
:
Whether
this
man
came
from
the
Race
of
the
Bruces
of
Scotland
,
or
no
,
is
uncertain
;
for
the
vulgar
Writers
in
this
detract
him
,
naming
him
Bryce
and
a
Bretone
,
or
that
the
Scots
would
give
a
proof
of
their
friendship
to
the
Queen
of
England
,
and
of
their
valour
to
the
French
;
whilst
he
is
everywhere
beset
,
and
near
past
hope
of
relief
,
the
Earl
of
Anguss
,
then
Warden
of
the
Marshes
,
raised
a
Power
of
twenty
three
thousand
horse●men
,
remarkable
for
their
Valour
.
These
about
the
midst
of
the
day
coming
near
the
Castle
of
Anwick
,
and
by
their
colours
and
arms
being
known
a
far
to
Captain
Bruce
,
he
taketh
a
resolution
to
sally
out
and
meet
them
;
the
strongest
of
the
Scottish
Horsemen
rrceiving
them
,
convoy
them
safely
to
their
Borders
;
some
of
the
Besiegers
would
have
fought
in
the
pursuit
,
but
the
English
General
gave
him
fair
passage
.
King
Edward
having
taken
all
the
Castles
and
Forts
which
in
the
North
held
out
against
him
,
placing
Garrisons
in
them
,
returned
to
London
:
as
King
Henry
,
void
both
of
counsel
and
courage
,
came
back
to
Edinburgh
.
Here
he
had
not
long
stayed
,
when
tired
with
the
tediousness
of
his
exile
,
the
prolonging
of
a
wretched
Life
,
being
more
grievous
to
him
then
death
it self
,
and
allured
by
false
hopes
of
his
Friends
,
he
resolveth
to
hazard
upon
a
return
to
his
own
Kingdom
;
his
Grown
lost
,
all
his
Favorers
and
wel-wishers
almost
slaughtered
,
he
cometh
into
England
;
then
disguised
,
and
by
night
journeys
,
shifting
from
place
to
place
,
at
last
betrayed
by
some
of
his
Servants
,
he
is
found
out
.
It
is
recorded
a
Son
of
Sir
Edward
Talbots
apprehended
him
as
he
sate
at
Dinner
at
Wadding
Town-hall
;
and
like
a
Common
Malefactor
,
with
his
legs
under
the
horse
belly
,
guarded
him
up
towards
London
.
By
the
way
the
Earl
of
Warwick
met
him
,
who
led
him
Prisoner
to
the
Tower
.
Margaret
his
desolate
Queen
with
her
Son
,
is
driven
once
again
to
flie
to
their
Father
Rhene
into
France
.
King
Edward
,
his
Competitors
all
dead
or
suppressed
,
finding
a
Cessation
of
Arms
expedient
,
and
a
breathing
time
from
War
,
to
settle
and
make
sure
his
new
Government
,
as
to
other
his
neighbour
Princes
for
peace
,
sendeth
Embassadors
to
Scotland
,
to
treat
for
a
Truce
for
some
years
.
The
Earl
of
Argile
,
Bishop
of
Glasgow
,
Abbot
of
Holyrood-house
,
Sir
Alexander
Boyd
,
Sir
William
Cranstoun
,
being
chosen
to
this
effect
Commissioners
,
come
to
York
▪
and
the
English
Commissioners
there
attending
them
,
a
Truce
for
fifteen
years
is
agreed
upon
,
and
solemnly
by
both
Kings
after
confirmed
.
Mary
Queen
of
Scotland
,
daughter
to
Arnold
Duke
of
Gilders
,
and
mother
to
King
Iames
(
the
projected
Marriage
of
her
Daughter
with
Edward
Prince
of
Wales
,
by
the
miseries
of
King
Henry
and
Queen
Margarite
her
kinswoman
proving
desperate
;
her
son
Alexander
,
either
as
he
went
to
the
Low-Countries
to
see
his
Grand-father
,
or
returned
from
him
,
being
by
the
English
taken
upon
the
Seas
)
limited
in
credence
of
governing
her
children
by
the
insolency
of
a
proud
Nobility
,
her
Reputation
branded
,
after
a
long
languishing
with
inward
discontentments
,
turned
as
it
were
recluse
,
and
began
to
bid
farewel
to
this
world
.
Her
melancholy
growing
incureable
,
amidst
her
last
Trances
when
her
Son
had
come
to
visit
her
,
the
is
said
to
have
spoken
to
him
almost
to
this
sense
.
That
Providence
which
brought
me
upon
the
Earth
,
and
set
a
Crown
on
my
head
,
doth
now
recal
and
remove
me
to
a
better
Kingdom
;
and
my
happiness
is
not
in
this
a
little
,
that
I
leave
this
life
without
change
of
that
estate
in
which
I
peaceably
lived
.
Death
now
sheweth
me
as
in
a
mirrour
,
the
frailty
of
all
worldly
Pomp
and
glory
,
which
before
by
the
marble
colours
of
false
greatness
was
overshadowed
and
covered
from
me
.
My
Griefs
have
been
many
,
few
my
Contentments
;
The
most
eminent
of
which
,
was
the
hopes
I
conceived
of
you
,
and
my
other
children
:
And
now
may
greatest
regret
is
,
that
I
leave
you
before
I
could
see
my
wishes
accomplished
towards
you
.
My
onely
care
was
to
have
you
brought
up
in
all
vertue
,
and
goodness
:
But
Heaven
shall
bestow
that
charge
to
more
prudent
Governors
:
Always
take
these
motherly
directions
from
me
,
who
can
leave
you
no
better
Legacy
.
Be
earnest
to
observe
these
Commandments
which
are
prescribed
unto
you
by
Religion
,
for
this
supporteth
the
Scepters
of
Princes
:
and
a
Religious
King
cannot
but
have
obedient
Subjects
.
What
an
unreasonable
thing
is
it
,
that
a
King
will
have
a
People
to
acknowledge
him
for
their
Soveraign
Prince
upon
Earth
,
and
will
not
acknowledge
God
for
his
supream
Lord
in
Heaven
?
A
King
who
rebelleth
against
God
,
all
subordinate
Creatures
will
rebel
against
him
.
Love
my
children
,
and
laying
aside
the
Port
and
Stateliness
of
a
King
,
receive
them
with
the
affection
of
a
Brother
.
Endeavor
to
make
your
Subjects
obey
you
more
out
of
Love
then
Fear
:
or
make
your self
beloved
and
feared
both
together
,
seeing
love
alone
of
it self
is
often
cause
of
contempt
,
and
fear
alone
begets
hatred
.
Remember
ye
Govern
not
the
▪
soft
effeminate
People
of
the
South
,
but
a
sierce
Warlike
Nation
of
the
North
,
which
oftner
use
to
be
intreated
then
commanded
by
their
Princes
.
Be
sparing
to
lay
Subsidies
on
them
,
which
maketh
many
Male-contents
;
and
live
upon
your
own
,
suffering
others
to
enjoy
what
is
theirs
:
Beware
of
Flatterers
,
and
exalting
undeserving
Persons
above
your
ancient
Nobility
.
Suffer
not
your
Prerogatives
to
come
in
Question
;
but
foreseeing
the
danger
,
rather
give
way
to
all
that
with
reason
is
demanded
of
you
.
Moderate
your
Passions
;
He
shall
never
Govern
a
Kingdom
,
who
cannot
govern
himself
,
and
bring
his
Affections
within
the
Circle
of
Reason
.
It
fears
me
,
Envy
and
Malice
arm
themselves
against
you
,
which
to
overcome
,
endeavor
to
be
Martial
in
your self
;
for
a
Prince
that
is
not
Martial
in
himself
,
shall
never
be
freed
of
Rebell
on
amongst
his
subjects
:
a
strong
arm
should
hold
the
Ballance
of
Iustice
:
When
dissention
ariseth
,
be
not
a
Loyterer
and
Sluggard
,
but
with
all
celerity
suppress
it
in
the
infancy
.
Rebellion
is
like
fire
in
a
City
,
which
should
be
quenched
,
though
with
the
pulling
down
of
the
neighbour
Houses
:
Others
will
instruct
you
in
the
art
of
Governing
,
with
greater
curiosity
and
wisdom
,
but
not
with
the
like
love
and
affection
.
I
wish
this
Counsel
be
ingraven
in
your
heart
and
conscience
after
my
death
,
for
a
perpetual
testimony
of
my
sincerity
in
your
education
.
And
if
by
the
unjust
counsel
of
others
,
ye
be
brought
to
practise
ought
contrary
to
these
instructions
,
Remember
ye
cannot
shun
inevitable
dangers
both
to
your
State
and
Person
.
But
now
I
am
warned
from
above
to
deliver
this
grief●full
Body
to
the
rest
of
a
desired
Grave
.
After
she
had
thus
counselled
and
blessed
her
Son
,
not
living
many
days
,
she
was
buried
with
all
Solmnities
and
Funeral-Rites
at
Edinburgh
in
the
Colledge
of
the
Trinity
,
which
she
her self
had
Founded
in
the
year
1466.
1466.
The
King
as
he
increased
in
years
,
increasing
in
strength
and
ability
for
exercises
either
of
recreation
or
valour
,
by
the
Regents
is
given
to
a
Brother
of
the
Lord
Boyd
to
be
bred
in
Knightly
Prowess
;
a
man
singular
for
his
Education
abroad
and
demeanor
at
home
.
The
Kennedies
were
now
aged
,
and
become
tyred
to
give
such
assiduous
attendance
at
Court
as
they
were
wont
,
and
the
times
required
.
The
Lord
Boyd
by
the
weakness
of
his
Co-partners
governed
the
State
alone
,
as
Sir
Alexander
his
Brother
did
the
young
King
To
whose
Natural
inclination
he
did
so
comply
and
conform
himself
,
that
he
had
the
whole
trust
of
his
affairs
,
and
the
King
had
no
thoughts
but
his
.
So
soon
as
the
King
began
to
know
himself
,
he
turned
impatient
of
being
subject
to
the
Laws
of
Minority
,
that
he
himself
should
be
restrained
by
that
Authority
which
did
derive
from
him
,
to
loath
the
Superintendency
and
Government
of
others
,
and
to
affect
an
unseasonable
Priviledge
to
be
at
his
own
disposal
and
the
governing
himself
.
Many
things
are
done
without
the
advice
of
the
Governors
,
and
occasion
is
sought
to
be
disburdened
of
their
Authority
.
The
Lord
Boyd
and
his
Brother
in
a
little
time
increasing
in
greatness
,
and
having
an
intention
to
transfer
the
Power
of
the
State
and
Glory
of
the
Court
to
their
Family
,
fail
not
to
finde
opportunity
to
free
the
King
from
the
severity
and
rigour
of
the
Governors
Schooling
,
and
to
frame
him
an
escape
.
Whilst
the
King
remained
at
Linlithgow
,
the
Lord
Hayls
,
Lord
Sommervail
,
Sir
Andrew
Carre
of
Cesford
,
Sir
Alexander
Boyd
,
agree
upon
a
match
of
Hunting
,
and
will
have
the
King
Umpire
of
the
Game
;
Early
,
the
morning
following
,
the
Gentlemen
who
were
upon
the
Plot
failed
not
in
their
Attendance
.
The
King
being
a
mile
off
the
Town
,
and
holding
the
way
towards
Edinburgh
,
the
Lord
Kennedy
,
whose
quarter
then
was
to
attend
,
and
who
had
leasurely
followed
,
suspecting
this
Hunting
to
be
a
Game
of
State
,
the
King
continuing
his
Progress
,
laying
his
hands
upon
the
Reins
of
his
Bridle
,
requested
him
to
turn
again
to
Linlithgow
,
for
that
he
perceived
the
time
was
not
convenient
for
him
to
go
further
,
neither
was
heat
a
convenient
match
in
absence
of
his
best
deserving
followers
:
Sir
Alexander
Boyd
impatient
that
the
King
should
have
been
thus
stayed
,
after
injurious
words
stroke
the
Reverend
Governour
with
a
Hunting-staff
upon
the
head
,
and
took
the
King
along
with
him
to
Edinburgh
.
At
a
frequent
meeting
of
the
States
,
the
Kennedies
urged
to
have
the
King
continue
under
Minority
,
the
Boyds
to
take
the
Government
in
his
own
Person
;
after
long
contestations
,
wisdom
being
overcome
by
boldness
,
the
Authority
of
the
better
party
was
forced
to
give
place
,
and
yield
to
the
will
of
the
greater
.
Thus
the
Faction
of
the
Boyds
prevailed
.
After
this
the
Kennedies
full
of
indignation
,
and
breathing
Revenge
,
leave
the
Court
;
cares
,
grief
and
age
about
this
time
brought
Iames
Kennedie
,
Bishop
of
St.
Andrews
to
his
Tomb
,
which
in
great
magnificence
he
had
raised
in
a
Church
builded
by
himself
in
the
City
of
St.
Andrews
:
where
also
he
founded
a
Colledge
of
Philosophy
,
and
indued
it
with
many
Priviledges
,
and
sufficient
Endowments
to
entertain
Professors
.
By
the
Death
of
this
Prelate
,
venerable
for
his
Wisdom
,
singular
for
his
Justice
and
the
tranquillity
following
his
Government
,
and
magnificent
in
all
his
actions
,
the
Glory
of
the
Court
and
Country
suffered
a
great
Eclipse
.
For
,
he
taken
away
,
the
Boyds
laying
Foundations
for
their
power
and
greatness
,
began
to
turn
all
to
their
own
advantage
;
The
first
mark
of
their
envy
was
Patrick
Graham
,
the
Brother
of
Bishop
Iames
Kennedie
by
the
Mother
,
who
was
Sister
to
'
King
Iames
the
first
;
after
this
man
had
been
chosen
Bishop
of
St.
Andrews
,
as
the
Custom
then
was
,
by
the
Chapter
appointed
for
that
Election
,
he
was
barred
from
his
Place
,
and
violently
repulsed
by
the
Faction
at
Court
:
To
repair
which
indignity
he
made
a
journey
to
Rome
;
where
,
being
a
Man
noble
by
birth
above
others
,
for
his
Learning
and
many
Virtues
,
in
a
little
time
,
by
Pope
Sixtus
the
fourth
,
he
was
re-established
and
confirmed
in
his
Place
.
During
his
abode
at
Rome
,
the
old
Question
concerning
the
liberty
of
the
Church
of
Scotland
,
began
to
be
exagitated
.
The
Archbishop
of
York
contested
,
that
he
was
Metropolitan
of
Scotland
,
and
that
the
twelve
Bishops
of
that
Kingdom
were
subject
to
his
Jurisdiction
.
Patrick
Graham
remonstrated
how
the
Archbishop
of
York
,
considering
the
usual
Wars
between
the
two
Kingdoms
,
was
often
unaccessable
to
the
Church-men
of
Scotland
,
especially
in
Causes
of
appellation
.
The
Pope
,
after
the
hearing
of
both
Parties
,
erected
the
See
ofs
St.
Andrews
to
the
dignity
of
an
Archbishops
See
;
and
Patrick
Graham
,
not
only
was
made
Primate
and
Metropolitan
of
Scotland
,
ordained
to
have
the
other
Bishops
under
him
,
but
for
the
space
of
three
years
designed
Legate
for
the
Pope
,
with
full
power
to
Correct
and
Restore
the
Ecclesiastical
Discipline
;
and
examine
the
Manners
and
Conversation
of
the
Clergy
:
Notwithstanding
these
favors
of
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
and
the
worth
and
excellencies
of
the
man
himself
he
dared
not
return
home
to
his
own
Country
before
the
declining
of
the
Fortunes
of
the
Boyds
.
This
Family
seemed
now
in
the
Zenith
and
Vertical
point
of
its
greatness
,
no
imputation
could
be
laid
to
the
Boyds
in
the
time
of
their
Government
,
except
that
they
brought
the
young
King
by
their
private
working
,
without
the
consent
and
approbation
of
the
other
Regents
,
to
Edinburgh
,
for
the
assuming
the
Government
in
his
Minority
.
In
approbation
of
their
innocency
,
and
to
warrant
them
from
this
danger
,
the
King
in
a
Parliament
declareth
publickly
,
that
the
Boyds
were
not
the
Authors
,
nor
Projectors
of
that
business
,
but
only
the
Assisters
of
him
and
his
followers
,
being
not
formal
but
instrumentary
causes
of
his
coming
to
the
Helm
of
the
State
himself
:
That
they
were
so
far
from
being
obnoxious
to
any
blame
or
reproach
for
this
deed
,
that
they
deserved
immortal
thanks
,
and
an
honorable
Guerdon
in
all
time
to
come
,
having
obeyed
him
in
that
which
was
most
just
,
honest
and
expedient
for
the
well
of
the
Kingdom
.
Upon
this
Declaration
of
the
King
,
the
Lord
Boyd
required
the
present
action
might
be
registrated
amongst
the
Acts
of
Parliament
,
and
he
obtained
what
was
desired
,
but
not
with
that
success
was
hoped
for
.
In
this
Parliament
,
the
other
Regents
are
rid
of
their
charge
,
the
Lord
Boyd
being
made
only
Governor
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
the
object
of
all
mens
respects
:
having
the
whole
power
and
authority
to
minister
justice
of
all
kinds
to
the
Subjects
during
the
Kings
non-age
,
and
●ill
he
had
fully
compleat
one
and
twenty
years
,
the
defence
of
the
Kings
Person
,
of
his
brothers
,
the
keeping
of
the
two
Ladies
his
Sisters
,
are
trusted
unto
him
:
He
hath
all
the
Towns
,
Castles
,
Fortresses
,
Sea-ports
,
Places
of
Importance
at
his
Command
.
These
proceedings
of
the
Parliament
seemed
to
some
very
strange
in
advancing
Men
already
great
enough
,
and
bestowing
upon
them
all
offices
of
State
,
and
adding
power
to
such
who
wanted
only
will
to
do
mischief
,
except
that
they
knew
well
how
to
abase
and
pull
them
down
again
,
making
their
fall
the
more
sudden
.
Robert
Lord
Boyd
,
having
the
Reins
of
Government
in
his
hands
,
and
the
custody
of
the
Kings
Sisters
,
dazelld
with
the
golden
Sun
of
honour
,
to
lay
more
sure
the
foundation
of
his
greatness
,
joyneth
in
Marriage
Thomas
his
eldest
Son
,
a
youth
of
extraordinary
endowments
,
both
of
minde
and
body
,
with
Margaret
the
Kings
eldest
Siste●
;
Not
long
before
designed
by
her
Mother
to
have
been
given
in
Marriage
to
Edward
Prince
of
Wales
,
and
he
is
created
Earl
of
Arran
.
The
Father
knowing
how
easily
the
conversation
of
young
persons
breedeth
a
liking
,
had
brought
them
up
together
,
which
turning
in
a
love
and
delight
of
others
company
,
concluded
last
in
mariage
.
This
match
though
royal
,
great
and
rich
,
instead
of
supporting
the
Fortunes
of
the
Boyds
much
weakened
them
turning
them
the
objects
of
envy
.
The
Nobles
repined
at
it
,
and
the
common
people
(
lighter
than
the
wind
and
more
variable
than
the
Rain-bow
)
made
it
the
subject
of
their
foolish
discourses
.
Now
(
said
they
)
the
Boyds
aspire
to
the
Crown
;
for
the
King
with
his
Brothers
removed
,
it
appertaineth
to
them
,
a
Kingdom
being
the
Dowry
often
of
a
Wife
of
the
blood
Royal.
The
Kennedies
,
and
such
who
disliked
the
present
Government
take
the
occasion
of
the
discontentment
of
the
Nobility
,
and
the
rumors
of
the
people
,
to
shake
the
Kings
minde
towards
the
Governor
,
and
change
the
brawl
of
State
.
To
this
end
they
give
way
to
great
and
universal
oppressions
,
most
of
which
were
hatched
and
occasioned
by
themselves
.
By
these
in
a
short
time
the
Commons
turn
licentious
and
dissolute
,
contemning
all
Government
,
every
man
doing
what
seemed
best
in
his
own
eyes
,
and
the
Gentry
divide
in
Factions
:
Such
who
wont
to
live
upon
Rapine
and
Theft
return
to
their
wonted
Trades
:
honest
men
are
spoiled
of
their
goods
;
the
seditious
and
wicked
are
maintained
and
defended
against
all
Laws
and
Justice
by
their
Parties
.
The
State
thus
troubled
,
and
all
order
confounded
,
by
slie
and
crafty
men
,
who
at
first
pretended
great
friendship
and
interest
towards
the
Boyds
,
the
Kings
affection
towards
them
is
assailed
,
and
resolutions
tryed
.
Many
times
having
been
plausibly
listened
unto
,
at
last
,
pulling
off
their
masks
,
they
lay
imputations
against
them
.
They
remonstrate
to
him
what
great
disparagement
was
between
the
King
of
Scotlands
eldest
Sister
and
the
Son
of
the
Lord
Boyd
;
that
by
this
match
he
was
robbed
of
one
of
the
fairest
jewels
of
his
Crown
;
the
Boyds
should
not
have
appropriated
that
to
themselves
of
wich
they
had
only
the
keeping
;
she
should
have
been
reserved
for
some
neighbor
Prince
,
by
which
Alliance
the
state
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
the
Person
of
the
King
might
have
been
in
great
safety
.
For
,
if
the
King
should
chance
to
be
infested
by
some
insolent
nobility
,
the
name
and
power
of
a
neighbor
Prince
were
sufficient
to
keep
him
safe
on
his
Throne
,
which
by
this
match
was
endangered
.
They
suggested
that
the
Boydes
builded
their
estimation
in
the
air
of
popular
applause
,
and
endeavored
to
endear
themselves
in
the
opinion
of
the
multitude
.
A
Prince
is
not
a
Lord
of
that
people
that
loveth
another
better
then
him
.
Should
the
Boydes
be
accused
of
peculate
&
robbing
the
King
and
the
commonTreasure
,
the
King
might
make
a
prey
of
their
unlawful
conquest
,
and
by
their
Attaindors
reward
the
services
of
many
of
his
necessitated
friends
,
it
being
acquired
most
height
to
which
their
riches
was
increased
should
be
feared
;
the
faults
of
all
the
disorders
of
the
Common
wealth
are
laid
upon
the
Boydes
,
as
the
Authors
of
every
breaking
out
&
sedition
:
that
they
might
the
more
securely
possess
the
places
neer
the
King
At
this
time
complaints
from
all
parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
by
all
sorts
of
persons
,
incessantly
being
given
unto
him
,
advance
the
intentions
of
their
enemies
,
and
the
Kings
minde
naturally
inclined
to
fears
and
superstition
,
being
long
tossed
and
perplexed
,
began
to
turn
away
from
the
Boydes
,
and
with
their
power
in
some
degrees
brought
lower
and
lessened
(
Preambles
of
Ruine
)
but
he
would
go
leasurely
to
produce
this
effect
and
make
one
change
bring
forth
another
.
The
King
increasing
in
yeers
and
youthful
perturbations
,
is
councelled
for
the
continuing
of
the
Race
and
Succession
,
and
the
keeping
hi●
Person
without
the
common
disorders
of
the
world
,
to
think
upon
some
match
profitable
for
his
country
,
and
honorable
for
himself
.
He
is
courted
by
many
,
and
courteth
others
;
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
had
offered
him
his
daughter
,
as
to
other
Princes
his
friends
and
neighbors
,
but
his
minde
was
not
to
have
her
married
at
all
during
his
life-time
.
Andrew
Stewart
Lord
Evandale
,
then
Chancelour
of
the
Kingdom
,
with
the
Bishops
of
Glasgow
and
Orkenay
,
being
sent
Embassadors
to
Christern
King
of
Denmark
for
an
accommodation
,
and
taking
up
some
business
concerning
the
Isles
of
Orkenay
and
Schythland
1468.
the
quarrel
was
taken
away
by
a
marriage
to
be
celebrated
between
the
King
and
Lady
Margaret
,
King
Christerns
daughter
;
a
Lady
thought
worthy
of
his
bed
,
in
respect
of
the
excellency
of
her
beauty
,
her
royal
descent
and
greatness
of
her
birth
.
All
matters
being
agreed
upon
,
these
Isles
engaged
for
her
Dowry
,
there
wanted
onely
an
honorable
retinue
and
convoy
to
bring
home
the
Lady
.
To
this
negotiation
,
by
the
craft
of
some
about
the
King
,
and
vanity
of
others
who
gloryed
to
see
their
friend
promoted
to
such
great
honour
,
Thomas
Earle
of
Arran
,
as
a
man
flourishing
in
fame
and
riches
,
and
able
to
maintaine
and
discharge
all
magnificence
,
is
deputed
as
the
fittest
person
.
Thus
by
the
ambition
and
unattentiveness
of
his
friends
,
his
worth
was
made
the
Scaffold
of
his
ruine
;
the
lamentable
condition
of
men
of
high
desert
.
In
the
beginning
of
the
Harvest
,
accompained
with
some
young
Noblemen
and
Gallants
,
most
of
which
were
his
select
friends
and
well-wishers
,
he
ascendeth
his
ships
.
Whilst
as
the
King
of
Scotlands
brother
in
law
,
he
is
some
moneths
riotously
entertained
at
the
Danish
Court
,
the
rigor
of
that
Northern
climate
,
by
the
congealing
of
the
Ocean
moored
up
his
ships
,
and
barred
all
return
till
the
following
Spring
.
In
this
absence
of
a
man
so
neer
unto
the
King
,
his
Father
and
Uncle
,
by
age
,
sickness
and
their
private
affaires
,
not
so
frequently
haunting
the
Court
as
they
were
accustomed
:
the
Kennedyes
and
they
of
the
contrary
faction
having
shaken
the
Kings
affection
,
and
broken
these
bands
(
his
pleasures
,
idlenese
,
and
vacancy
from
the
publike
affairs
of
the
State
)
by
which
the
Boydes
thought
they
had
kept
him
sure
,
move
him
,
now
a
litile
delighting
in
action
,
to
proceed
to
the
consideration
of
such
matters
as
might
be
objected
against
the
government
of
the
Bodyes
.
But
that
this
might
not
appear
to
be
an
act
of
Faction
,
but
the
universal
consent
of
the
Kingdom
apart
,
a
Parliament
was
summoned
to
be
holden
in
November
at
Edenburgh
.
Here
Robert
Lord
Boyd
,
with
his
brother
Sir
Alexander
,
are
summoned
to
answer
in
Judgement
to
such
points
as
should
be
exhibited
against
them
.
At
the
appointed
day
the
Lord
Boyd
appeared
,
but
accompanyed
with
such
multitude
of
the
common
people
,
and
numbers
of
his
friends
,
vassals
,
and
followers
all
in
arms
with
such
ostentation
and
boasting
,
that
the
King
and
Courtiers
were
well
pleased
to
suffer
them
dissolve
&
scatter
of
their
own
free
wills
.
At
this
insolency
and
malapertness
(
yet
to
our
own
time
an
usual
custome
in
Scotland
)
the
King
conceived
such
indignation
,
that
he
raised
a
strong
guard
to
attend
justice
and
his
commandments
,
and
laid
secretly
Forces
to
assist
these
if
the
Boydes
should
oppose
his
laws
by
convocation
of
the
Lieges
.
The
Lord
Boyd
after
private
intelligence
of
the
Mines
of
the
Court
to
blow
him
up
,
rather
amazed
then
in
choler
at
the
change
of
his
Masters
mind
,
fled
into
England
;
his
brother
Sir
Alexander
arested
by
sickness
,
and
relying
upon
his
own
integrity
more
then
he
ought
to
have
done
,
considering
the
malice
of
his
enemies
was
brought
before
the
Parliament
;
his
brother
and
he
were
challenged
,
that
upon
the
tenth
of
Iuly
1466.
they
laid
hands
upon
the
Kings
Person
▪
and
against
his
purpose
brought
him
on
the
high
way
to
the
Castle
of
Calendar
;
and
that
by
their
private
power
and
consent
,
contrary
to
the
established
order
of
the
State
,
and
the
other
Regents
advice
,
they
brought
the
King
to
Edenburgh
;
when
Sir
Alexander
sought
to
produce
an
act
of
Parliament
for
abolition
or
approbation
of
this
deed
as
good
service
,
it
was
kept
up
,
and
he
being
condemned
had
his
head
cut
off
.
Their
other
accusations
contained
the
topical
faults
of
Favourits
,
that
they
had
enriched
themselves
out
of
the
Kings
Treasure
,
monopolized
things
belonging
to
the
Crown
,
diminished
the
Revenues
thereof
,
removed
worthy
men
from
the
Counsel
,
placing
such
in
their
rooms
as
had
dependency
from
them
.
Thomas
Earle
of
Arran
imployed
in
a
publike
charge
by
the
kingdome
,
absent
,
unheard
,
is
declared
Robel
with
his
father
,
and
his
moveables
escheated
to
the
King
:
to
his
original
faults
was
added
,
that
he
dared
marry
the
Kings
sister
without
consent
of
the
States
,
the
King
being
of
non-age
.
At
the
noise
of
this
thunder
clap
,
Robert
Lord
Boyd
left
this
world
at
Anwick
:
No
sooner
had
the
Spring
rendered
the
Baltick
Seas
Navigable
,
when
the
Danish
Lady
with
her
Fleet
Anchored
in
the
Forth
:
The
Earle
of
Arran
who
was
the
Paranymphe
and
her
convoy
,
in
that
general
gladness
,
by
the
perswasions
of
some
of
his
friends
,
was
preparing
to
come
on
shore
,
and
to
submit
himself
to
the
Kings
clemency
;
but
his
Lady
who
had
afar
discerned
his
danger
,
coming
aboard
disguised
,
and
giving
him
particular
information
of
the
calamity
of
his
house
,
the
weakness
of
his
friends
at
Court
,
and
the
many
snares
envy
and
malice
had
laid
to
surprise
him
,
he
hoisted
●ails
,
and
with
her
,
who
would
be
partaker
of
all
his
misfortunes
,
returned
to
Den●mark
;
from
Denmark
by
Germany
,
he
came
to
King
Lovys
in
France
,
who
interposed
his
requests
to
King
Iames
for
his
regress
and
restoring
;
but
the
Letters
in
his
favour
producing
no
effects
,
Charles
Duke
of
Burgundy
making
war
against
his
Rebel
Subjects
,
he
was
graciously
received
by
him
and
entertained
as
his
Ally
;
his
Lady
remained
at
Antwerp
,
where
she
bore
him
two
children
,
Iames
and
Gracile
.
1469.
Lady
Margaret
the
10.
of
Iuly
1469.
or
after
others
1470.
maketh
her
entry
into
Edenburgh
,
and
scarce
having
attained
the
sixteen
yeer
of
her
age
,
is
married
to
King
Iames
in
the
Abby
Church
of
Holy-rood
house
;
and
in
the
moneth
of
November
following
by
a
convention
of
the
three
Estates
was
Crowned
Queen
.
The
King
in
exorable
in
the
behalf
of
the
Earle
of
Arran
,
and
breathing
his
total
Ruine
,
sendeth
Letters
to
Antwerp
,
filled
with
promises
and
threatnings
,
to
move
his
sister
to
return
to
Scotland
.
These
at
the
first
prevailed
nothing
with
this
Lady
to
make
her
forsake
the
husband
of
her
youth
;
many
letters
,
and
from
several
friends
and
well-wishers
in
several
fashions
and
stiles
,
coming
to
her
,
at
last
she
was
brought
to
believe
her
presence
would
mollifie
the
minde
of
her
enemies
,
and
work
her
husband
a
re-establishment
of
his
former
favors
with
the
King
her
brother
,
and
restore
him
to
all
his
possessions
and
dignities
:
Upon
which
hopes
she
comes
to
Scotland
.
But
these
hopes
proved
all
false
;
for
in
stead
of
having
access
to
her
brother
,
she
is
kept
at
Kilmarnock
the
chief
house
of
the
Boydes
,
as
in
a
free
prison
;
and
her
husband
is
summoned
within
threescore
dayes
to
adhere
to
his
wife
under
pain
of
Divorce
:
the
unfortunate
Earle
for
fear
of
his
head
,
not
appearing
,
his
marraige
is
declared
null
;
his
wife
is
divorced
from
him
,
and
is
constrained
by
her
brother
to
marry
Iames
Lord
Hamilton
,
to
whom
also
the
Earledome
of
Arran
was
given
for
Dowry
.
Not
long
after
her
two
children
to
Earle
Thomas
,
Iames
and
Gracille
are
brought
to
Scotland
who
in
the
proceeding
of
time
proved
little
more
fortunate
then
their
father
;
for
Iames
was
slain
by
Hugh
Montgomry
of
Eglinton
,
and
Gracille
though
first
marryed
to
the
Earle
of
Cassiles
,
and
after
to
the
Lord
Forbess
,
was
barren
.
Some
have
recorded
that
the
Earle
Thomas
,
after
this
violent
bereaving
him
of
his
wife
,
dyed
of
displeasure
at
Antwerp
,
and
had
a
Tomb
ra●sed
over
him
with
an
honorable
Inscription
by
Charles
Duke
of
Burgundy
;
others
who
hate
the
Boydes
,
tell
he
dyed
not
at
Antwerp
but
at
Florence
,
and
that
he
was
killed
by
a
Merchant
of
Florence
out
of
jealousie
of
having
abused
his
wife
.
Queen
Maragret
the
third
yeer
after
her
marriage
in
the
month
of
March
brought
forth
a
son
who
was
named
Iames
;
and
Christern
King
of
Denmark
to
congratulate
the
happy
delivery
of
his
daughter
,
and
of
expectation
of
a
continued
succession
to
the
Crown
of
Scotland
of
his
Race
,
released
all
the
right
,
title
,
claim
,
which
he
or
his
successors
might
have
to
the
Isles
of
Orken●y
&
Scythland
.
The
King
calleth
after
a
Parliament
at
Edenburgh
,
wherein
,
though
the
Reformation
of
abuses
,
as
wearing
of
silk
and
other
foraign
triffles
,
the
building
of
Ships
,
and
enacting
Laws
for
the
present
time
were
pretended
,
a
liberal
Subside
was
the
greatest
aime
.
His
Exchequer
being
empty
,
and
many
of
his
best
friends
turning
necessitous
and
needy
,
Iohn
Lord
of
the
Isles
was
attainted
for
his
own
and
his
Father
misdemeanour
,
the
King
raiseth
forces
to
pursue
him
;
the
Earle
of
Crawford
being
made
Admiral
,
the
Earle
of
Athole
the
Kings
Uncle
Lieutenant
of
the
Regiments
by
land
,
such
means
in
a
short
time
was
used
by
the
Earle
of
Athole
,
that
the
Lord
of
the
Isles
submitted
himself
to
the
Kings
elemency
,
and
in
a
convention
of
the
States
at
Edenburgh
,
he
resigned
all
the
right
he
had
to
the
Earledome
of
Ross
,
the
lands
of
Knap-den
and
Kintyre
,
which
the
King
annexed
to
the
Crown
.
Patrick
Graham
Arch-Bishop
of
Saint
Andrews
,
having
at
Rome
understood
the
fall
of
the
Boydes
returneth
to
his
own
countrey
;
where
first
amongst
his
friends
,
and
the
most
peaceable
sort
of
the
Clergy
,
he
divulgateth
the
Bull
of
the
Pope
for
his
supremacy
over
the
other
Churchmen
of
the
Kingdome
,
and
his
power
of
their
tryal
and
promoting
to
benefices
,
and
after
caused
proclaim
it
at
all
publike
places
.
The
laudable
Elections
anciently
used
about
the
Places
and
Offices
of
Churchmen
by
the
corruption
of
the
times
,
being
taken
away
,
and
that
Power
altogether
assumed
by
the
King
.
The
Courtiers
,
who
were
accustomed
to
sell
Benefices
,
and
the
Churchmen
who
were
wont
to
buy
them
,
reject
the
Bull
,
and
set
themselves
against
him
;
by
their
traffick
he
is
discharged
to
take
the
Place
or
Ornaments
of
an
Archbishop
,
or
carry
any
other
Cross
or
Cap
then
what
the
former
Bishops
used
to
have
.
But
here
they
set
not
up
their
rest
,
William
Schevez
a
man
in
those
times
admired
for
his
skil
in
Astrology
,
and
promoted
to
be
Arch-Dean
of
Saint
Andrews
,
seconded
by
Iohn
Lock
the
Rector
of
that
University
,
a
better
Grammarian
then
Christian
,
excommunicates
this
Archbishop
for
his
presumption
,
and
that
he
sought
to
bear
rule
over
his
Brethren
Bishops
.
When
this
censure
had
passed
upon
him
,
he
is
degraded
and
shut
up
in
Prison
.
William
Schevez
is
after
promoted
to
his
place
,
and
consecrated
upon
the
Passion
Sunday
in
Lent
at
Holy-rood
house
,
the
King
being
present
:
he
likewise
receiveth
the
title
and
faculty
of
Legate
,
and
is
confirmed
Primate
of
the
Realm
;
notwithstanding
the
impediments
objected
to
Patrick
Graham
by
the
Church-men
concerning
that
same
dignity
and
preheminencie
;
So
various
and
deceitful
are
the
wayes
of
Men.
The
King
being
slow
to
action
,
and
more
inclined
to
a
solitary
form
of
life
,
then
to
travel
and
business
;
his
brothers
being
Princes
of
unquiet
and
restless
Spirits
,
to
whom
publike
like
imployments
were
recreations
;
and
withall
being
ambitious
,
prodigal
desirous
of
Rule
,
and
to
be
Governors
of
the
people
themselves
,
and
Kings
in
fact
,
how
ever
their
elder
brother
was
in
title
;
they
set
themselves
altogether
to
study
novations
,
and
bring
the
King
in
contempt
with
his
subjects
,
and
divert
their
minds
and
love
towards
him
.
To
this
effect
they
had
drawn
by
their
towardness
and
familiarity
,
many
of
the
young
Nobles
and
Gentlemen
to
follow
them
.
The
King
was
obnoxious
to
some
publike
scandals
,
for
by
his
too
great
frugality
,
care
to
increase
his
Treasure
,
and
study
of
purchasing
,
by
taxations
,
sale
of
Church
Benefices
,
and
too
exact
taking
up
of
fines
,
supervaluation
of
Wards
;
he
had
gotten
the
Name
of
covetous
,
and
was
not
small
distast
amongst
the
Commons
.
Edward
King
of
England
that
the
Scots
by
the
instigation
of
the
French
,
should
not
trouble
his
new
and
scarce
settled
government
,
imploying
all
his
counsels
and
diligence
to
divide
them
amongst
themselves
,
wrought
not
alittle
on
the
unquiet
spirits
of
these
young
men
.
The
Duke
of
Albany
having
been
taken
upon
the
Seas
by
the
English
,
was
honorably
intertained
by
him
,
and
with
great
hopes
sent
home
;
after
which
time
King
Edward
and
he
kept
alwayes
private
intelligence
together
.
The
Duke
being
promoted
to
the
keeping
of
the
Castle
of
Dumbar
and
Town
of
Barwick
;
the
King
of
England
,
to
insinuate
himself
in
his
affection
,
was
wont
to
whisper
unto
such
who
loved
him
,
that
if
his
brother
kept
not
fair
with
England
,
he
would
one
day
set
him
in
his
Place
upon
his
Royal
Throne
.
At
this
time
the
King
was
served
by
men
whom
his
opinion
of
their
worth
and
love
towards
him
had
advanced
to
places
,
and
whose
fortunes
and
estates
wholly
depended
upon
his
safety
,
and
who
were
less
apt
to
do
him
harm
.
His
counsel
was
likewise
of
men
approved
for
their
affection
to
him
;
and
thus
secluding
great
men
from
his
familiarity
and
affairs
,
he
gave
them
cause
of
offence
.
His
brothers
long
masking
their
ambition
under
discontentment
,
stirr
the
male
contents
to
complain
against
the
Government
,
which
ordinarily
falleth
forth
,
not
because
a
people
is
not
well
governed
,
but
because
great
ones
would
govern
themselves
.
These
upbraided
the
King
with
inglorious
sloath
,
and
endeavour
by
his
dishonour
to
increase
the
credit
of
his
Brothers
.
These
spared
not
to
speak
evil
of
him
every
where
,
and
what
they
pleased
of
his
Ministers
and
Favorits
;
they
said
he
neither
used
rule
nor
moderation
in
his
proceedings
,
that
his
counsel
was
base
,
and
of
men
of
no
great
account
,
who
consulted
only
to
humor
him
;
That
a
Mason
swayed
●a
Kingdome
(
this
was
Robert
Cochranne
,
a
man
couragious
and
bold
▪
first
known
to
the
King
by
his
valour
in
a
single
combat
,
and
after
from
an
Architect
or
Surveyor
of
his
buildings
,
preferred
to
be
of
his
counsel
)
a
silly
Wretch
swayd
the
soul
of
a
great
King
,
and
curbed
it
,
as
it
were
interdicted
or
charmed
to
his
pleasure
.
His
contributions
were
the
rewards
of
Parasites
,
to
whom
fortune
,
not
merit
gave
growth
and
augmentation
;
that
honors
wept
over
such
base
men
who
had
not
deserved
them
;
and
the
stately
frames
of
ancient
houses
upbraided
with
reproaches
the
slender
merits
of
those
new-up-starts
who
enjoyed
them
;
that
he
began
to
look
downwards
into
every
sordid
way
of
enriching
himself
:
That
his
Privado●s
abused
him
in
every
thing
,
but
in
nothing
more
then
in
making
him
believe
,
what
was
plotting
against
them
,
was
against
his
Person
and
Authority
;
and
that
it
was
not
them
his
brothers
and
the
Nobility
sought
to
pull
down
but
his
Soveraignty
.
His
counsellors
,
servants
,
and
such
who
loved
him
,
having
long
busied
their
wits
to
save
their
Masters
reputation
,
and
that
no
shadow
of
weakness
should
appear
to
the
Common
people
,
understanding
by
whom
these
rumors
were
first
spread
abroad
,
and
observing
many
of
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
to
favour
the
proceedings
of
his
brothers
,
not
daring
disclose
themselves
to
the
King
what
their
suspicions
made
them
fear
would
come
to
pass
,
knowing
him
naturally
superstitious
,
an
admirer
and
believer
of
Divinations
,
suborn
an
aged
woman
one
morning
as
he
went
a
hunting
to
approach
him
,
and
tell
,
she
had
by
Divination
,
that
he
should
beware
of
his
nearest
kinsemen
;
that
from
them
his
ruine
was
likely
to
come
.
This
was
no
sooner
told
when
the
woman
was
shifted
,
and
some
who
were
upon
the
Plot
began
to
comment
the
Prophesie
of
his
brothers
.
A
Professor
of
Physick
,
for
his
skill
in
Divination
brought
from
Germany
,
and
promoted
to
some
Church-benefice
,
about
that
same
time
told
the
King
,
that
in
Scotland
a
Lyon
should
be
devoured
by
his
Whelps
.
William
Schevez
,
then
Archbishop
of
Saint
Andrews
,
by
way
of
Astrological
predictions
,
put
him
in
a
fear
of
imminent
dangers
from
his
kindred
,
though
truly
he
had
his
knowledg
by
Geomancy
and
good
informations
upon
earth
,
by
the
intelligence
between
the
Nobility
and
Church-men
.
Many
such
like
aspersions
being
laid
upon
the
King
,
the
people
cryed
out
that
he
had
only
for
his
fellow-companions
Astrologers
and
Sooth-sayers
,
whom
as
occasion
served
,
he
preserrd
to
Church-benefices
and
Bishopricks
.
Patrick
Graham
▪
then
Prisoner
in
Dumferling
,
a
man
desolate
and
forgotten
,
as
if
there
had
not
been
such
a
man
in
the
world
,
taking
the
opportunity
of
the
rumors
of
the
time
,
sent
a
Letter
to
the
King
,
which
contained
.
That
the
misery
of
his
imprisonment
,
was
not
so
greivious
unto
him
as
the
sad
reports
which
he
heard
of
his
Majestyes
estate
;
he
was
hardly
brought
to
believe
them
,
but
by
his
long
detention
and
imprisonment
,
he
was
assured
his
great
enemy
was
in
great
credit
with
him
.
That
he
had
brought
the
King
very
low
in
making
him
jealous
of
his
brothers
by
giving
trust
to
his
vain
Divinations
;
and
no
wonder
these
Arts
bring
forth
dissentions
,
which
have
their
precepts
from
the
father
of
lyes
and
discord
:
to
foment
discord
among
brothers
,
was
reproachful
to
Religion
,
and
outragious
to
Policy
,
to
seek
to
know
things
to
come
by
the
Stars
was
great
ignorance
,
that
Oracles
leave
a
man
in
a
wilderness
of
folly
.
That
there
was
no
other
difference
betwixt
Necromancy
and
Astrology
,
saving
that
in
one
,
men
run
voluntarily
to
the
Divel
,
and
in
the
other
ignorantly
.
Humanity
attains
not
to
the
secrets
above
,
and
if
it
did
,
it
is
not
wise
enough
to
divert
the
wisdom
of
heaven
,
which
is
not
to
be
resisted
,
but
submitted
unto
;
that
never
any
had
recourse
to
these
Arts
,
but
they
had
fatal
ends
;
that
Almighty
providence
permitting
that
to
befal
them
out
of
his
justice
of
necessity
,
which
before
the
Oracle
was
sought
,
was
scarce
contingent
;
that
he
should
rest
upon
the
Almightyes
Providence
,
and
then
all
things
would
succeed
well
with
him
,
whose
favors
would
wast
him
out
of
the
surges
of
uncertainties
.
After
this
free
opening
of
his
minde
,
Patrick
Graham
was
removed
out
of
Dumferling
to
the
Castle
of
Lock●leven
(
a
place
renowned
long
after
by
the
imprisonment
of
Mary
Queen
of
Scotland
where
in
a
short
time
he
left
the
miseryes
of
this
world
.
The
people
now
throughly
deceived
and
incensed
against
their
King
,
the
most
audacious
of
the
Nobility
had
brought
his
brothers
on
the
way
of
taking
the
Government
to
themselves
,
their
power
being
able
to
perform
what
their
ambition
projected
;
and
the
murmuring
of
the
people
seeming
to
applaud
any
Insurrections
.
The
Earle
of
Marr
,
young
and
rash
,
purblind
in
foreseeing
the
events
of
things
,
is
stirred
up
to
begin
the
Tragedy
;
some
of
the
Nobility
of
his
faction
being
present
,
with
more
liberty
then
wisdom
,
he
broke
out
in
meanacing
and
undecent
speeches
,
as
that
his
brother
did
wrong
to
his
Majesty
in
keeping
neer
him
,
and
being
so
familiar
with
such
contemptible
fellows
,
as
these
of
his
Bed-chamber
and
Officers
;
withal
,
railing
against
the
Goverment
of
the
State
and
Court
.
The
King
passionately
resenting
his
words
,
caused
remove
him
from
his
presence
,
and
he
persevering
in
his
railing
,
was
committed
to
the
Castle
of
Craigmillar
,
where
surmising
that
he
was
in
a
Prison
,
his
anger
turned
into
a
rage
,
his
rage
kindled
a
Feaver
,
and
his
Feaver
advanced
to
a
Phrensie
:
This
sickness
increasing
,
that
he
might
be
more
neer
to
the
Court
and
his
friends
,
in
the
night
he
is
tra●sported
to
the
Cannons
Gate
in
Edenburgh
:
the
King
compassionate
of
his
disease
,
sendeth
his
Physitians
to
attend
him
,
they
,
to
restore
his
understanding
which
was
molested
,
open
some
veins
of
his
head
and
armes
,
in
which
time
whether
b●
his
own
disorder
and
misgovernment
in
his
sickness
,
the
bands
being
loosed
which
tyed
the
lancing
,
or
that
they
took
〈◊〉
great
a
quantity
of
blood
from
him
,
he
fainted
,
and
after
sowning
,
dyed
unawares
amongst
the
hands
of
his
best
friends
and
servants
.
These
who
hated
the
King
,
gave
out
that
he
was
taken
away
by
his
command
,
and
some
writers
have
recorded
the
same
;
but
no
such
faith
should
be
given
unto
them
▪
as
to
B.
W.
E.
who
was
living
in
that
time
,
and
whose
records
we
have
followed
,
who
for
his
place
could
not
but
know
,
and
for
his
profession
would
not
but
deliver
the
very
truth
;
certain
Witches
and
Sorcerers
being
taken
&
examined
and
convicted
of
Sorcery
at
this
time
,
and
being
suborned
,
they
confessed
that
the
Earle
of
Marre
had
dealt
with
them
in
prejudice
of
the
King
,
and
to
have
him
taken
away
by
incantation
.
For
the
Kings
Image
being
framed
in
wax
,
and
with
many
spels
and
incantations
baptized
,
and
set
unto
a
fire
,
they
perswaded
themselves
the
Kings
Person
should
fall
away
as
that
image
consumed
by
the
fire
,
and
by
the
death
of
the
King
,
the
brothers
should
reach
the
Government
of
the
State
;
with
such
vanities
was
the
common
people
amused
.
Alexander
Duke
of
Albany
imputing
the
death
of
his
brother
to
the
favourits
of
the
King
,
and
avouching
them
to
have
been
the
occasioners
of
his
distraction
,
stirred
the
Nobility
and
People
to
revenge
so
foul
a
deed
;
but
whilst
he
keeps
private
meetings
with
them
of
his
Faction
in
the
Night
to
facilitate
their
enterprise
,
betrayed
by
some
of
his
followers
,
he
is
surprised
,
and
imprisoned
in
the
Castle
of
Edenburgh
.
Out
of
which
about
the
appointed
time
of
his
tryal
,
by
the
killing
of
his
keeper
he
escaped
,
and
in
a
Ship
which
to
that
effects
was
hired
,
sailing
to
the
castle
of
Dumbar
,
of
which
he
had
the
keeping
,
he
passed
to
France
.
After
the
escape
of
the
Duke
of
Albany
,
the
Lord
Evandale
Chancellor
of
the
Kingdome
,
raising
the
power
of
the
nearest
Shires
,
beleaguered
,
the
Castle
of
Dumbar
:
the
besieged
unprovided
of
victuals
,
as
men
expecting
no
such
alterations
,
betake
themselves
in
small
Boates
to
the
Sea
,
and
came
safe
towards
the
Coasts
of
England
.
The
Castle
having
none
to
defend
it
,
is
taken
;
some
Gentlemen
in
persuit
of
the
flying
souldiers
,
by
their
own
rashness
perished
.
The
Kings
of
Scotland
and
England
tossed
along
with
civil
troubles
,
and
affecting
peace
with
all
their
neighbors
,
by
an
equal
and
mutual
consent
of
thoughts
send
at
one
time
Ambassadors
to
one
another
who
first
conclude
a
peace
between
the
two
Nations
;
and
that
the
Posterity
might
be
partakers
of
this
accord
,
contract
afterwards
an
Alliance
between
the
two
Kings
.
It
was
agreed
that
the
Princess
Cicilia
youngest
daughter
to
King
Edward
,
should
marry
with
Iames
Duke
of
Rothsay
,
when
they
came
to
yeers
of
discretion
.
A
motion
heard
with
great
acceptance
;
but
it
was
thought
by
some
familiar
with
King
Edward
and
in
his
most
inward
Counsels
,
that
really
he
never
intended
this
mariage
▪
and
that
this
negotiation
aimed
onely
to
temporize
with
Scotland
,
in
case
that
Lovys
of
France
should
stir
up
an
invasion
of
England
by
the
King
of
Scotland
.
King
Louys
at
this
time
had
sent
one
Doctor
Ireland
a
Sorbonist
to
move
King
Iames
to
trouble
the
Kingdome
of
England
,
and
to
give
over
the
projected
marriage
;
which
when
King
Edward
understood
,
knowing
what
a
distance
was
between
things
promised
and
performed
,
to
oblige
King
Iames
,
and
try
him
more
strongly
to
the
bargain
,
that
this
marriage
might
have
more
sway
,
he
caused
for
the
present
maintenance
of
the
Prince
,
and
as
it
were
a
part
of
the
Dowry
of
Lady
Cicilia
,
deliver
certain
sums
of
money
to
King
Iames.
Notwithstanding
of
which
benevolence
the
the
witty
Louys
wrought
so
with
the
Scottish
Nobility
,
that
King
Iames
sent
Ambassadors
to
the
King
of
England
,
entreating
him
not
to
assist
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
his
brother
in
Law
against
King
Louys
,
which
if
he
refused
to
do
,
the
Nobility
of
Scotland
who
were
now
turned
insolent
,
would
constrain
him
by
reason
of
the
ancient
league
between
the
French
and
the
Scots
to
assist
the
French
.
The
Duke
of
Albany
during
his
aboad
in
France
,
had
marryed
a
daughter
of
the
Earle
of
Bullogine
(
she
was
his
second
wife
,
his
first
having
been
a
daughter
of
the
Earle
of
Orkenay
,
a
Lady
of
great
parentage
,
and
many
friends
)
who
incessantly
importuned
King
Louys
to
aide
the
Duke
for
the
recovery
of
his
inheritance
and
places
in
the
State
of
Scotland
,
out
of
which
he
was
kept
by
the
evil
Counsellors
of
his
brother
.
Louys
minding
to
make
good
use
of
his
brother
,
and
underhand
increasing
discords
and
jealousies
between
him
and
the
King
of
England
,
slighting
his
suites
told
him
,
he
could
not
justifie
his
taking
of
Armes
to
settle
a
Subject
in
his
inheritance
;
That
Princes
ought
to
be
wrought
upon
by
perswasion
;
not
violence
,
and
he
should
not
trouble
a
King
otherwayes
then
by
Prayers
and
Petitions
,
which
he
would
be
earnest
to
perform
.
Upon
this
refusal
the
Duke
of
Albany
(
having
burryed
his
Dutchesse
)
troubled
with
new
thoughts
came
to
England
.
King
Edward
with
accustomated
courtesies
receiving
him
,
giveth
him
hopes
of
assistance
,
entring
of
in
communication
with
him
how
to
divert
the
Kingdome
of
Scotland
from
the
invasion
of
his
Dominions
at
the
desire
of
the
French
,
the
Agents
and
traffickers
of
Louys
lying
still
in
Scotland
,
and
daily
bribing
and
soliciting
the
Scots
Nobility
to
necessitate
the
English
to
stay
at
home
.
The
Duke
freely
,
and
in
the
worst
sense
revealed
the
weakness
of
his
Kingdom
,
that
his
King
was
opinionative
,
and
had
nothing
of
a
Prince
in
him
but
the
name
:
His
ungoverned
Spirit
disdained
to
listen
to
the
temperate
Counsell
of
sober
men
,
obeying
only
his
own
judgement
.
Such
who
govern'd
under
him
,
were
mean
persons
and
of
no
account
,
great
only
by
his
favour
,
and
indued
with
little
vertue
,
who
ruling
as
they
listed
,
and
excluding
all
others
,
made
use
of
his
Authority
for
their
own
profit
and
advantage
.
The
Nobility
were
male-contents
,
and
affected
a
change
in
the
Government
;
which
might
be
easily
brought
to
pass
by
the
assistance
of
King
Edward
.
If
he
would
help
to
raise
some
civill
broyls
and
discention
in
the
Nation
it selfe
,
he
needed
not
to
be
in
fear
that
they
could
or
would
trouble
his
Country
by
any
invasion
:
The
King
hearing
the
Duke
manifest
what
he
most
affected
,
approving
his
judgement
,
promised
him
all
necessaries
,
and
what
he
could
desire
to
accomplish
the
design
:
and
he
undertaketh
by
some
fair
way
to
traffick
with
the
Nobility
of
Scotland
for
an
alteration
of
the
present
form
of
Government
.
After
a
dangerous
intelligence
,
the
Lords
of
Scotland
,
who
under
the
shadow
of
the
publick
good
,
but
really
out
of
their
disdain
and
particular
interests
,
conspired
against
the
King
send
the
Duke
word
,
the
golden
Age
could
not
be
fram'd
,
nor
Arms
taken
for
the
good
of
the
Common-wealth
,
nor
the
State
alter'd
,
without
the
frequestring
of
those
from
the
King
who
misgovern'd
him
.
And
these
could
not
be
remov'd
by
that
power
which
was
amongst
themselvs
,
without
great
danger
and
trouble
,
considering
the
Kings
faction
and
the
malignant
Party
.
If
King
Edward
would
agree
to
the
raising
of
an
Army
in
England
,
in
favour
of
the
Duke
of
Albanie
,
and
for
restoring
him
to
his
Places
and
inheritance
,
out
of
which
he
was
most
unjustly
ejected
:
and
other
pretences
,
of
which
they
should
afford
the
occasions
;
which
no
way
should
do
harm
to
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
disorder'd
already
,
and
laid
waste
,
more
by
the
license
of
a
Tyrant
in
peace
,
then
it
could
have
been
by
war
;
and
at
this
time
bestow
upon
them
favours
,
as
they
might
one
day
hereafter
challenge
to
receive
the
like
;
The
Nobility
of
Scotland
should
be
ready
with
an
other
Army
,
not
to
fight
,
but
to
seize
upon
the
Kings
Favourits
,
and
Misgovernors
of
the
State
:
for
which
the
English
should
have
many
thanks
.
That
this
Enterprize
could
not
but
prove
most
successfull
,
the
hatred
of
the
Commons
considered
against
such
violent
oppressions
.
The
King
was
fallen
into
so
low
esteem
,
that
assaulted
by
the
English
,
he
would
be
constrain'd
by
the
submission
of
his
Crown
to
intreat
for
safety
.
The
K●ng
of
England
understanding
this
was
to
touch
the
finest
string
of
State
and
Dominion
(
for
it
is
a
matter
of
much
consequence
and
main
importance
,
to
defend
the
subjects
of
an
other
Prince
;
for
under
this
Mask
and
pretence
of
protecting
the
Liberties
of
a
People
,
of
assistance
and
aid
,
an
usurpation
and
oppression
of
all
liberty
might
be
hidden
;
and
many
have
established
and
settled
themselves
in
those
Kingdoms
,
which
they
came
to
relieve
from
tyranny
,
and
the
oppression
of
their
Rulers
,
keeping
by
force
what
was
granted
to
them
at
first
by
way
of
trust
,
and
under
the
colour
of
helping
usurped
a
Soveraignty
)
agreeth
easily
to
what
was
demanded
and
resolved
upon
.
The
Lords
of
the
Association
to
play
more
covertly
their
Game
,
and
mask
their
intentions
(
the
Commons
ever
suffering
and
paying
for
the
faults
and
errors
of
the
great
ones
)
give
way
for
the
breaking
loose
of
the
Borderers
.
Fierce
incursions
by
the
English
are
made
upon
Scotland
,
and
by
the
Scots
upon
England
,
some
Villages
on
either
side
are
burnt
.
The
secrecy
to
this
business
,
which
was
inviolably
observed
,
was
of
great
importance
,
which
is
the
principal
knot
and
try
of
great
affairs
.
Rumours
are
spread
that
the
Dukes
of
Gloucester
and
Albany
,
with
Iames
late
Earl
of
Dowglass
,
and
Alexander
Ierdan
and
Patrick
Halyburton
,
men
proscrib'd
,
and
upon
whose
heads
a
price
was
set
,
were
at
Anwick
with
a
powerful
Army
,
and
in
their
march
towards
Kelsoo
.
The
King
wakened
out
of
his
Trances
by
the
Alarms
of
his
Nobility
and
clamours
of
the
people
,
made
proclamations
to
all
between
sixty
years
and
sixteen
to
meet
him
at
Edenburgh
,
and
to
be
in
readiness
to
oppose
their
old
enemies
of
England
now
come
upon
the
Borders
.
After
many
delayes
and
much
loytering
an
Army
is
assembled
by
the
Nobility
,
which
consisted
of
and
a
number
of
C●rts
charged
with
small
Ordinance
.
New
incursions
being
blazed
to
have
been
made
by
the
English
,
the
King
amidst
these
Troops
marched
to
Lawder
.
The
Army
was
encamped
,
and
all
things
Ordered
the
best
way
the
occasion
could
suffer
them
,
little
or
nothing
being
left
to
Fortune
,
if
the
English
should
invade
,
whom
the
Lords
knew
were
not
at
all
yet
gathered
,
and
though
gathered
,
and
in
a
Body
,
and
upon
the
Bord●rs
,
or
nearer
,
would
never
invade
them
.
The
King
at
this
time
is
m●rvellously
perplexed
,
and
become
suspitious
of
the
intentions
of
his
Nobility
in
this
Army
,
in
this
confusion
of
thoughts
,
fell
upon
two
extremes
.
In
his
〈…〉
conversation
too
familiar
and
inward
with
his
〈…〉
Servants
and
favourites
,
which
rendred
them
〈◊〉
believing
the
bare
name
of
King
to
be
sufficient
whilst
weakness
and
simplicity
had
made
him
despised
,
and
them
hated
)
and
too
retired
,
reserved
and
estranged
from
his
Nobilitie
,
which
made
them
malicious
.
This
he
did
as
his
pensiveness
conjectured
,
that
his
Nobles
should
not
attempt
any
thing
to
the
prejudice
of
his
royal
Authority
,
independent
of
any
Council
.
But
what
he
most
feared
came
to
pass
;
he
resolved
and
dispatched
all
matters
by
his
Cabinet
Counsel
:
where
the
Surveyor
of
his
Buildings
was
better
acquainted
with
the
affairs
of
the
State
than
the
gravest
of
his
Nobility
.
This
preposterous
course
of
favour
made
the
great
men
of
the
Kingdom
to
fall
headlong
upon
their
rest
,
though
long
projected
attempt
.
After
many
private
conferences
in
their
Pavilions
,
the
Chiefs
of
the
Insurrection
,
as
the
Earls
of
Anguss
,
Lennox
,
Huntley
,
the
Lords
Gray
,
Lile
and
others
,
about
midnight
come
together
in
the
Church
of
Lawder
with
many
Barons
and
Gentlemen
.
Here
every
of
them
urging
the
necessity
of
the
times
,
and
the
dangers
the
Common-wealth
was
like
to
fall
into
,
requireth
speedy
resolutions
:
and
having
before
premeditated
,
deliberated
and
concluded
what
to
follow
,
they
draw
up
a
League
and
confederation
of
mutual
adherence
in
this
order
.
Forasmuch
as
the
King
suffereth
himself
to
be
governed
by
mean
persons
and
men
of
no
account
,
to
the
contempt
of
the
Nobility
,
and
his
best
Subjects
,
and
to
the
great
loss
of
the
Commons
:
The
confederates
considering
the
imminent
dangers
of
the
Kingdom
,
shall
endeavour
to
separate
the
Kings
Majestie
from
these
naughty
upstarts
,
who
abuse
his
Name
and
Authority
,
and
despise
of
all
good
men
;
and
have
a
care
that
the
Common-wealth
receive
no
dammage
.
And
in
this
quarrel
they
shall
all
stand
mutually
every
one
to
the
defence
of
another
.
The
design
agreed
upon
,
and
the
confederacy
sworn
,
the
chiefs
of
them
in
Arms
enter
the
Kings
Pavilion
,
where
,
after
they
had
challenged
him
of
many
misorders
in
his
Government
,
contrary
to
his
honour
,
the
Laws
and
good
of
his
Kingdom
,
they
took
Sir
William
Roger
,
a
man
from
a
Musitian
,
promoted
to
be
a
Knight
,
Iames
Homill
,
Robert
Cochran
,
who
of
a
Surveyor
of
his
works
was
made
Earl
of
Mar
,
or
as
some
mittigate
that
title
,
Intromittor
and
taker
up
of
the
Rents
of
that
Earldom
,
by
whose
devise
(
some
Authors
have
alleged
)
copper
moneys
had
been
coyned
,
by
which
a
dearth
was
brought
amongst
the
Commons
;
which
(
as
others
have
recorded
)
was
an
unjust
imputation
,
for
that
copper
money
was
coined
in
the
Minority
of
the
King
,
in
the
time
of
the
Government
of
the
Boyds
,
with
others
.
All
these
being
convicted
by
the
elamours
of
the
Army
,
were
immediately
hanged
upon
the
Lidder
.
Iohn
Ramsey
a
youth
of
eighteen
years
of
age
,
by
the
intreaties
,
Prayers
,
embraces
of
the
King
was
preserved
.
Thus
they
the
late
objects
of
envy
,
were
turn'd
and
become
the
objects
of
Pity
and
Compassion
.
The
body
of
the
Commons
and
the
Gentry
of
the
Kingdome
by
this
notorious
act
at
Lawder
,
being
engaged
,
and
being
made
Partakers
of
the
Quarrel
of
the
discontented
Noblemen
,
and
for
their
own
safety
tyed
to
second
and
assist
all
their
intentions
,
and
to
advance
their
ends
:
The
King
is
conveyed
to
Edenburgh
,
and
shortly
after
he
either
enclosed
himself
in
the
Maiden
Castle
as
his
lodging
or
,
which
is
more
probable
,
was
there
,
by
the
contrary
faction
committed
as
his
Prison
,
the
Earl
of
Athole
and
some
other
Lords
being
appointed
to
attend
him
.
During
this
time
the
general
humour
of
the
kingdom
being
ripe
for
mischief
,
Alexander
Duke
of
Albany
(
every
thing
falling
right
as
it
was
plotted
)
prevailed
so
with
King
Edward
that
the
Duke
of
Gloucester
the
King
of
Englands
Brother
,
with
the
title
of
Lieutenant
general
for
him
set
forwards
toward
Scotland
.
The
Army
consisted
of
two
and
twenty
thousand
and
five
hundred
.
In
his
retinue
went
of
the
Nobility
,
Henry
Earl
of
Northumberland
,
Thomas
Lord
Stanley
,
with
them
was
the
Duke
of
Albany
.
The
Earl
of
Dowglass
came
not
,
being
reserved
for
an
after
game
.
The
Duke
of
Albany
having
been
before
Commander
of
Berwick
,
and
a
Man
who
was
still
in
his
absence
beloved
of
that
Gar●ison
,
diverted
the
Duke
of
Gloucester
from
Anwick
where
he
had
incamped
in
lune
,
to
assail
the
Town
of
Berwick
.
By
his
intelligence
they
enter
the
Town
without
great
opposition
,
and
it
is
given
up
to
their
discretion
.
The
Castle
by
the
Lord
Haills
the
Captain
,
was
made
good
against
their
assaults
.
The
Duke
of
Gloucester
fore-seeing
that
this
Siege
would
spend
much
time
,
considering
the
uncertainty
of
events
,
and
being
invited
to
march
forward
by
the
Lords
of
the
association
of
Scotland
,
committing
the
charge
of
assaili●●
the
Castle
to
the
Lord
Stanley
,
Sir
Iohn
Elrington
,
and
Sir
W●lliam
●arr
,
with
the
body
of
the
Army
marched
directly
to
〈◊〉
.
The
Countrey
lay
open
to
their
invasion
;
no
Army
taking
the
Field
to
oppose
them
,
they
came
in
Scotland
the
twentieth
day
of
August
1482.
the
Army
encamped
at
Restlerig
,
〈◊〉
Duke
himself
entred
the
Town
of
Edenburgh
which
at
the
intreaty
of
the
Duke
of
Albany
,
who
was
his
Harbinger
,
he
spar'd
,
receiving
such
presents
as
the
Citizens
offer'd
unto
him
.
His
entry
seeming
rather
a
Triumph
than
hostile
invasion
.
The
Ki●g
being
shut
up
from
him
and
immured
in
the
Castle
,
the
Duke
by
a
publick
writing
at
the
Market
Places
gave
out
high
Demands
;
That
King
Iames
should
perform
what
he
had
covenanted
with
his
Brother
King
Edward
;
That
he
should
give
satisfaction
for
the
damage
done
the
English
during
the
last
inroads
of
the
Borders
,
which
if
he
refused
to
accomplish
.
He
as
Lievtenant
to
his
Brother
was
to
exact
of
him
and
take
satisfaction
of
his
Countrey
,
denouncing
him
open
war
,
and
proclaiming
him
all
Hostility
.
King
Iames
forsaken
of
his
People
,
and
wrong'd
by
his
Lords
,
laying
aside
his
Passions
,
and
taking
to
him
more
moderate
and
discreet
thoughts
,
as
a
Man
in
Prison
,
answered
nothing
to
his
Demands
.
The
Lords
,
who
by
their
Kings
misfortune
had
reckoned
their
felicity
,
having
obtain'd
what
they
chiefly
desir'd
,
to
obviate
the
common
and
last
danger
,
the
thraldom
of
their
kingdom
by
these
strangers
whom
they
had
drawn
into
the
Country
for
the
recovery
of
their
Liberties
,
assemble
themselves
together
at
Hadington
with
some
Companies
,
not
to
fight
but
to
supplicate
.
They
sent
the
Lord
Darnley
and
the
elected
Bishop
of
Murray
to
intreat
a
suspension
of
Arms
,
and
require
a
firm
and
lasting
Peace
for
time
to
come
:
The
beginning
of
the
war
,
and
taking
of
Arms
was
for
the
safety
of
this
the
neighbour
Countrey
of
England
,
miserably
thral'd
by
a
licentious
Prince
:
there
was
nothing
more
unworthy
of
a
King
or
Republick
,
than
not
to
keep
their
promis'd
Faith
.
The
English
could
have
no
colour
for
executing
their
indignation
further
upon
this
Countrey
,
which
already
by
the
rapine
of
their
own
Men
was
impoverish'd
and
unmanu'd
:
Only
now
to
be
recover'd
by
entertaining
Peace
with
their
Neighbours
,
and
amongst
themselv●s
.
They
require
that
the
Marriage
contracted
between
the
Prince
of
Rothesay
and
Lady
Cicily
King
Edwards
Daughter
might
be
accomplish'd
when
it
should
please
the
King
of
England
,
and
the
age
of
the
two
Princes
might
suffer
it
.
For
any
spoyl
taken
in
these
last
incursions
,
the
interest
consider'd
upon
both
sides
,
satisfaction
should
be
given
out
of
the
publick
contributions
.
The
Duke
of
Glocester
as
forgetting
and
seeming
not
to
know
the
grounds
of
their
coming
into
the
Country
,
and
looking
to
nothing
more
then
his
own
fame
and
Glory
,
Answer'd
,
his
coming
into
Scotland
,
was
to
right
the
honour
of
his
Country
so
often
violated
:
and
to
restore
the
Duke
of
Albanie
,
unjustly
commanded
to
exile
,
to
his
own
native
soyl
,
and
the
dignity
of
his
Birth
:
as
concerning
the
Mariage
of
the
Prince
of
Scotland
with
the
Daughter
of
England
,
He
knew
not
how
his
Brothers
resolution
stood
at
the
present
;
whereupon
he
requir'd
repayment
of
the
monies
lent
to
their
King
upon
the
first
agreement
:
and
withall
a
delivery
of
the
Castle
of
Barwick
up
into
his
hands
:
or
if
they
could
not
make
the
Castle
to
be
render'd
,
they
should
give
their
oaths
upon
the
holy
Evangelists
that
they
should
neither
assist
the
besieged
,
nor
harm
the
Besiegers
,
till
the
Castle
were
either
by
force
taken
,
or
upon
fair
conditions
rendred
.
The
Lords
having
received
this
answer
,
yielded
freely
to
all
the
Conditions
,
except
they
found
themselves
perplexed
in
the
rendring
of
Berwick
:
it
being
a
Town
of
old
appertaining
to
the
Crown
of
Scotland
,
though
by
force
and
violence
the
English
had
a
long
time
kept
it
,
that
did
not
take
away
their
right
and
title
.
After
much
contesting
,
agreeing
to
the
surrender
of
Berwick
,
they
desired
that
the
walls
of
the
Town
should
be
demolished
,
that
it
might
not
be
a
place
of
Tyrannie
and
incursion
over
their
bordering
Countreys
.
No
arguments
could
prevail
against
the
Duke
of
Gloucesters
resolutions
,
and
being
stronger
in
power
he
persever'd
in
his
demans
,
and
in
●ll
likelihood
this
was
agreeed
upon
between
the
Duke
of
Albany
and
the
confederate
Lords
,
and
the
English
,
before
their
entring
Scotland
.
Thus
the
Castle
and
Town
of
Berwick
returned
to
the
English
the
24.
of
August
1482.
after
it
had
been
delivered
by
Queen
Margarite
to
gain
Sanctuary
for
her
Husband
King
Henry
(
when
expelled
England
)
and
remained
in
the
possession
of
the
Scots
twenty
and
one
years
.
They
likewise
appointed
a
day
for
restitution
of
all
the
moneys
lent
by
King
Edward
,
and
promised
upon
a
full
discussion
to
make
satisfaction
for
all
dammages
done
the
English
by
any
in-road
of
the
Scottish
Borders
.
For
the
Duke
of
Albanies
provision
,
whose
safety
was
principally
pretended
in
this
expedition
,
a
general
pardon
was
promised
for
him
and
all
●is
followers
;
Together
with
an
abolition
of
all
discontents
;
Whereby
he
had
given
unto
him
the
Castle
of
Dumbar
,
with
the
Earldoms
of
Mar
and
March
;
he
should
be
reinvested
in
all
his
former
Dignities
and
Places
,
and
by
consent
of
the
Nobility
of
Scotland
,
he
was
proclaim'd
Lieutenant
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
Peaceproclaimed
,
the
Duke
of
Gloucester
in
all
solemnity
of
greatness
returned
towards
London
,
being
welcomed
by
the
King
with
many
demonstrations
of
great
joy
.
He
to
show
how
much
he
approved
the
conditions
of
this
Peace
,
went
solemnly
in
procession
from
St.
Stevens
Chappel
,
now
the
Parlament
House
,
accompanied
with
the
Queen
his
Sister
,
and
a
mighty
retinue
of
the
greatest
Lords
into
Westminster
Hall
.
Where
in
presence
of
the
Earl
of
Anguss
,
the
Lord
Gray
,
and
Sir
Iames
Liddale
,
Embassadours
extraordinary
from
Scotland
,
the
peace
was
ratifyed
.
At
the
return
of
the
Scots
Embassadours
to
their
Countrey
,
King
Edward
sent
an
Herauld
with
them
,
who
in
his
Masters
name
gave
over
the
marriage
contracted
between
the
Lady
Cicilia
and
the
Prince
of
Rothsay
,
and
required
the
money
which
had
been
delivered
upon
hopes
of
consummation
to
his
King
.
The
Citizens
of
Edenburgh
had
given
their
Bond
for
the
redelivery
,
and
a
day
being
granted
to
them
for
the
payment
,
they
at
the
appointed
day
intirely
delivered
the
sum
.
Some
thought
King
Edward
recalled
this
marriage
of
a
suspition
he
conceived
,
that
the
Ambition
of
the
Duke
of
Albany
,
and
the
hatred
of
the
Subjects
against
their
King
amidst
the
manifold
distractions
of
the
Realm
,
might
hazard
the
Succession
of
the
Prince
of
Rothsay
to
the
Crown
.
But
king
Edward
having
gained
what
he
had
endeavoured
most
to
acquire
,
a
division
amongst
the
Nobles
of
Scotland
,
and
by
this
a
Security
from
their
assisting
the
French
,
rejected
the
Match
.
Besides
the
Duke
of
Gloucester
,
who
after
his
comming
in
Scotland
,
was
laying
the
foundations
of
the
usurping
the
Crown
of
England
,
his
Brother
once
dead
,
thought
the
alliance
of
his
Brothers
Daughter
with
a
King
of
Scotland
,
too
strong
a
Support
to
that
Race
,
which
he
was
to
declare
Bastards
,
and
a
Rock
upon
which
he
was
confident
he
should
make
a
fearful
shipwrack
.
Neither
his
Brothers
Daughter
being
marryed
to
a
King
of
such
martiall
and
turbulent
Subjects
as
the
people
of
Scotland
,
durst
he
ever
attempt
the
taking
away
of
her
Brothers
:
and
King
Edward
in
neglect
of
this
match
committed
a
greater
errour
of
State
than
he
did
in
his
marrying
the
Lady
Elizabeth
Gray
,
and
forsaking
the
Lady
Bona
Daughter
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
.
According
to
the
Records
of
some
Authors
whilst
the
King
is
kept
nine
Moneths
in
the
Castle
of
Edinburgh
,
the
Duke
of
Albany
,
the
Lord
Evandale
Chancellour
,
the
Earl
of
Arguile
,
the
Arch●bishop
of
St.
Andrews
,
the
Earl
of
Athole
his
Uncle
(
who
for
the
preservation
of
his
person
and
honour
of
his
Office
accepted
the
charge
to
attend
him
in
that
Fortress
)
governed
the
State
.
The
King
(
say
the
honest
Records
)
had
all
honour
which
appertained
to
a
Prince
,
save
that
he
could
not
come
abroad
,
and
none
was
permitted
to
speak
unto
him
,
except
in
the
audience
of
some
one
of
his
Lords
Keepers
;
and
that
his
Chamber
doors
were
shut
before
the
setting
of
the
Sun
and
long
after
the
rising
opened
.
Proclamations
are
publisht
in
his
name
and
Authority
,
and
other
publick
writings
.
Such
who
only
heard
of
him
could
not
but
take
him
to
be
a
free
and
absolute
Prince
,
when
near
he
was
but
a
King
in
phantasie
,
and
his
Throne
but
a
Picture
,
the
regal
Authority
being
turned
into
a
cloak
to
cover
the
Passions
of
those
who
did
govern
.
The
Duke
of
Albany
dayly
importuned
by
the
solicitations
,
Prayers
and
tears
of
the
Queen
(
a
calm
and
temperate
Lady
)
for
her
Husbands
Liberty
;
finding
himself
not
so
respected
by
the
other
Governours
as
his
birth
and
merits
did
deserve
;
being
a
man
who
delighted
in
nothing
more
than
in
changes
and
novations
of
Court
and
State
;
after
so
many
scorns
and
rebukes
offered
to
his
Brother
,
and
King
,
commiserating
his
long
sufference
,
and
believing
that
good
turns
would
make
past
offences
be
forgotten
,
and
recent
benefits
were
sufficient
to
blot
away
old
injuries
,
withall
remembrance
of
former
discontents
,
whilst
the
other
Governours
at
Sterling
,
securely
passed
the
time
,
posted
in
the
night
to
Edenburgh
.
Here
a
meeting
being
appointed
of
some
of
his
friends
and
Vassals
,
who
knew
nothing
of
his
intentions
,
by
the
assistance
of
the
Citizens
of
Edenburgh
(
men
intirely
loving
their
King
and
devoted
to
him
all
the
time
of
the
insurrection
of
his
Nobles
)
who
gave
the
first
assault
,
(
yet
was
it
rather
their
intelligence
than
force
)
the
Castle
is
surprised
,
the
King
and
all
his
Servants
set
at
libertie
.
This
unexspected
and
noble
act
of
the
Duke
of
Albany
,
having
so
fortunate
a
success
,
brought
a
mighty
change
on
the
Court
and
State
.
The
King
is
now
again
reinstall'd
,
and
hath
this
residence
in
his
own
Palace
,
to
which
many
Noblemen
and
Gentlemen
,
have
frequent
concourse
;
rejoicing
to
see
such
evident
tokens
of
love
pass
between
the
two
Brothers
,
if
their
affection
could
have
continued
.
The
Provost
and
Baylies
of
Edinburgh
in
recompence
of
their
service
,
were
made
Sheriffs
within
all
the
bounds
of
their
own
Territories
,
and
rewarded
with
other
privileges
contained
in
that
patent
,
which
they
call
their
golden
Charter
1482.
The
Lords
of
the
contrary
faction
,
who
remained
at
Sterlin
,
by
this
new
accident
,
betook
themselves
to
new
thoughts
and
considerations
,
every
man
full
of
fears
and
repinings
flying
to
his
own
dwelling
place
,
and
conceaving
a
great
hatred
against
the
Duke
of
Albany
.
They
said
he
was
inconstant
,
rash
,
mad
,
in
setting
at
liberty
the
man
who
would
prove
his
Executioner
,
and
one
who
would
never
forget
any
profer'd
injury
:
that
if
he
perished
before
them
,
it
was
but
his
own
just
deserving
and
procurement
.
The
Duke
contemning
those
reproaches
,
and
answering
their
calumnies
and
evil
words
with
patience
and
good
deeds
,
by
the
mediation
of
the
Earl
of
Anguss
,
Studied
a
reconciliation
between
the
King
and
his
discontented
Lords
.
And
his
endeavours
had
such
good
success
,
that
in
a
short
time
after
this
Atonement
;
some
of
them
turned
so
familiar
and
inward
with
the
King
,
that
,
like
the
Ivy
,
they
began
to
sap
the
wall
by
which
they
had
been
supported
.
They
made
the
wound
of
the
Kings
old
jealousies
ranckle
again
,
and
added
poison
to
former
discontents
;
remembring
him
of
the
unnaturalness
of
his
Brothers
first
Rebellion
,
and
assuring
him
that
his
antient
Ambition
had
yet
more
power
of
him
than
his
new
fears
of
honesty
and
respect
.
That
howsoever
he
shewed
outwardly
the
arguments
of
a
reconciled
Brother
,
he
loved
yet
to
govern
,
and
aimed
at
the
Crown
.
That
he
had
wrought
his
liberty
to
bring
a
greater
confusion
in
the
State
than
he
had
ever
done
before
.
The
King
,
who
ever
had
a
watchful
eye
over
his
reconciled
Enemies
,
and
who
desired
to
be
freed
and
fairly
quited
of
them
all
,
gave
way
to
their
calumnies
.
And
they
after
long
deliberation
resolve
upon
a
plot
to
bring
the
Duke
within
compass
of
law
:
and
summoned
him
to
answer
upon
Treason
.
And
this
was
the
rendring
of
the
Town
of
Berwick
to
the
English
:
which
they
undertook
to
prove
was
only
by
his
intelligence
,
procuration
and
being
in
company
with
the
Duke
of
Gloucester
,
in
that
expedition
.
Though
the
Duke
had
an
absolute
and
general
pardon
and
an
aboli●ion
for
all
was
past
,
and
the
Kings
hand
at
it
,
they
doubted
not
to
null
and
make
it
void
.
All
being
done
by
a
King
constrained
by
a
powerful
Army
,
and
a
close
prisoner
,
which
writing
could
not
oblige
any
private
man
far
less
a
King
:
what
he
then
bargained
was
upon
constraint
and
yielded
unto
upon
hopes
of
saving
his
life
,
and
an
act
exacted
by
force
.
The
Duke
of
Albany
finding
by
the
malice
and
detraction
of
a
malignant
faction
,
his
brothers
countenance
altered
towards
him
:
and
danger
the
requital
of
his
late
setting
him
at
liberty
,
the
established
reconciliation
being
shaken
by
suspitions
and
fancy
of
revenge
,
obeying
necessity
,
fled
to
his
Castle
of
Dumbar
,
out
of
which
he
came
to
England
to
present
to
King
Edward
and
the
Duke
of
Gloucester
the
consideration
of
his
grievances
.
In
his
absence
he
is
convinced
of
many
points
of
treason
,
besides
the
being
accessarie
to
the
taking
of
Berwick
by
the
English
.
As
his
dangerous
and
long
intelligence
with
the
King
of
England
:
his
sending
of
many
Messengers
at
all
occasions
unto
him
.
That
,
without
any
safe-conduct
or
pass
from
his
Brother
,
and
not
so
much
as
acquainting
him
▪
he
had
left
the
Countrey
,
come
into
England
to
devise
conspiracies
against
his
King
and
native
Kingdom
.
The
Lord
Creighton
as
his
friend
associate
and
complice
,
is
forefeited
with
him
,
against
whom
Informations
were
given
,
that
often
and
divers
times
,
under
the
pretence
of
hunting
,
secretly
with
the
Duke
at
Albany
,
he
road
into
England
,
and
there
meeting
with
Commissioners
sent
by
King
Edward
,
he
deliberated
of
matters
concerning
novations
and
of
the
altring
the
state
,
That
there
he
kept
appointments
with
Iames
Earl
of
Dowglass
,
the
often
quench'd
fire-brand
of
his
Country
.
That
in
spight
of
the
Kings
forces
sent
there
to
lie
in
Garrison
,
he
kept
the
Castle
of
Creighton
.
The
greatest
discontent
the
King
conceived
against
him
was
love
to
one
of
his
Sisters
,
and
some
feminine
jealousies
.
When
the
Duke
understood
the
proceedings
against
himself
and
the
Lord
Creighton
,
and
that
for
their
contumacy
and
not
appearing
to
answer
and
give
in
their
answer
,
they
were
convict
of
Treason
,
and
their
lands
to
be
seased
upon
;
He
caused
give
up
the
Castle
of
Dumbar
,
of
which
he
was
Lieutenant
,
to
King
Edward
,
who
immediately
placed
by
Sea
a
Garrison
in
it
.
About
this
time
Edward
King
of
England
left
this
world
1483.
and
his
brother
Richard
Duke
of
Gloucester
,
did
first
take
the
name
of
Protector
and
Governor
of
the
Kingdom
of
England
,
and
after
his
brothers
Sons
put
in
the
Tower
,
and
their
Mother
the
Queen
taking
Sanctuary
,
in
the
moneth
of
Iune
possest
himself
of
the
Crown
.
The
Duke
of
Albany
finding
that
Richard
by
his
change
of
Fortune
had
not
changed
his
affection
towards
him
,
imploreth
his
aid
in
restoring
him
to
his
own
,
and
repairing
not
his
wrongs
alone
,
but
a
wrong
done
in
his
sufferings
to
the
King
of
England
,
sith
there
was
now
an
open
breach
of
the
Truce
and
Peace
so
solemnly
by
him
set
down
and
confirmed
by
his
Brother
.
If
he
could
be
furnished
but
with
a
few
number
of
choice
men
of
reputation
and
power
to
pass
into
Scotland
,
and
take
a
tryal
of
the
Minds
and
good
will
of
his
f●iends
and
confederates
,
he
douted
not
at
his
entring
the
Countrey
to
finde
numbers
who
by
his
presence
would
hazzard
upon
the
most
desperate
dangers
.
Richard
finding
the
man
his
Supplicant
with
whom
he
endeavoured
once
an
intire
frindship
,
and
whose
advancement
in
Authority
he
had
most
studied
,
condescendeth
that
five
hundred
men
and
Horses
should
be
chosen
upon
the
borders
,
with
others
who
were
ontlawes
and
necessitated
sometime
to
make
incursions
,
and
with
Iames
the
old
Earl
of
Dowglase
,
a
man
well
known
and
renowned
in
the
West-borders
,
should
make
an
in-road
into
Scotland
.
The
two
and
twentie
day
of
Iuly
,
the
banished
Champion
having
chosen
a
good
number
of
their
borderers
put
forward
towards
Loch
.
Maben
to
surprize
a
Fair
,
spoil
a
publick
Market
,
seise
upon
all
the
Buyers
and
Sellers
,
which
here
meet
and
traffick
every
St.
Magdalens
festival
,
under
pretence
of
Devotion
and
the
liberty
of
trading
many
English
had
hither
relsorted
:
at
the
twelfth
hour
of
the
day
when
the
Merchants
and
Countrey-people
were
in
greatest
security
,
the
bur●e
is
invaded
and
not
bloud
but
wares
sought
after
;
the
Lard
of
Iohnstoun
who
was
warden
,
and
lard
of
Cock-pool
,
with
many
stout
borderers
having
surveyed
and
Ridden
through
the
places
where
the
people
were
met
,
to
prevent
and
hinder
all
disorders
and
dangers
,
at
the
noise
of
an
incursion
of
the
English
,
dispatch
Poasts
to
the
adjacent
bounds
for
supply
,
and
in
the
mean
time
rencounter
the
plunderers
of
the
Fair.
Here
is
it
fought
with
greater
courage
than
force
,
and
in
a
long
continued
skirmish
the
danger
of
the
loss
stir'd
up
and
incited
the
parties
as
much
as
fame
and
glory
.
The
day
was
neer
spent
leaving
the
advantage
to
either
side
disputable
,
when
the
supply
of
fresh
men
come
to
defend
their
Countrey
,
and
friends
turned
the
Fortune
of
the
fight
,
and
put
the
English
borders
all
to
the
rout
.
The
Duke
of
Albany
by
the
swiftness
of
his
Horse
,
and
the
good
attendance
of
his
Servants
winneth
English
ground
:
but
the
Earl
of
Dowglass
loaden
and
heavy
with
years
and
armes
,
is
taken
by
Robert
Kirken-patrick
(
who
for
that
service
got
the
lands
of
Kirk-michael
)
and
brought
as
in
triumph
to
Edenburgh
.
It
is
recorded
that
when
the
Earl
was
come
in
the
Kings
presence
,
he
turn'd
his
back
&
refused
to
look
him
in
the
face
,
considering
the
many
outrages
he
had
perpetrated
against
his
Father
,
and
this
late
offence
.
The
King
taken
with
the
goodly
personage
,
gravity
and
great
age
of
the
man
,
commiserating
his
long
patience
and
cross
fortune
being
in
his
young
daies
designed
to
be
a
Church-man
,
confined
him
as
in
a
free
Prison
in
the
Abacy
of
Lyndores
.
Besides
he
considered
that
when
occasion
served
he
might
bring
him
out
of
this
solitariness
,
and
in
these
turbulent
times
by
his
counsel
and
presence
play
more
advantageously
his
game
of
State
,
being
a
man
of
long
experience
in
the
affairs
of
the
world
,
and
the
most
learned
of
all
his
Nobility
.
He
was
now
become
tyred
of
the
Earl
of
Anguss
,
the
remembrance
of
his
first
offence
remaining
deeply
ingraven
in
his
heart
,
and
to
counterpoise
his
greatness
this
was
the
only
weight
.
The
Duke
of
Albany
found
little
better
entertainment
in
England
,
the
battel
being
lost
,
some
men
taken
and
killed
(
this
being
the
first
roade
upon
Scotland
under
the
reign
of
Richard
,
who
had
been
formerly
so
fortunate
in
his
own
person
)
his
fame
injur'd
,
and
reputation
by
this
diminished
,
the
Duke
began
to
be
disliked
,
and
was
not
received
with
that
kindness
he
was
wont
,
whereupon
by
the
assistance
and
convoy
of
Iohn
Liddale
,
he
secretly
retired
to
France
.
After
the
road
of
Lochmaben
sundry
incursions
are
made
by
the
Scots
upon
the
English
borders
,
and
by
the
English
upon
the
Scottish
:
The
Champian
ground
is
scoured
,
houses
are
burnt
,
booties
taken
,
with
great
loss
to
both
,
and
little
advantage
to
any
of
the
parties
,
Richard
having
his
reign
in
the
infancy
,
and
not
yet
settled
nor
come
to
any
growth
and
maturity
,
being
obnoxious
to
the
scandal
of
his
Brothers
Sons
,
and
possessed
with
fears
of
Henry
Earl
of
Richmond
then
remaining
in
France
,
who
by
all
honest
and
good
men
was
earnestly
invited
to
come
home
,
and
hazard
one
day
of
battail
for
a
whole
Kingdom
,
knowing
it
necessary
for
the
advancement
of
his
designs
to
have
peace
with
all
his
neighbour
Princes
to
render
himself
more
secure
and
safe
at
home
,
and
terrible
to
his
enemies
abroad
,
sendeth
Embassadours
to
Scotland
to
treat
a
Peace
,
or
a
suspension
of
Arms
for
som
years
;
King
Iames
no
soflier
rocked
in
the
Cradle
of
State
than
Richard
;
chearfully
accepteth
this
Embassage
;
for
by
a
peace
he
may
a
little
calm
the
stormy
and
wild
minds
of
tumultuous
Subjects
,
reducing
them
to
a
more
quiet
fashion
of
living
,
and
seclude
his
Rebels
and
banisht
from
entertainment
in
England
,
and
all
places
of
Refuge
and
Sanctuary
.
The
two
Kings
agreeing
in
substance
,
Commissioners
are
appointed
to
meet
at
Nottingham
the
seventeenth
day
of
September
.
For
the
King
of
Scotland
appear'd
the
Earl
of
Argu●l
,
William
Elphinstoun
Bishop
of
Aberdeen
,
the
Lord
Drummond
of
Stobhall
,
the
Lord
Olyphant
,
Archebald
Whitelaw
Secretary
,
Doncan
Dundass
,
Lyon
King
of
Arms.
For
Richard
of
England
appeared
the
Duke
of
Norfolk
,
the
Earl
of
Northumberland
,
the
Lord
Stanley
,
the
Lord
Gray
,
the
Lord
Fitshugh
,
Iohn
Gunthrope
privy
Seal
,
Thomas
Borrow
,
Master
of
the
Rolls
,
Sir
Thomas
Bryan
Chief
Justice
.
In
the
latter
end
of
Septemb.
these
conclude
a
peace
between
both
Realms
for
the
space
of
3
years
.
The
same
to
begin
at
the
rising
of
the
Sun
Septem.
●9
.
in
the
year
1484.
and
to
continue
unto
the
setting
of
the
Sun
on
the
29.
of
Sept.
in
the
year
1487.
During
which
time
it
was
aggreed
that
not
only
all
hostility
and
war
should
cease
between
the
two
Realms
,
but
that
also
all
aid
and
assistance
against
enemies
should
be
afforded
.
It
was
agreed
,
the
Town
and
Castle
of
Berwick
should
remain
in
the
hands
of
the
English
for
the
space
of
the
foresaid
term
,
with
the
same
bounds
the
English
possessed
.
That
all
other
Castles
,
Holds
,
Fortresses
during
the
term
of
thr●e
years
should
remain
in
the
hands
of
those
that
held
then
at
that
present
,
the
Castle
of
Dumbar
only
excepted
,
which
the
Duke
of
Albany
delivered
to
the
English
when
he
left
his
Countrey
.
Which
Castle
for
the
space
of
six
moneths
should
be
exposed
to
the
invasion
of
the
Scots
,
if
they
could
obtain
it
,
and
during
the
assaulting
of
this
Castle
,
the
Truce
sh●uld
not
be
broken
.
Neither
should
the
English
within
the
castle
do
any
harm
to
the
Scots
dwelling
thereabouts
,
except
to
those
who
invade
the
Castle
,
and
at
that
time
.
And
that
it
should
be
lawful
to
any
of
the
Parties
to
use
all
Statagems
,
and
extend
their
power
either
for
winning
or
defending
the
said
Castle
.
It
was
agreed
,
That
no
Traitor
of
either
Realm
should
be
received
by
any
of
the
Princes
of
the
other
Realms
:
and
if
any
Traitor
or
Rebell
chance
to
arrive
in
either
Realm
,
the
Prince
therof
should
deliver
him
upon
demand
made
.
Scots
abiding
within
the
Realm
of
England
and
sworn
there
to
the
King
,
may
remain
still
,
so
there
names
be
made
known
to
the
King
of
Scotland
within
fourty
daies
.
If
any
Warden
of
either
Realm
shall
invade
the
others
Subjects
,
he
to
whom
such
a
Warden
is
subject
shall
within
six
daies
,
proclaim
him
Traitor
,
and
certifie
the
other
Prince
thereof
within
twelve
daies
.
In
every
safe
conduct
this
Clause
shall
be
contained
,
Providing
alwaies
that
the
Obtainer
of
the
safe
Conduct
be
no
Traitor
.
If
any
of
the
Subjects
of
either
Prince
,
do
presume
to
aid
and
help
maintain
and
serve
any
other
Prince
,
against
any
of
the
Contractors
of
this
Truce
,
Then
it
shall
be
lawful
for
him
to
whom
he
shewed
himself
enemy
,
to
apprehend
and
attach
the
said
Subject
,
comming
or
tarrying
within
any
of
their
Dominions
.
Collegues
comprehended
in
the
Truce
(
if
they
would
assent
thereunto
)
on
the
English
part
were
,
the
King
of
Castile
,
the
King
of
Arragon
,
the
King
of
Portugal
,
the
Arch-Duke
of
Austria
and
Burgundy
the
Duke
of
Bretaign
.
Vpon
the
Scottish
part
,
Charles
King
of
Denmvrk
and
Norway
,
The
Duke
of
Guilderland
,
this
treaty
was
appointed
to
be
published
the
first
of
October
in
all
the
great
and
notable
Towns
of
both
Realms
.
It
was
agreed
that
Commissioners
should
meet
at
Loch-maben
the
18.
of
November
as
well
for
redress
of
wrongs
done
on
the
west
Marcbes
,
as
for
declaring
and
publishing
the
peace
,
where
the
greatest
difficultie
was
to
have
it
observed
.
Richard
after
this
truce
intreated
a
marriage
between
the
Prince
of
Rothsay
eldest
Son
to
King
Iames
,
and
Lady
Anne
dela
Pool
,
Daughter
to
Iohn
Duke
of
Suffolk
of
his
Sister
.
To
this
effect
Embassadours
meet
at
Nottingham
,
others
say
at
York
,
and
it
is
concluded
.
Writings
thereupon
being
drawn
up
▪
ingrosled
and
seal'd
.
And
affiances
made
and
taken
up
by
Proctors
and
Deputies
of
both
parts
.
Lady
Anne
thereafter
being
stiled
the
Princess
of
Rothsay
.
But
by
the
death
of
her
Uncle
she
injoyed
not
long
that
title
:
After
the
league
and
intended
marriage
,
King
Iames
wrote
friendly
letters
to
Richard
concerning
the
Castle
of
Dumbar
,
Whether
he
could
be
content
that
the
same
should
remain
only
six
moneths
in
the
power
of
the
English
,
or
during
the
whole
space
of
True
?
That
he
was
not
minded
to
seek
it
by
arms
during
the
term
of
the
whole
Truce
.
Notwithstanding
he
earnestly
required
out
of
the
bond
of
Love
and
Frindship
between
them
,
since
it
was
given
unto
the
English
by
Treason
,
and
neither
surprised
nor
taken
in
lawful
war
,
it
might
be
frindly
rendred
:
Richard
dal●yd
with
him
,
and
pass'd
away
that
purpose
with
complemental
Letters
all
the
time
of
his
Government
,
which
was
not
long
;
for
the
year
1486.
Henry
Earl
of
Richmond
came
with
some
companies
out
of
France
(
of
which
that
famous
Warriour
Bernard
S●uart
Lord
Aubany
,
Brother
to
the
Lord
Darnley
in
Scotland
,
had
the
leading
)
which
by
the
resort
of
his
Countrey
men
turned
into
an
Army
,
and
rencountred
Richard
at
Bosworth
where
he
was
killed
,
and
Henry
proclaimed
King
of
England
:
To
which
victory
it
was
uncertain
whether
virtue
or
fortune
did
more
contribute
.
Alexander
Duke
of
Albany
before
this
disaster
of
Richard
,
at
a
Tilting
with
Lovys
Duke
of
Orleance
by
the
splint
of
a
Spear
in
his
head
had
received
his
death-wound
1483
He
was
a
man
of
great
courage
,
an
enemy
to
rest
and
peace
,
delighting
in
constant
changes
and
novations
.
He
left
behind
two
Sons
,
Iohn
Duke
of
Albany
begotten
of
his
second
marriage
upon
the
Earl
of
Bulloignes
Daughter
,
who
was
Tutor
to
King
Iames
the
fifth
and
Governour
of
Scotland
,
and
Alexand●r
born
of
the
Earl
of
Orkenays
Daughter
his
first
wife
,
Bish●p
of
Murray
,
and
Abbo●
of
Skroon
.
Into
which
places
he
was
intruded
,
to
make
the
Government
of
his
other
Brother
more
peaceable
.
Margarite
the
Queen
about
these
times
,
a
good
and
vertuous
Lady
,
died
1486.
and
was
buried
at
Cambu-kennel
the
29.
of
February
.
The
overthrow
and
death
of
Richrd
being
known
abroad
,
King
I●mes
,
taking
the
advantage
of
the
time
,
besieged
the
Castle
of
●umbar
.
The
garrison'd
Souldiers
finding
no
reliet
nor
assistance
from
their
Countrey
,
and
ascertained
of
the
change
of
their
Master
,
rendered
up
the
Fort
to
the
hands
of
the
Scots
;
it
was
of
no
great
importance
to
the
English
,
and
only
served
to
be
a
fair
bridge
of
Treason
for
Scottish
Rebels
,
and
a
Cittadel
of
Conspiracies
.
Henry
King
of
England
after
his
victory
and
Coronation
,
sent
Richard
Fox
Bishop
of
Excester
,
and
Sir
Richard
Edgecomb
Embassadours
to
King
Iames
,
for
renewing
the
Truce
,
and
if
it
were
possible
,
to
agree
upon
a
stable
and
lasting
Peace
between
the
Realms
.
King
Iames
taking
a
promise
of
the
secrecy
of
the
Embass●dours
,
that
what
he
imparted
to
them
,
should
not
be
laid
open
to
his
Nobility
,
told
,
He
earnestly
affected
a
Peace
with
all
his
Neighbours
,
but
above
all
others
with
their
King
,
as
much
for
his
own
valour
,
as
for
the
honour
and
interests
of
the
two
Kingdoms
:
But
he
knew
his
people
so
stubborn
and
opposite
to
all
his
designs
,
that
if
they
understood
his
mind
and
resolutions
,
they
would
endeavour
to
cross
his
intentions
;
wherefore
publickly
he
could
only
condescend
to
seven
years
truce
,
a
long
peace
being
hardly
obtained
from
men
brought
up
in
the
free
licence
of
war
,
who
disdained
to
be
restrained
within
the
Narrow
limits
of
Laws
.
Notwithstanding
they
should
undertake
for
him
to
King
Henry
,
in
the
word
of
a
Prince
▪
that
this
Truce
before
the
exspiring
of
it
should
be
renewed
,
and
with
all
solemntyes
again
confirmed
.
The
Embassadours
respecting
his
good
will
towards
their
King
,
accepted
the
conditions
.
Thus
was
there
a
Truce
or
Peace
convenanted
and
confirmed
for
seven
years
to
come
between
the
two
Realms
.
After
so
many
back-blows
of
fortune
and
such
canvassing
,
the
King
enjoying
a
Peace
with
all
his
Neighbours
abroad
,
became
exceeding
religious
;
the
miseries
of
life
drawing
the
mind
to
the
contemplations
of
what
shall
be
after
it
.
During
hisresidence
at
Edenburgh
he
was
wont
to
come
in
Procession
from
the
Abby
of
Holy-rood-house
to
the
Churches
in
the
High-Town
every
Wednesday
and
Fryday
.
By
which
devotion
he
became
beloved
of
his
People
:
Nothing
more
winning
their
hearts
than
the
opinion
they
have
of
the
Sanctity
of
a
person
.
And
that
he
did
not
this
for
the
fashion
nor
hypocrisy
,
the
application
of
his
wit
and
power
to
the
administration
of
strict
justice
did
prove
;
for
he
began
to
suppress
the
insolencies
of
strong
oppressors
,
defend
and
maintain
the
Rights
of
the
poor
,
against
Tyrants
and
abusers
of
their
Neighbors
.
He
sitteth
himself
in
Council
dayly
,
and
disposeth
affairs
of
most
weight
in
his
own
person
.
In
the
Moneth
of
October
following
the
Peace
with
England
,
1487.
a
Parlament
was
called
,
in
which
many
acts
were
made
against
Oppressours
.
Justices
were
appointed
to
pass
thorough
the
whole
Kingdom
,
and
see
malefactors
deservedly
punished
.
Acts
were
made
that
no
convention
of
friends
should
be
suffered
for
the
accompanying
and
defence
of
criminal
Persons
:
But
that
every
one
attainted
should
appear
at
the
most
with
six
Proctors
;
that
,
if
found
guilty
,
they
should
not
be
reft
from
Justice
by
strong
hand
.
Such
of
the
Nobility
who
feared
and
consequently
hated
him
,
finding
how
he
had
acquired
the
love
of
his
people
by
his
piety
in
the
observance
of
Religion
,
and
his
severity
in
executing
Justice
,
were
driven
unto
new
meditations
.
They
began
to
suspect
he
would
one
day
free
himself
from
these
turbulent
Spirits
who
could
not
suffer
him
to
enjoy
a
Peace
,
nor
raign
.
He
had
advanced
at
this
time
to
Offices
of
State
and
Places
men
whose
Fortunes
did
wholly
depend
upon
his
safety
and
wel-fare
:
at
which
some
Noblemen
whose
Ambition
was
to
be
in
publick
charge
and
of
the
Counsell
,
pretending
to
that
out
of
right
,
which
was
only
due
unto
them
by
favour
,
did
highly
storm
and
look
upon
those
others
with
envious
eyes
.
The
King
thus
falling
againe
into
his
old
sickness
,
they
bethought
them
how
to
renew
their
old
remedie
.
They
were
also
jealous
of
the
remembrance
of
the
dis-service
they
had
done
him
,
and
that
he
would
never
forget
old
quarrells
;
They
were
prepared
and
ready
to
make
a
Revolution
of
the
state
,
but
had
not
yet
found
their
Center
to
begin
motion
,
nor
a
ground
for
Rebellion
.
All
this
while
there
was
not
matter
enought
for
an
insurrection
,
nor
to
dispose
the
Peoples
Hearts
to
a
Mutinie
.
The
King
delighted
with
his
Buildings
of
the
Castle
of
Sterlin
,
and
the
amenity
of
the
Place
,
for
he
had
raised
there
a
faire
and
spacious
Hall
,
and
founded
a
College
for
divine
service
,
which
he
named
the
Chappel
Royal
:
and
beginning
to
be
possest
and
taken
up
with
the
Religion
of
these
times
,
endeavoured
to
endow
this
foundation
with
constant
Rents
,
and
ample
Revenues
,
and
make
this
Rock
the
choyse
Sanctuary
of
his
Devotions
.
The
Priory
of
Coldingham
,
then
vacant
and
fallen
in
his
hands
,
he
annexed
the
same
to
his
Chappel
Royal
,
and
procured
an
Act
of
Parliament
that
none
of
the
Lieges
should
attempt
to
doe
contrary
to
this
union
and
annexation
,
or
to
make
any
Impetration
thereof
at
the
Court
of
Rome
under
the
paine
of
Treason
.
The
Priors
of
this
Convent
having
been
many
years
of
the
Name
of
Hume
,
it
was
by
the
Gentlemen
of
that
Name
surmi'sd
that
they
should
be
interested
and
wronged
in
their
Estates
,
by
reason
of
the
Tithes
and
other
Casualtyes
appertaining
to
this
Benefice
,
if
a
Prior
of
any
other
Sirname
were
promoted
to
this
Place
.
The
King
being
often
petitioned
and
implored
that
he
should
not
alter
the
accustom'd
form
of
the
Election
of
that
Prior
,
nor
remove
it
from
their
Name
,
nor
suffer
the
Revenues
to
be
otherways
bestowed
than
they
were
wont
to
be
of
old
;
and
he
continuing
in
his
resolution
of
annexing
them
to
his
Chapel
:
after
long
pawsing
and
deliberation
amongst
themselves
,
as
men
stirred
up
by
the
male-contents
and
a
proud
faction
,
fit
for
any
the
most
dangerous
entrprise
,
they
proceed
upon
stronger
Grounds
to
over-turn
his
intentions
and
divert
his
purpose
.
The
Lord
Hailles
and
others
,
of
the
Sirname
of
Hepburn
,
had
been
their
constant
friends
,
Allies
and
Neighbours
;
with
them
they
enter
in
a
combination
,
that
they
should
mutually
stand
to
the
defence
of
others
,
and
not
suffer
any
Prior
to
be
received
for
Coldingham
if
he
were
not
of
one
of
their
two
Sirnames
.
This
Conv●nant
is
first
privately
by
some
mean
Gentlemen
sworn
,
who
after
draw
on
their
Chiefs
to
be
of
the
Party
.
Of
how
small
beginnings
doth
a
great
mischief
arise●
the
male
contended
Lords
knowing
those
two
Sirnames
to
be
numerous
,
active
and
powerfull
in
those
parts
of
the
Countrey
where
they
remayn'd
,
lay
hold
upon
this
Overture
,
and
beginning
from
their
particulars
they
make
the
cause
to
be
general
.
They
spread
Rumours
abroad
that
the
King
was
become
terrible
and
not
to
be
trusted
;
notwithstanding
all
his
Protestations
and
outward
demeanour
,
that
he
yet
meditated
Revenge
,
and
had
begun
to
invadea
nd
shake
the
ancient
privileges
of
the
Humes
,
more
out
of
Spight
and
discontent
against
them
for
having
assisted
and
follow'd
the
Lords
of
the
Reformation
of
the
State
,
than
any
intention
of
the
increasing
the
Rents
of
his
new
erected
Chappel
.
That
ere
long
he
would
be
avengedupon
all
whom
he
either
knew
were
accessary
,
or
suspected
to
have
been
upon
the
Plot
of
Lawder
Bridg
,
or
his
committing
in
the
Castle
of
Edenbrough
.
That
it
was
some
time
better
to
commit
a
fault
unpardonable
than
venture
under
the
Pardon
.
That
the
King
had
taken
a
Resolution
to
live
upon
the
Peoples
contributions
,
and
give
his
owne
Revenues
to
particular
Men.
The
faults
of
his
Counsellours
are
highly
exaggerated
.
They
were
base
Persons
,
and
he
himself
given
to
dissimulation
,
misdevotion
and
revenge
;
as
occasion
served
he
would
remember
old
wrongs
:
It
was
good
to
obey
a
King
but
not
to
lay
the
head
upon
a
Block
to
him
,
if
a
Man
could
save
himself
.
After
along
smother
of
discontent
and
hatred
of
the
Nobility
and
People
,
rankor
breaking
dayly
forth
into
Seditions
and
alterations
.
The
Lord
Hume
and
Haylles
being
the
Ring-Leaders
,
many
Noblemen
and
Gentlemen
under
fained
pretences
,
especially
the
courses
of
swift
Horles
,
keep
frequent
meetings
.
Where
they
renew
their
Covenant
agreed
upon
at
Lawder
Church
,
the
necessity
of
the
times
and
the
danger
of
the
Common-wealth
requiring
it
,
and
gave
their
oaths
that
at
what
time
soever
the
King
should
chalenge
them
directly
or
indirectly
,
or
wrong
them
in
their
Rights
,
Possessions
,
Places
,
Persons
,
They
should
abide
together
as
if
they
were
all
one
Body
,
marry
each
others
quarrells
,
and
the
wrongs
done
to
any
one
of
them
should
be
done
to
them
all
.
When
the
King
understood
the
con●ederacy
of
the
Lords
,
to
anticipate
the
Danger
,
he
made
choyse
of
a
Guard
for
the
preservation
of
his
Person
and
Servants
,
Of
which
he
made
Iohn
Ramsay
of
Balmayne
,
a
Man
whom
he
had
preserved
at
Lawder
and
advanced
to
be
Maister
of
his
houshold
at
Court
,
Captain
:
giving
him
a
warrant
not
to
suffer
any
Man
in
Arms
approach
the
Court
by
some
miles
.
This
in
stead
of
cooling
,
exasperated
the
Choler
of
the
Male-contents
,
and
stirr'd
them
to
assemble
with
numerous
Retinues
all
in
Arms.
The
King
scarce
beleeving
the
Mindes
of
so
many
were
corrupted
,
and
perswading
himself
the
Authority
of
the
publick
name
of
a
King
would
supply
the
want
of
some
Power
,
summond
certain
of
them
upon
fourty
days
to
answer
according
to
Law
.
Of
those
some
rent
his
Summons
,
and
beat
shamefully
his
Heraulds
and
Messengers
for
discharging
their
Offices
:
Others
appeared
,
but
with
numbers
of
their
Adherents
,
Friends
,
Allies
and
Vassals
:
And
here
he
found
that
the
faults
of
great
Delinquents
are
not
without
great
danger
taken
notice
of
,
and
reprehended
;
he
used
some
Stratagems
to
surprise
the
Heads
and
chiefs
of
their
faction
:
But
unadvisedly
giving
trust
to
the
promises
of
those
who
lent
their
ears
,
but
not
their
hearts
to
his
words
,
his
designs
were
discovered
before
they
produced
any
effect
;
his
secrets
all
laid
open
to
his
great
hatred
and
disadvantage
,
the
discoverers
taking
themselves
to
the
factious
Rebells
,
and
cherishing
unkind
thoughts
in
all
whom
they
saw
distasted
with
his
Government
;
Perceiving
himself
betrayed
and
his
intentions
divulged
,
he
remained
in
great
doubt
to
whom
he
should
give
credit
.
The
nature
and
manner
of
all
things
changed
by
the
League
of
the
Confederates
,
he
thought
it
high
time
to
remove
a
little
further
from
that
Torrent
which
might
have
overwhelmed
him
,
and
made
them
Masters
of
his
person
.
To
temporize
and
win
time
,
caused
furnish
the
Castles
of
Edenburgh
and
Sterling
with
provision
of
Victual
,
Ammunition
,
and
Garrisons
to
defend
them
from
the
dangers
of
war
;
he
resolved
to
make
his
aboad
beyond
the
River
of
Forth
,
and
to
leave
the
●outh
Parts
of
the
Kingdom
.
After
which
deliberation
he
entred
a
Ship
of
Sir
Andrew
Wood
(
a
famous
Navigator
and
stout
Commander
at
Sea
)
which
pretended
to
make
sail
for
the
low
Countreys
,
and
was
lying
at
Anchor
in
the
Forth
.
These
who
saw
him
aboard
,
spread
a
rumour
that
he
was
flying
to
Flanders
.
The
Lords
of
the
insurrection
making
use
of
this
false
report
seised
on
his
carriage
in
the
Passages
towards
the
North
,
rifled
his
Coffers
,
spoiled
his
Servants
of
their
stuff
and
baggage
.
And
then
after
certainty
that
he
was
but
landed
in
Fyfe
,
and
from
that
was
in
progress
to
the
Northern
parts
,
preparing
and
directing
his
good
Subjects
to
be
in
readiness
to
attend
him
at
his
return
,
they
surprised
the
Castle
of
Dumbar
.
The
Moneys
found
in
his
Coffers
wage
Souldiers
against
him
,
and
the
Harness
and
Weapons
of
his
Magazines
arm
them
.
Having
gathered
some
companies
together
,
tumultuously
they
overrun
the
Countreys
upon
the
South
of
the
Forth
,
riffling
and
plundering
all
men
who
went
not
with
them
,
or
whom
they
suspected
not
to
favour
their
desperate
and
seditious
ends
.
In
his
progres
,
the
King
held
Justice
Courts
at
Aberdeen
and
Inneress
,
where
William
Lord
Creighton
,
not
long
before
impeacht
with
the
Duke
of
Albany
,
submitted
himself
to
his
Clemency
,
and
was
received
in
favour
and
pardoned
:
after
which
grace
he
shortly
left
this
world
.
Whilst
the
King
in
the
North
,
the
Lords
in
the
South
are
making
their
preparations
;
When
they
were
assembled
at
Lithgow
they
find
themselves
many
in
number
and
strong
in
power
;
the
success
of
their
proceedings
being
above
their
hopes
:
there
only
wanted
a
Man
eminently
in
esteem
with
the
people
,
and
noble
of
Birth
,
to
give
lustreto
their
Actions
,
shadow
their
Rebellion
,
and
be
the
titular
and
painted
head
of
their
Arms.
When
they
had
long
deliberared
upon
this
great
Man
,
they
assented
all
that
there
was
none
to
be
paralleld
to
the
Prince
of
Rothsay
the
Kings
own
Son
.
So
strongly
providence
befools
all
human
wisdom
and
foresight
;
his
keepers
being
corrupted
by
gifts
,
pensions
and
promises
of
divers
Rewards
,
he
is
delivered
into
their
hands
:
and
by
threats
,
that
they
would
otherwaies
give
up
the
Kingdom
to
the
King
of
England
,
he
is
constrained
to
go
with
them
.
To
heighten
the
hatred
against
the
King
,
and
the
closlier
to
deceive
the
people
(
for
the
love
of
subjects
is
such
towards
their
natural
Kings
,
that
except
they
be
first
deceived
by
some
pretence
and
notable
sophism
,
they
will
not
arise
altogether
in
arms
and
rebel
)
they
make
proclamations
and
by
their
Deputies
by
way
of
Remonstrances
spread
abroad
seditious
Papers
,
in
what
a
Sea
of
blood
would
these
men
launch
into
?
that
all
true
Subjects
should
come
in
defence
of
the
Prince
,
and
take
arms
;
because
his
Fathers
jealousies
and
superstitious
fears
were
risen
to
that
height
that
nothing
but
his
Sons
death
or
imprisonment
could
temperate
them
.
That
he
was
raising
an
Army
to
take
his
Son
out
of
their
hands
,
that
he
might
do
with
him
as
he
had
done
with
his
own
Brothers
.
That
force
was
the
onely
means
to
work
his
safety
and
keep
the
Plotters
of
this
mischief
within
bounds
,
they
also
should
take
arms
to
reduce
the
Government
to
a
better
form
,
for
that
the
Kingdom
was
oppressed
with
insupportable
grievances
:
the
King
being
altogether
given
to
follow
the
advice
,
projects
and
counsels
of
base
men
;
to
amass
and
gather
great
sums
of
money
from
his
people
,
upon
which
he
studied
to
maintain
his
Court
and
State
,
and
give
away
his
own
.
When
the
Engin
was
prepared
for
the
people
,
and
spread
abroad
,
they
sent
to
the
Earl
of
Dowglass
,
then
closely
as
a
Monck
shut
up
in
the
Abby
of
Lyndores
,
to
come
out
,
be
of
the
Party
,
and
assist
them
with
his
Counsel
and
Friends
promising
if
their
attempt
had
happy
Success
,
to
restore
him
again
to
his
ancient
possessions
and
Heritage
,
former
dignitys
and
the
Places
of
honour
of
his
Ancestors
.
The
Earl
,
whom
time
and
long
experience
had
made
wary
and
circumspect
,
having
a
suspition
the
Earl
of
Angus
,
who
possessed
the
greatest
part
of
his
estate
,
had
been
the
chief
motioner
of
this
liberty
,
and
that
rather
to
try
what
he
would
do
,
then
that
he
minded
really
to
set
him
free
,
refused
to
come
out
of
his
Cloister
.
And
by
his
letters
disswaded
them
from
their
bold
enterprize
against
their
Prince
;
wishing
they
would
set
his
house
and
himself
for
a
pattern
&
precedent
of
Rebellion
.
He
sent
to
all
such
of
his
Friends
whom
his
disasters
had
left
unruined
to
take
arms
for
the
King
,
as
the
Dowglasses
of
Kayvers
and
others
.
The
King
neither
losing
courage
nor
councel
for
the
greatness
of
the
danger
of
the
Rebellion
,
trusting
much
to
his
good
fortune
,
with
such
forces
as
came
with
him
from
the
North
,
in
Captain
Woods
Ships
and
other
Boats
and
Vessels
prepared
to
that
end
,
passeth
the
Forth
near
the
Blackness
,
an
old
Fortress
and
Sea
port
in
West
Lothian
,
not
far
from
the
Castle
of
Abercorn
,
and
that
place
where
the
Forces
of
the
Earl
of
Dowglass
left
him
,
and
the
King
his
Father
obtained
so
harmless
a
victory
.
Before
the
arrival
of
the
King
at
this
Place
,
the
Earls
of
Montross
,
Glencarn
,
Lords
Maxwell
and
Ruthven
with
others
,
advertised
by
Letters
of
the
Rendevouz
,
had
come
to
the
Place
,
had
encamped
,
and
were
attending
him
.
And
he
mustered
a
sufficient
Army
to
rencounter
the
Lords
of
the
association
,
who
from
all
quarters
were
assembled
,
having
with
them
the
Prince
to
add
Authority
to
their
quarrel
.
The
two
Armies
being
in
readiness
to
decide
their
indifferences
by
a
Battail
,
the
Earl
of
Athole
the
Kings
Uncle
so
travailed
between
the
Lords
of
either
party
and
the
King
,
that
a
suspention
of
Armes
was
agreed
upon
and
reconcilement
:
and
the
Earl
of
Athole
rendered
himself
a
pledge
for
the
accomplishing
of
the
Kings
part
of
the
reconcilement
,
to
the
Lord
Haylles
,
and
was
sent
to
be
kept
in
the
Castle
of
Dumbar
.
This
was
not
a
small
fault
of
this
Prince
:
the
Confederates
forces
were
not
at
this
time
equall
to
his
,
neither
had
they
essayed
to
hinder
the
landing
of
his
Army
,
being
but
in
gathering
;
the
Castle
of
Blackness
was
for
his
defence
,
and
his
Ships
traversing
up
and
down
the
Forth
,
in
case
of
necessity
for
succour
.
That
if
he
had
hazarded
a
battail
,
he
had
been
neer
to
have
recovered
all
that
reputation
he
had
before
lost
.
Now
upon
either
side
some
common
Souldiers
are
disbanded
,
some
Gentlemen
licensed
to
return
to
their
own
dwelling
places
.
The
King
in
a
peaceable
manner
retireth
to
the
Castle
of
Edenburgh
.
The
Earl
of
Athole
was
now
removed
from
him
,
and
many
of
the
other
Lords
who
loved
him
returned
to
their
houses
;
the
Counsel
of
man
not
being
able
to
resist
the
determinations
of
God
.
The
Lords
suspecting
still
the
King
to
be
implacable
in
their
behalf
and
unaccessible
in
his
Castle
,
keeping
the
Prince
alwaies
with
them
,
entring
upon
new
meditations
hold
sundry
meetings
how
to
have
his
person
in
their
power
,
and
make
him
a
prey
to
their
ambitious
designs
.
The
Town
of
Edinburgh
is
pestered
with
troups
of
armed
men
,
the
Villages
about
replenished
with
Soldiours
.
The
King
warned
of
his
danger
,
fortifies
of
new
the
Castle
of
Edenburgh
for
his
defence
,
and
is
brought
to
such
a
tameness
,
that
resolving
to
do
that
with
love
of
every
man
which
he
feared
in
end
he
should
be
constrained
unto
with
the
universal
hatred
of
all
,
and
his
own
damage
and
danger
,
out
of
a
passive
fortitude
sent
Commissioners
,
indifferent
Noble
men
,
to
the
Lords
and
his
Son
to
understand
their
intentions
and
what
they
meant
.
Why
his
Son
was
kept
from
him
,
and
continued
the
head
of
their
faction
.
Why
his
Uncle
was
so
closely
imprison'd
,
and
himself
as
it
were
blocked
up
by
their
tumultuous
meetings
in
Arms
?
He
was
content
they
should
have
an
abolition
of
all
that
was
past
,
that
their
punishments
should
not
be
infinitely
extended
,
and
that
they
should
think
upon
a
general
agreement
after
the
best
and
fittest
manner
they
could
devise
,
and
set
it
down
.
They
finding
their
offences
flew
higher
than
hope
of
pardon
could
ascend
unto
.
Their
suspitions
,
and
the
conscience
of
their
crime
committed
,
breeding
such
a
distrust
out
of
an
apprehension
of
fear
,
answered
that
they
found
no
true
meaning
.
Open
war
was
to
be
preferred
to
a
peace
full
of
deceit
,
danger
and
fears
,
that
being
assured
he
would
weave
out
his
begun
projects
against
them
,
they
could
not
think
of
any
●afety
,
nor
have
assurance
of
their
lives
nor
fortunes
,
unless
he
freely
resigned
the
title
of
his
Crown
and
Realm
in
favour
of
his
Son
,
and
voluntarily
deposed
himself
,
leaving
the
Government
of
the
People
and
Kingdome
to
the
Lords
of
his
Parliament
,
divesting
himself
wholly
of
his
Royall
dignity
.
Neither
would
they
come
to
any
submission
or
capitulation
,
until
he
consented
to
this
main
point
and
granted
it
submissivelye
.
King
Iames
notwithstanding
of
this
answer
,
after
a
cleer
prospect
of
the
inconveniences
and
mischiefs
which
were
growing
,
and
the
many
injuries
,
indignities
,
and
affronts
put
upon
him
,
yet
really
affecting
a
peace
,
sought
unto
Henry
King
of
England
,
as
also
to
the
Pope
and
King
of
France
to
make
an
attonment
between
him
and
his
Subjects
.
The
King
accordingly
interposed
their
Mediation
in
a
round
and
Princely
manners
,
not
only
by
way
of
request
and
perswasion
;
but
also
by
way
of
protestation
and
menace
,
declaring
that
they
thought
it
to
be
the
common
cause
of
all
Kings
,
if
Subjects
should
be
suffered
to
give
Lawes
unto
their
Soveraign
;
a
ligitimate
King
,
though
a
Tyrant
,
was
not
subordinate
to
the
Authority
of
Subjects
.
Iames
was
not
a
Tyrant
;
his
errours
proceeding
most
part
form
youth
and
evil
Counsel
.
That
suppose
the
King
had
done
them
wrong
,
it
was
not
wisely
done
,
for
a
desire
of
revenge
,
to
endanger
their
particular
Estates
,
and
the
peace
and
standing
of
the
whole
Kingdome
.
What
State
was
there
ever
so
pure
,
but
some
corruption
might
creep
into
it
?
That
they
should
be
very
ment
too
far
;
That
they
would
accordingly
resent
and
revenge
it
.
Rage
prevailing
against
Reason
and
fears
,
the
Lords
made
that
same
answer
to
these
Embassadours
which
they
had
sent
to
the
King
himself
before
.
As
for
the
Popes
Embassy
which
was
sent
by
Adrian
de
Castello
,
an
Italian
Legate
was
comming
,
and
the
Lords
fearing
the
danger
of
it
,
for
in
those
times
it
might
have
drawn
the
most
part
of
all
the
Towns
,
and
the
Commons
,
for
fear
of
Ecclesiastical
Censures
,
to
have
adhered
to
the
King
,
or
stood
in
an
indifferency
,
made
all
possible
haste
before
it
should
have
been
delivered
,
to
make
head
against
their
Soveraign
,
and
decide
their
quarrel
in
a
battel
;
Vraban
the
fourth
armed
Henry
the
third
King
of
England
against
all
those
that
would
not
return
to
their
due
and
old
obedience
to
him
,
and
all
his
disloyal
subjucts
.
The
King
was
in
a
strong
Fort
,
and
if
he
had
remained
still
there
,
matters
in
a
little
time
had
faln
forth
more
to
his
wishes
;
and
his
Enemies
might
have
been
brought
to
a
submission
:
for
his
good
Subjects
of
the
North
,
as
the
Forbesses
,
Oguilbuyes
,
the
Graunts
,
Frazeres
,
Meldrums
,
many
of
the
Gordounes
,
Keethes
,
and
others
who
adhered
to
him
out
of
affection
and
duty
,
were
advancing
towards
him
.
But
whether
misinformed
or
betrayed
by
some
his
own
,
who
made
him
believe
that
unless
he
could
command
the
Countrey
about
Edenburgh
,
the
Castle
was
of
no
such
importance
as
was
the
Castle
of
Sterlin
for
him
,
in
consideration
of
the
passage
over
the
River
of
Forth
at
a
Bridge
for
those
were
coming
to
his
aid
:
The
Lords
of
the
association
counterfeiting
a
Retreit
and
dispersing
themselves
in
the
Countrey
,
that
they
might
draw
him
from
that
bold
,
he
rashly
and
unadvisedly
issued
out
of
the
Castle
and
left
his
beloved
Town
of
Edenburgh
.
The
Earls
of
Montross
,
Glencarn
,
Lords
Maxwell
and
Ruthen
accompanyed
him
to
the
Blackness
;
his
Forces
here
encreasing
he
marched
towards
Sterlin
,
the
Rendevous
and
destinated
Place
of
meeting
for
all
his
loyal
Subjects
,
there
he
displayed
his
Royal
Standard
.
Here
the
perfidious
Constable
(
an
unparralleld
example
of
ingratitude
)
who
had
betrayed
the
Son
,
in
an
hostile
manner
kept
the
Father
out
of
his
own
Castle
,
Cannons
mounted
,
Pistols
cockt
,
and
leveld
at
him
,
and
exposed
him
a
prey
to
his
Robels
,
In
the
amazement
and
deliberation
what
to
go
about
,
being
thus
shut
out
of
his
Castle
,
Tidings
came
to
him
,
that
the
Confederates
were
come
neer
to
Falkirk
,
a
little
Town
six
miles
eastward
from
Sterlin
,
that
his
Army
should
not
be
discouraged
by
this
unexspected
accident
,
trusting
to
his
right
and
present
Power
;
being
more
stout
than
prudent
,
he
resolveth
to
set
all
upon
the
hazard
of
a
Battel
.
The
Confederates
had
passed
the
Carron
,
a
River
under
the
Falkirk
,
and
were
encamped
above
the
Bridge
neer
the
Torwood
:
The
King
set
forwards
with
his
Army
upon
the
other
side
of
the
Torwood
,
neer
a
smal
brook
named
Sawchy-Burn
.
This
field
is
a
plain
not
far
distant
from
that
Bannoch-burn
,
where
King
Robert
the
Bruce
overthrew
the
great
Army
of
Edward
Carnarvan
.
Here
both
Armies
advance
forward
in
Battail
array
.
The
Lords
rang'd
their
Host
in
three
Squadrons
;
the
vantguard
was
led
by
the
Lords
,
Hume
and
Hailles
and
their
friends
consisting
of
east
Lothian
and
Marss-men
;
The
middle
ward
was
composed
of
the
Liddesdale
,
Annandale
,
Ewesdale
,
Tivotdale
,
Twededale
,
Galloway-Men
:
the
mayne
battail
was
of
west
Lothian-men
,
where
most
of
the
Lords
were
,
and
amongst
whom
the
Prince
was
kept
.
In
the
Kings
Army
the
Earle
of
Monteeth
,
Lords
Aresken
,
Graham
,
Ruthen
,
Maxwell
commanded
the
vanguard
.
The
left
wing
which
consisted
of
Westland
and
Highland
men
,
was
commited
to
the
Earle
of
Glencarn
.
The
Lords
,
Boyd
,
Lyndesay
,
the
Earl
of
Crawfoord
commanded
in
the
Reer
or
great
Battaill
,
amongst
whom
was
the
King
armd
from
head
to
foot
upon
a
great
Coursier
,
easie
to
be
known
and
discern'd
from
the
rest
.
The
first
charge
is
valiantly
given
and
Launce
meeting
with
Launce
,
the
vanguard
of
the
Lords
began
to
yield
ground
,
and
was
strongly
repulsed
.
But
the
next
charge
being
given
by
Annandale
Men
and
the
ranck
Riders
of
the
Borders
,
The
middle
ward
of
the
Kings
Army
is
beaten
back
to
the
mayn
Battaill
;
Notwithstanding
of
which
it
is
fought
a
while
with
marvellous
obstination
and
great
hardiness
and
assurance
,
untill
the
standard
Royal
was
beaten
downe
,
and
those
who
defended
it
were
slain
,
the
violence
of
the
bickering
being
mostly
where
it
was
planted
.
The
Kings
army
now
beginning
to
bow
,
nor
being
sufficient
to
resist
the
numbers
of
fresh
assailers
,
the
Horsemen
obeying
no
direction
,
turned
their
backs
.
In
this
rowt
and
confusion
of
horse
and
foot
men
,
the
King
seeking
to
retire
towards
the
River
of
Forth
,
where
not
far
off
som
Boats
and
the
Ships
of
Sir
Andrew
Wood
attented
the
fortune
of
Battail
,
by
the
fall
of
his
Horse
,
in
leaping
a
Ditch
,
being
sore
bruised
,
was
carryed
by
such
who
knew
him
not
,
to
a
Mill
at
Bannoch-Burn
.
The
day
was
now
the
Confederates
and
wrong
had
prevailed
against
Right
,
when
the
Prince
of
Rothsay
amazed
at
the
noise
and
clamours
of
the
flying
and
following
Souldiers
,
and
in
suspition
of
the
worst
,
gave
out
express
and
strait
Commandement
with
threatnings
to
the
Disobeyers
,
that
none
should
presume
to
pursue
his
Father
,
nor
others
in
the
chase
.
Notwithstanding
which
,
he
was
followed
and
killed
in
a
Mill
in
cold
bloud
.
These
who
followed
him
were
the
Lord
Gray
,
Robert
Sterlin
of
Keer
,
Sir
Andrew
Borthick
a
Priest
,
whom
fame
reporteth
after
shiriving
to
have
stobb'd
him
with
a
Dagger
.
The
Ensigns
taken
,
the
Army
dissipated
and
put
to
flight
,
the
Baggage
rifled
,
the
Death
of
the
King
being
rumoured
through
the
Armies
,
the
Victors
turned
slow
in
the
chase
,
and
gave
field-room
to
all
that
would
fly
,
no
severity
being
used
against
any
found
unarmd
;
for
the
Lords
of
the
association
pursu'd
the
King
not
the
people
.
The
discomfitted
fled
towards
Sterlin
;
the
victorious
retir'd
to
their
Camp
,
and
the
next
morning
to
Linlithgow
.
On
the
Kings
side
Alexander
Cunningham
Earl
of
Glencarn
was
slain
,
and
as
some
have
recorded
,
the
Lords
Aerskin
,
Simple
,
Ruthen
,
Iohn
Ramsay
of
Balmayn
created
Earl
of
Bothwell
,
and
his
chief
favourite
,
with
their
friends
and
Vassals
:
the
Lard
of
Inneys
,
Alexander
Scot
Director
of
the
Chancery
,
with
some
Noblemens
Friends
and
Vassals
:
many
were
hurt
who
recovered
of
their
woundes
,
and
this
Battail
seem'd
rather
a
brave
encounter
and
meeting
of
Launces
in
some
lists
,
than
a
Field
of
great
deeds
of
arms
,
and
the
victory
was
obtained
rather
by
disorder
,
and
the
rashness
of
the
vanquished
than
by
the
valour
of
the
victorious
.
This
battel
was
fought
the
year
1488.
the
eleventh
day
of
Iune
which
is
the
festival
of
St.
Barnabas
,
the
29.
year
of
the
Reign
,
and
thirty
five
of
the
age
of
this
King
.
He
had
issue
Iames
the
fourth
who
succeeded
,
Alexander
Arch-bishop
of
St.
Andrews
,
and
Iohn
Earl
of
Marr
:
The
Conspirators
with
all
funeral
Rites
and
and
Royal
Pomp
,
as
in
expiation
of
the
wrongs
they
had
done
him
living
,
neer
his
Queen
in
the
Abby
Church
of
Cambuskynneht
,
buryed
his
body
.
This
King
concerning
his
personage
was
of
a
Stature
somwhat
higher
than
ordinary
,
well
proportioned
,
his
hair
was
black
,
his
visage
was
rather
long
then
round
,
approaching
in
colour
more
to
those
in
the
Southern
than
Northern
Climates
.
Concerning
his
conditions
,
He
was
a
Prince
of
an
haughty
and
towring
Spirit
,
loved
to
govern
alone
,
affecting
an
absolute
Power
and
Royal
Prerogative
over
his
people
.
He
knew
that
Noble-men
were
of
his
Predecessors
making
,
as
the
coyn
,
and
why
he
might
not
put
his
stamp
upon
the
same
mettal
,
or
when
these
old
Medails
were
defaced
,
that
he
might
not
refound
them
and
give
them
a
new
print
,
he
thought
no
sufficient
reason
could
be
given
.
His
reign
seemeth
a
Theater
spred
over
with
mourning
and
staind
with
bloud
,
where
in
a
revolution
many
Tragedies
were
acted
.
Neither
were
the
neighbour
Kingdoms
about
in
a
calmer
estate
during
his
reign
.
France
under
Lovys
the
eleventh
,
England
under
Henry
the
sixth
,
Edward
the
fourth
,
and
Richard
the
Usurper
,
Flanders
and
Holland
under
Charles
the
War-like
;
Arnold
Duke
of
Guilders
was
imprisoned
by
his
own
Son
.
As
if
the
heavenly
Influences
were
sometimes
all
together
set
to
produce
upon
this
Ball
of
the
Earth
nothing
but
conspiracies
,
treasons
,
troubles
,
and
for
the
wickedness
of
the
Inhabitants
to
deprive
them
of
all
rest
,
and
contentment
.
This
King
is
by
the
most
condemned
,
as
a
rash
,
imprudent
dangerous
Prince
:
good
People
make
good
Kings
;
when
a
people
run
directly
to
oppose
the
authority
of
their
Sov●raign
,
and
assume
Rebellion
and
arrogancy
for
obedience
,
resisting
his
fairest
motions
and
most
profitable
commandments
,
if
a
King
be
martial
,
in
a
short
time
they
are
beaten
and
brought
under
.
If
he
be
politick
,
prudent
and
foreseeing
in
a
longer
time
(
as
wild
Dear
)
they
are
surprized
,
and
either
brought
back
to
their
first
order
and
condition
,
or
thrall'd
to
greater
miseries
.
If
he
be
weak
and
suffer
in
his
Reputation
or
State
or
person
by
them
,
the
Prince
who
suc●eedeth
is
ordinarily
the
Revenger
of
his
wrongs
.
And
all
conspiracies
or
Subjects
if
they
prosper
not
in
a
high
degree
,
advance
the
Soveraignty
:
This
Prince
seemeth
not
to
have
been
naturally
evil
inclined
,
but
to
have
been
constrained
to
leave
his
natural
inclination
and
necessitate
to
run
upon
Precipices
and
dangers
:
his
turbulent
Subjects
never
suffering
him
to
have
rest
.
Many
Princes
who
in
the
beginning
of
their
reigns
have
bin
admi●ed
for
their
fair
actions
,
by
the
ingratitude
of
their
Subj●cts
,
have
turn'd
from
one
extremity
to
another
,
and
become
their
rebellious
Subjects
executioners
.
He
was
provoked
to
do
many
things
by
the
in
solency
of
private
men
:
and
what
some
call
tyranny
and
fierceness
in
a
Prince
,
is
but
just
severity
.
He
sought
to
be
feared
,
believing
it
to
be
the
onely
way
to
obedience
.
It
is
true
,
injuries
took
such
deep
impression
in
his
mind
,
that
no
after
service
could
blot
them
away
.
The
taking
away
of
his
Favourites
,
made
him
study
revenge
,
which
if
he
had
not
done
,
he
had
to
much
of
the
Stoical
virtues
,
little
of
the
Heroical
.
These
who
blame
Princes
,
under
a
pure
and
absolute
Monarchie
for
having
favourites
,
would
have
them
inhumane
,
base
and
contemptible
,
and
would
deprive
them
of
power
to
confer
favours
according
to
the
distinguishing
power
of
thier
understanding
and
conceptions
.
The
choise
a
Prince
maketh
of
men
whom
he
advanceth
to
great
imployments
,
is
not
subject
to
any
mans
censure
.
And
were
it
bad
,
yet
ought
it
to
be
pass'd
over
,
if
not
approv'd
;
least
the
discretion
and
judgement
of
the
Prince
be
questioned
,
and
his
Reputation
wounded
:
Favourites
are
shrines
to
shadow
Princes
from
thier
People
,
Why
should
a
people
not
allow
a
Prince
some
to
whom
he
may
unmask
himself
,
and
discover
the
secrets
of
his
Heart
?
If
his
secrets
should
be
imparted
to
many
,
they
would
be
no
longer
Secrets
?
Why
should
it
be
imposed
on
a
Prince
to
love
all
his
Subjects
alike
,
since
he
is
not
beloved
of
them
all
alike
?
This
is
a
desire
to
tyrannize
over
the
affections
of
Princes
,
whom
men
should
reverence
.
He
seemeth
too
much
to
have
delighted
in
retiredness
,
and
to
have
been
a
hater
of
business
;
nor
that
he
troubled
himself
with
any
but
for
formalities
sake
,
more
desirous
of
quietnes
than
honour
.
This
was
the
fault
of
the
Governours
of
his
youth
,
who
put
him
off
business
of
State
,
that
they
might
the
more
easily
reach
their
own
ends
,
and
by
making
him
their
shadow
,
govern
after
their
pleasure
;
Of
this
delight
in
solitariness
his
Brothers
took
their
advantage
and
wan
the
people
to
their
observance
.
He
was
much
given
to
Buildings
and
trimming
up
of
Chappels
,
Halls
,
and
Gardens
,
as
usually
are
the
Lovers
of
Idleness
:
and
the
rarest
frames
of
Churches
and
Pallaces
in
Scotland
were
mostly
raised
about
his
time
.
An
humour
which
though
it
be
allowable
in
men
which
have
not
much
to
do
,
yet
is
harmfull
in
Princes
;
As
to
be
taken
with
admiration
of
Watches
,
Clocks
,
Dyals
,
Automates
,
Pictures
,
Statues
.
For
the
the
art
of
Princes
is
to
give
Laws
and
govern
their
people
with
wisdom
in
peace
,
and
glory
in
war
;
to
spare
the
humble
and
prostrate
the
proud
.
He
is
blam'd
of
Avarice
yet
there
is
no
great
matters
recorded
of
it
,
save
the
encroaching
upon
the
dealing
,
and
taking
the
giving
to
whom
he
pleased
of
Church
Benefices
;
which
if
he
had
liv'd
in
our
times
,
would
have
been
held
a
virtue
.
He
was
of
a
credulous
Disposition
,
and
therefore
easie
to
be
〈…〉
moved
some
to
record
He
was
given
to
〈…〉
to
inquire
of
future
accidents
:
which
if
it
be
credible
was
the
fault
of
those
times
.
Edward
the
fourth
of
England
is
said
to
have
had
that
same
fault
,
&
that
by
the
misinterpertation
of
a
prophecy
of
a
Necromancer
,
which
foretold
that
one
,
the
first
Letter
of
whose
name
was
G.
should
usurp
the
Kingdom
,
and
dispossess
the
children
of
King
Edward
,
he
took
away
his
Brother
George
Duke
of
Clarence
;
which
being
really
practised
in
England
,
some
Scottish
writers
(
that
a
King
of
Scotland
should
not
be
inferior
,
to
any
of
his
Neighbor
Princes
in
wickednes
)
without
grounds
have
recored
the
same
to
have
bin
don
by
this
King
,
his
love
was
great
to
learned
men
,
he
used
as
Counsellors
in
his
important
affairs
Iohn
Ireland
a
Doctour
of
Divinity
,
and
one
of
the
Sorbon
in
Paris
,
made
Arch-deacon
of
St.
Andrews
,
Mr.
Robert
Blackadore
,
whom
he
promoted
to
be
Bishop
of
Glasgow
,
Mr.
William
Elphinstoun
,
whom
of
an
Official
or
Commissary
of
Lothian
,
he
surrogated
in
the
place
of
Mr.
Robert
Blackadore
,
and
made
Bishop
of
Aberdeen
;
and
his
faults
either
in
Religion
or
Policy
may
be
attribuied
to
these
and
his
other
Counsellours
.
Many
have
thought
that
the
fatal
Chariot
of
his
Precipice
was
,
that
he
had
equally
offended
kindred
,
Clergy
,
Nobility
and
People
.
But
suppose
this
had
been
true
,
why
should
such
an
horrible
mischief
have
bin
devised
,
as
to
arm
his
own
Son
against
him
?
and
that
neither
the
fear
of
Divine
justice
,
the
respect
of
infamy
with
the
present
or
after
times
,
the
danger
of
the
example
,
had
power
to
divert
the
minds
of
men
from
such
a
cruel
Design
!
This
was
really
to
seeth
the
Kid
in
the
Mothers
milk
,
and
to
make
an
innocent
youth
obnoxious
to
the
most
hainous
crime
that
could
be
committed
.
What
ever
courtains
could
be
spred
to
overshadow
and
cover
this
mischief
,
the
horrour
of
this
fact
possest
this
Prince
to
his
last
hour
,
and
God
out
of
his
Justice
executed
the
revenge
of
this
cruelty
upon
the
Nobles
,
Commons
,
and
the
Prince
himself
at
the
field
of
Flowden
:
where
some
of
the
chief
Actors
of
this
paricide
were
in
their
own
persons
,
others
in
the
persons
of
their
Successors
,
sacrificed
to
the
Ghost
of
this
King
.
Iames
IIII
King
of
Scotts
Anō
1488
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
LIFE
&
REIGN
OF
Iames
the
fourth
,
King
of
Scotland
.
THe
Lords
who
had
chosen
rather
to
be
reputed
famous
Rebells
than
contemn'd
Subjects
,
by
their
boldness
of
enterprizing
,
skill
of
managing
the
publick
affairs
,
and
continued
purchases
,
swelling
to
that
greatness
of
power
,
that
they
found
none
to
counterpoise
,
few
to
oppose
to
their
Designs
;
To
make
their
Rebellion
lawful
,
and
show
the
world
they
intended
not
the
subversion
of
their
Countrey
,
but
of
their
opinionative
King
,
nor
that
they
did
dislike
Soveraignity
,
so
they
might
have
a
Prince
who
would
be
ruled
by
their
directions
,
take
the
name
,
and
leave
to
them
the
Majesty
and
Authority
of
his
Place
:
after
the
killing
of
the
Father
,
call
a
Parliament
for
the
installing
of
the
Son
in
the
Royall
Throne
;
few
of
the
three
Estates
here
meeting
,
except
themselves
,
and
the
Commissioners
of
Burroughs
,
in
the
Moneth
of
Iune
the
year
1488.
at
Edenburgh
the
Prince
is
crowned
,
then
having
not
attained
the
sixteenth
year
of
his
age
.
Though
these
men
had
assumed
the
Government
,
yet
in
divers
parts
of
the
Countrey
they
had
bur
doubtful
obedience
,
nor
was
their
Authority
universally
acknowledged
,
the
flames
of
dissention
seeming
yet
neither
to
be
extinquished
,
nor
altogether
smothered
with
the
life
of
the
late
King
.
On
the
Sea
Sir
Andrew
Wood
,
who
had
attended
the
event
of
the
last
Battel
,
maintained
resolutely
the
Quarrel
of
his
dead
Master
.
Five
tall
Ships
sent
by
the
King
of
England
to
his
Confederates
aid
(
but
which
came
too
late
)
pretending
a
Revenge
upon
his
disloyal
Subjects
,
pillaged
the
maritime
Towns
,
and
forraged
the
adjacent
parts
of
the
Countrey
,
shut
up
the
mouth
of
the
River
of
Forth
,
and
interrupted
the
Commerce
of
Merchants
.
To
repel
which
violence
,
the
Ships
gathered
by
the
Lords
struggled
in
vain
,
being
every
way
inferiour
and
weak
to
supprels
their
incursions
and
Algarads
.
On
the
land
the
Forces
of
those
who
had
stood
out
for
the
late
King
had
rather
been
by
the
last
conflict
scatter'd
,
than
throughly
broken
and
brought
under
.
The
ablest
and
most
convenient
companies
which
were
gatherd
to
his
assistance
,
having
never
assembled
and
joind
in
one
body
,
the
fight
being
inconsideratly
precipitated
and
the
Dye
thrown
,
before
they
could
descend
from
the
far
Mountains
,
and
cross
the
Foord-less
Rivers
;
And
of
those
who
were
in
the
Fray
not
many
being
taken
prisoners
,
fewer
killed
,
falling
under
the
weight
of
friendly
arms
.
The
prime
Men
of
those
who
had
chosen
rather
justly
to
follow
the
King
,
than
profitably
his
Rebells
,
finding
themselves
,
for
their
loyaltie
,
and
that
good
will
which
they
had
carryed
to
their
Soveraign
,
persecuted
and
proscrib'd
in
their
Fortunes
and
Persons
,
inflamed
with
indignation
and
shame
resolve
to
oppose
wisdom
to
Fortune
,
courage
to
strength
,
and
hazard
some
one
day
more
for
the
repairing
the
losses
of
former
:
the
Pillage
begun
upon
the
Seas
by
the
English
animating
them
.
And
being
desirous
to
make
as
many
fellows
of
their
danger
as
they
could
,
they
send
Letters
thorough
all
the
Quarters
of
the
Kingdom
to
their
Friends
,
Familiars
and
Confederates
,
encouraging
them
to
ply
the
business
generously
,
opposing
their
valour
and
courage
to
the
strength
and
power
of
the
abusers
of
the
Prince
.
By
publick
writings
they
cast
aspersions
on
the
present
Government
.
After
that
battail
of
Sterlin
,
and
since
the
Coronation
of
the
King
they
had
not
fallen
in
the
power
of
a
Monarch
,
but
under
an
Olygarchy
,
the
most
depraved
form
of
all
Governments
,
the
name
and
Title
of
a
King
a
young
man
searce
sixteen
years
of
age
enjoyed
,
but
he
governed
not
,
but
was
by
the
Killers
of
his
Father
misgoverned
,
who
under
false
pretences
intended
the
ruin
of
the
State
.
What
reproach
and
shame
would
it
be
not
onely
with
all
men
now
living
but
also
with
Posterity
to
suffer
these
who
had
hazarded
what
they
had
dearest
for
the
honour
and
preservation
of
their
Prince
,
to
be
branded
with
the
name
of
Traytors
,
be
banished
and
followed
to
death
.
Whilst
the
Transgressors
and
Abusers
of
all
Laws
,
divine
and
humane
,
sit
Judges
over
them
,
as
Revengers
of
general
wrongs
,
usurping
the
Titles
of
Deliverers
of
the
Countrey
,
and
Restaurers
of
the
Common-wealth
,
amongst
whose
pawes
the
present
King
could
not
be
assured
and
safe
.
They
being
the
men
who
to
justifie
their
injustice
,
and
make
their
fact
meritorious
,
brought
him
in
Arms
,
not
knowing
whither
,
against
his
King
and
Father
,
most
wofully
taken
away
:
besides
the
abusing
of
his
Name
and
Authority
in
every
civil
matter
.
The
late
King
had
lost
the
day
and
himself
by
his
own
errours
,
not
by
their
power
and
designs
.
Now
they
should
oppose
to
their
proceedings
,
&
though
they
might
be
esteemed
inferiour
in
number
to
them
,
yet
(
if
they
met
together
)
they
might
be
found
equal
to
them
in
worth
and
courage
,
being
puft
up
by
the
last
misfortune
,
and
only
putting
their
confidence
in
that
they
mastered
their
Designs
.
Much
being
projected
and
designed
for
their
meeting
in
arms
,
in
the
North
Alexander
Lord
Forbes
,
a
Man
born
neither
to
rest
himself
,
nor
suffer
others
,
in
Aberdeen
,
and
other
Towns
on
the
point
of
a
Launce
displayed
the
shirt
of
the
slaughtered
King
purpled
with
his
bloud
,
inviting
the
Countrey
as
by
an
Herauld
to
the
revenge
of
his
Murther
.
In
the
West
the
Earl
of
Lennox
,
a
man
eminent
by
his
Birth
and
Fortunes
hath
the
same
resolution
;
the
Earl
of
Marshall
,
Lords
Gordon
and
Lyle
,
with
their
confederates
in
other
parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
where
their
power
or
eloquence
could
prevail
,
move
all
their
Engins
to
advance
the
enterprize
,
and
put
every
thing
in
readiness
.
The
Lords
of
the
insurrection
having
the
young
King
in
their
hands
to
countenance
their
proceedings
,
joining
discretion
to
their
good
succes
,
determine
except
upon
necessity
not
to
spill
more
civil
blood
.
And
to
disperse
the
clouds
of
that
appearing
storm
,
they
encourage
Sir
Andrew
Wood
,
now
received
in
favour
and
brought
not
onely
to
be
no
enemy
,
but
to
be
their
friend
and
fellow-helper
(
having
obtained
from
them
the
Barony
of
Largow
,
disposed
to
him
hereditarily
of
which
before
he
had
only
a
lease
of
the
late
King
for
his
first
service
)
with
his
Ships
to
clear
the
Forth
,
and
scoure
the
〈◊〉
of
the
English
.
And
they
launch
out
to
his
assistance
the
Vessels
and
Boats
of
the
Havens
neer
adjacent
.
At
that
same
time
Iohn
Lord
Drummond
stuart
of
Strathern
,
a
Nobleman
,
couragious
and
adventurous
,
is
directed
to
wait
upon
the
Earl
of
Lennox
,
stopt
his
ravaging
and
wasting
the
Countrey
,
and
kept
him
back
from
joining
with
his
Confederates
of
the
North
,
and
infesting
the
more
civil
parts
:
being
the
greatest
,
ablest
and
nearest
Man
of
that
Faction
.
The
Earl
had
raised
many
high-land
and
West-land
men
,
recorded
to
be
two
thousand
;
but
when
he
could
not
pass
the
River
of
Forth
at
the
bridge
of
Sterlin
,
the
Lords
having
invested
the
Town
,
he
assayeth
to
pass
amongst
the
Fens
and
Marishes
at
a
Foord
not
far
from
the
head
of
the
River
,
where
other
his
Confederates
had
appointed
to
meet
him
.
Whilst
he
is
encamped
at
Tilly-moss
,
far
from
all
appearance
or
suspition
of
danger
,
the
Lord
Drummond
by
the
advertisement
of
Alexander
Mackealp
(
who
had
taken
Arms
with
the
Earl
only
to
find
out
his
waies
)
in
the
Night
invadeth
his
Camp
,
the
sentinels
and
these
of
the
formost
Guard
seised
upon
,
or
killed
,
or
driven
back
,
they
in
the
neerest
Cabines
amazed
with
the
suddain
mischief
,
rise
to
arm
themselves
and
think
of
fight
,
but
finding
the
danger
to
be
on
all
sides
and
thorough
the
whole
Camp
,
neither
seeing
before
them
nor
hearing
any
Directions
given
them
for
the
great
noise
of
the
Invaders
,
it
being
impossible
to
put
themselves
in
array
,
confusedly
each
overthrowing
other
take
themselves
to
hopeless
and
disordered
slight
.
Sleep
here
to
some
is
continued
in
death
,
many
disburthening
themselvs
of
their
arms
,
seek
sanctuary
amongst
the
winding
pathes
of
these
Marshes
.
Others
are
taken
,
but
by
their
acquaintance
and
friends
suffered
after
to
escape
.
Revenge
is
only
followed
against
such
who
in
malice
had
enterprized
any
thing
against
the
present
Government
,
and
persevered
in
their
attempts
.
This
defeit
of
the
Earl
of
Lennox
by
the
Lord
Drummond
,
is
seconded
with
the
rumour
of
a
Sea
victory
obtained
by
Sir
Andrew
Wood
against
Steven
Bull
,
a
man
excelling
in
maritime
affairs
,
who
had
come
upon
the
Scottish
seas
to
revenge
the
Quarrel
of
his
Matters
Ships
not
long
before
taken
and
spoyled
by
Sir
Andrew
,
They
had
met
neer
the
Island
of
the
May
at
the
mouth
of
the
River
of
Forth
,
and
arranging
themselves
for
fight
had
been
two
daies
by
the
waves
and
winds
carryed
along
the
coast
of
Fife
,
driven
at
last
amongst
the
M●unts
of
Sand
where
the
Tay
looseth
his
name
in
the
Sea
,
the
English
ships
taler
,
and
of
a
greater
burthen
than
the
Scottish
by
ignorance
or
negligence
of
their
Mariners
embanqued
and
stuck
moor'd
upon
the
Shelves
:
and
being
forc't
by
necessity
to
render
were
brought
as
Prizes
to
Dunde●
:
The
rumour
of
these
Victories
spread
abroad
,
so
amaz'd
the
Companies
raised
in
the
North
by
the
Lord
Forbess
,
and
other
his
Confederates
,
that
they
,
changing
their
opinions
with
the
event
of
actions
,
gave
over
further
prosecution
or
desire
of
war
,
and
every
Man
retired
to
his
own
home
.
After
which
by
indifferent
friends
having
sought
a
reconciliation
(
it
being
more
expedient
to
take
them
in
by
Policy
than
by
force
)
they
were
easily
received
in
favour
:
amongst
which
was
the
Earl
of
Lennox
and
the
Lord
Forbess
.
The
Governours
to
ingratiate
themselves
more
with
the
people
,
by
calming
the
present
troubles
,
and
uniting
the
divided
members
of
the
Common-wealth
;
that
every
man
might
have
a
publick
assurance
for
the
freedom
of
his
Person
and
private
estate
and
fortunes
,
call
a
Parlament
,
and
it
is
held
at
Edinburgh
in
February
,
having
the
Law
in
their
own
hands
,
that
the
insurrection
might
be
thought
just
;
here
was
it
adjudged
that
those
who
were
slain
in
the
field
of
Sterlin
had
fallen
by
their
own
deservings
,
and
justly
suffered
the
punishment
of
their
rashness
:
that
the
Victors
were
innocently
guiltless
of
the
blood
there
shed
,
and
fairly
acquitted
of
any
pursuit
:
The
three
estates
testifying
the
same
by
their
subscriptions
and
Signets
.
It
was
Ordained
,
That
they
who
came
against
the
present
King
in
aid
of
his
Father
,
should
take
remissions
or
pardons
:
and
so
many
of
them
as
were
in
hereditary
Offices
,
as
Wardens
,
Iustices
,
Sheriffs
,
Stewards
,
Baillyes
,
Lieutenants
,
or
in
other
publick
Charges
,
should
be
suspended
from
them
for
the
space
of
three
years
,
that
such
who
had
offices
for
term
of
life
,
or
for
terms
,
should
be
dispossessed
and
dennded
of
them
altogether
.
All
which
,
though
done
under
a
colour
of
Punishment
,
was
only
to
invest
Places
,
and
to
turn
some
of
themselves
rich
by
their
spoils
.
The
punishment
of
mean
men
challenged
of
these
garboyls
is
either
made
little
or
passed
over
.
All
Donations
howsoever
made
by
Patent
from
the
King
or
by
Parliaments
in
prejudice
of
the
Crown
,
beginning
from
the
moneth
of
September
before
,
till
the
day
of
his
decease
are
repelled
and
annihiled
.
All
honours
bestowed
on
such
the
late
King
sought
to
obliege
unto
him
were
recalled
.
The
Earl
of
Crawford
was
divested
of
his
title
of
being
Duke
of
Montross
,
as
the
L.
of
Balmayn
was
of
his
,
of
being
Earl
of
Bothwell
.
Embassadours
are
directed
to
the
Emperour
,
Pope
,
Kings
of
France
and
Denmark
,
and
other
Princes
,
to
renue
the
Leagues
,
antient
Confederacies
and
Allyances
,
as
in
times
past
had
been
the
custome
of
the
Kings
of
Scotland
to
their
neighbour
Princes
,
but
especially
to
take
away
the
blame
of
their
Kings
slaughter
from
the
Governours
:
and
manifest
to
all
the
world
the
candor
of
their
minds
,
and
justice
of
their
proceedings
.
For
that
some
few
English
Ships
had
shut
up
the
narrow
Seas
of
Scotland
,
and
interrupted
the
commerce
of
Merchants
,
pillaging
the
Coasts
,
Order
was
established
for
building
of
many
Ships
,
and
that
every
Sea-port
should
be
stored
with
them
,
as
well
to
maintain
traffick
abroad
with
Strangers
,
as
for
fishing
,
and
to
be
walls
to
the
Countrey
at
home
.
In
a
matter
so
important
,
and
near
concerning
the
weal
and
standing
of
the
State
,
the
Barons
were
ordained
to
share
and
bear
a
part
with
the
Merchants
and
Burroughs
.
And
in
so
fair
a
project
,
to
encourage
his
people
,
the
King
himself
was
content
first
to
begin
,
and
to
build
ships
for
his
own
and
the
publick
service
of
the
Kingdom
.
This
being
one
of
the
greatest
miseries
of
the
late
King
that
he
suffered
himself
to
be
misgovered
by
(
as
they
term'd
them
)
worthless
men
,
some
Prelates
and
Noble-men
eniment
in
learning
and
virtue
are
selected
who
should
still
be
resident
with
the
King
,
and
of
his
Council
without
the
advice
consent
and
decree
of
six
of
which
if
any
matters
of
importance
were
proceeded
on
and
concluded
,
they
should
be
void
and
●ull
:
Governours
are
appointed
to
bring
up
his
Brothers
.
Now
is
every
thing
ordered
to
the
best
,
Justice
is
executed
on
oppressours
and
Robbers
,
and
in
the
remotest
parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
the
King
himself
in
person
seeth
it
administred
.
He
is
of
so
contrary
a
temper
to
the
humour
of
his
Predecessors
that
he
granted
freely
to
every
man
what
could
be
demanded
in
reason
.
To
give
a
testimony
to
the
world
of
the
Agonie
of
his
mind
,
for
the
Death
of
his
Father
,
and
what
remorse
and
anguish
he
suffered
for
the
faults
of
those
who
brought
him
to
the
Field
against
him
,
he
girded
himself
with
a
chayn
of
Iron
,
to
which
every
third
year
of
his
life
thereafter
he
added
some
rings
and
weight
.
Though
this
might
have
proved
terrible
to
the
Complices
of
the
Crime
,
yet
either
out
of
conscience
of
his
gentle
disposition
and
mild
nature
,
and
confidence
in
his
generosity
,
or
of
the
trust
they
had
in
their
own
power
and
Faction
,
they
bewrayed
no
signs
of
fear
,
nor
attempted
ought
against
the
common
peace
and
tranquility
,
some
records
bear
that
they
forewarned
him
by
the
example
of
his
Father
not
to
take
any
violent
course
against
them
,
or
which
might
irritate
the
people
against
him
and
every
thing
to
embrace
their
counsels
:
and
that
finding
him
repining
and
stubborn
,
beyond
mediocrity
giving
himself
over
to
Sorrow
and
pensiveness
,
they
th●ea●ned
him
with
a
Coronation
of
one
of
his
Brothers
,
telling
him
it
was
in
their
power
to
make
any
of
the
race
of
his
〈◊〉
their
King
:
if
he
were
Head-strong
and
refractory
to
oppose
to
their
wholsom
directions
and
grave
Couns●ls
.
Amidst
this
Grief
of
the
King
and
overweening
of
his
supercilions
Governours
Andrew
Forman
Secretary
to
Alexander
the
sixth
Bishop
of
Rome
arrived
in
Scotland
with
instrutions
for
the
Clergy
,
and
Letters
from
his
Master
to
the
King
and
the
Nobles
.
The
Kings
were
full
of
ordinary
consolations
to
asswage
his
passions
,
and
reduce
his
mind
to
a
more
calm
temper
for
the
accident
of
his
Fathers
death
.
The
most
glorious
victory
a
Prince
could
acquire
,
was
sometimes
to
overcome
himself
,
and
triumph
over
his
disordered
passions
.
In
all
perturbations
,
to
which
we
are
subject
,
we
should
endeavour
to
practise
that
precept
,
No
thing
too
much
,
but
chiefly
in
our
passions
of
sorrow
and
wrath
:
which
not
being
restrained
overwhelm
the
greatest
and
most
generous
Minds
,
that
by
passion
the
fewest
actions
,
and
by
reason
the
most
do
prosper
.
Though
a
King
he
must
not
imagine
himself
exempt
from
things
casual
to
all
mankind
,
especially
in
Seditions
and
civil
tumults
:
from
which
no
kingdom
nor
State
hath
been
free
.
There
being
no
City
which
hath
not
sometimes
wicked
Citezens
,
and
alwaies
and
ever
an
headstrong
and
mad
multitude
;
he
should
take
what
had
befaln
him
from
the
hand
of
his
Maker
,
who
chastiseth
those
he
loveth
.
What
comes
from
heaven
be
should
bear
necessarily
,
what
proceedeth
from
Men
couragiously
;
there
was
no
man
so
safe
,
excellent
and
transcendent
,
who
by
an
insolent
Nobility
and
ravaging
Populacy
might
not
be
compell'd
to
perpetrate
many
things
against
his
heart
and
intentions
.
The
will
being
both
the
beginning
and
subject
of
all
sin
,
and
the
consenting
to
and
allowing
the
action
being
the
only
and
main
point
to
be
considered
and
look
into
▪
of
which
he
was
free
,
the
sin
committed
was
not
his
,
nor
could
the
punishment
which
by
the
divine
Iustice
might
follow
belong
unto
him
.
Sith
he
had
done
nothing
of
himself
,
but
as
a
bound
man
had
been
carryed
away
by
mutinous
Subjects
:
these
that
lead
transgress
,
not
alwaies
they
that
follow
.
To
these
men
remorse
and
torture
of
conscience
belong'd
,
it
was
they
should
lament
and
mourn
who
under
false
pretences
had
abused
the
people
,
maskt
their
Ambition
and
malice
with
a
reformation
of
errours
in
the
State
,
whose
rage
could
not
be
quencht
but
by
the
bloud
of
ther
Soveraign
.
It
was
these
should
bewail
their
in
justice
and
cruelty
,
the
sin
,
shame
and
judgement
,
for
so
hainous
a
fact
followed
these
men
;
He
should
not
impute
the
wrongs
and
wickedness
of
others
,
by
which
he
had
been
a
sufferer
with
his
disastered
Father
,
to
himself
.
Revenge
belonged
to
the
Almighty
,
to
whose
Tribunal
he
should
submit
his
quarrel
.
He
should
not
decree
the
worst
against
his
mutinous
Subjects
,
nor
turn
them
desperate
,
as
if
there
were
no
place
to
repent
.
Great
offenccs
,
ordinarily
were
seldom
punisht
in
a
State
,
that
it
was
pro●itable
for
a
Prince
sometime
to
put
up
voluntarily
an
injury
,
the
way
to
be
invincible
was
never
to
contend
,
and
to
stand
out
of
danger
was
the
benefit
of
peace
,
that
he
should
apply
soft
Medicine
where
it
was
dangerous
to
use
violent
;
That
following
his
Maker
he
should
endeavour
to
draw
Good
out
of
evil
.
As
he
was
for
that
disaster
of
his
Father
pittyed
by
Men
upon
Earth
,
so
assuredly
he
would
be
pardoned
in
Heaven
.
If
his
Subjects
returned
to
their
crooked
Byas
and
did
revolt
again
,
he
would
make
the
danger
his
own
,
use
his
Ecclestastical
censures
and
spiritual
power
against
th●m
till
they
became
obedient
,
and
submitted
themselves
to
the
sway
of
his
Scepter
.
In
the
Letters
to
the
Nobles
he
exhorted
them
to
obedience
.
Ambition
was
the
cause
of
Sedition
,
which
had
no
limits
,
and
which
was
the
bane
and
wrack
of
States
&
Kingdoms
of
which
they
should
beware
of
;
Kingdoms
subsisting
upon
the
reputation
of
a
Prince
,
and
that
respect
his
Subjects
carryed
towards
him
.
He
was
the
Eye
and
Sun
of
Iustice
;
the
Prince
weakned
or
taken
away
,
or
his
authority
contemned
;
the
Common-wealth
would
not
only
fall
into
a
Decadence
,
but
suffer
an
Earth-quake
and
perish
▪
Either
after
by
Forrainers
be
invaded
,
or
by
intestine
dissentions
rent
asunder
.
Confusions
followed
where
obedience
ceased
and
left
:
Contempt
deposed
Kings
as
well
as
death
,
and
Kings
are
no
longer
Kings
when
their
Subjects
refuse
to
obey
them
.
That
good
people
made
good
Kings
,
which
he
requested
them
to
endeavour
to
be
,
as
they
would
answer
to
God
whose
Lientenants
Princes
were
,
and
by
whose
power
they
ruled
.
After
,
this
time
the
Lord
Evaindale
being
dead
,
the
Earl
of
Anguss
,
was
made
Chancelour
,
and
the
Lord
Hume
,
obtained
the
place
of
great
Chamberlain
of
Scotland
,
the
Countrey
enjoyed
a
great
calm
of
peace
,
the
grounds
of
dissention
seeming
to
be
taken
away
.
The
King
in
the
strength
and
vigour
of
his
Youth
,
remembring
that
to
live
in
Idleness
was
to
live
to
be
contemned
by
the
world
,
by
change
of
Objects
to
expell
his
present
sadness
and
to
enable
himself
for
wars
when
they
should
burst
forth
,
gave
himself
to
recreations
by
Games
,
and
with
a
decent
Pomp
entertained
all
Knightly
exercies
keeping
an
open
and
magnificent
Court
.
When
time
and
Exercise
had
enabled
him
,
and
he
thought
he
had
attained
to
some
perfection
in
marital
Sports
,
Tilting
and
Barriers
proclaimed
;
Rewards
propounded
and
promised
to
the
Victors
,
Challenges
are
sent
abroad
unto
Strangers
either
to
be
Umpiers
or
Actors
of
Feats
of
Arms.
Charles
the
eight
the
French
King
,
having
an
Ambition
to
reannex
,
the
Dutchy
of
French
Bretaign
to
the
Crown
of
France
,
either
by
arms
or
the
Marriage
of
Anne
the
apparent
heir
,
under
the
pretext
and
shadow
of
those
painted
Justings
,
sendeth
to
Scotland
some
of
the
bravest
Gentlemen
of
his
Court
,
desiring
privily
the
assistance
of
King
Iames
against
the
English
,
if
it
should
fall
forth
that
the
King
of
England
troubled
his
Designs
.
Not
long
after
well
and
honorably
accompanied
arriveth
in
Scotland
a
young
man
naming
himself
Richard
Duke
of
York
son
to
Edward
the
fourth
,
true
Inheritour
of
the
Crown
of
England
,
divers
Neighbor
Princes
testifying
the
same
by
the
Letters
,
which
contained
,
That
Edward
the
eldest
son
of
Edward
the
fourth
who
succeeded
his
Father
in
the
Crown
,
by
the
Name
of
Edward
the
fifth
,
was
murthered
by
Richard
Duke
of
Gloucester
their
unnatural
Vncle
;
but
Richard
the
younger
Son
his
Brother
,
by
the
Man
who
was
employed
to
execute
that
Tragedy
(
making
report
to
the
Tyrant
that
he
had
performed
his
command
for
both
Brethren
)
was
saved
,
and
with
speed
and
secrecy
convoyed
to
Tourney
,
there
conceal'd
and
brought
up
by
his
Fathers
Sister
Margarite
Dutchass
of
Burgundy
;
Nhat
King
Iames
should
acknowledge
this
for
Truth
,
and
friendly
assist
this
young
Man
,
who
was
that
very
Richard
Duke
of
York
,
to
recover
his
inheritance
,
now
most
unjustly
usurped
and
Possessed
by
Henry
Tuder
Earl
of
Richmond
;
That
the
right
of
Kings
extended
not
onely
to
the
safe
preservation
of
their
own
,
but
also
to
the
aid
of
all
such
Allies
,
as
change
of
time
and
State
hath
often
hurled
down
from
Crowns
to
undergo
an
exercise
of
sufference
in
both
fortunes
:
and
Kings
should
reposses
Kings
wrongfully
put
from
their
own
.
As
his
Predecessors
to
whose
royal
vertues
he
was
heir
,
had
repossessed
Henry
the
sixth
King
of
England
,
spoiled
of
his
Kingdom
and
distressed
,
by
which
Charity
obliging
all
virtuous
Princes
unto
him
,
he
should
find
ever
as
his
own
,
Maximilian
of
Bohemia
,
Charles
of
France
,
and
Margarite
Dutch●ss
Dowager
of
Burgundy
.
King
Iames
graciously
receiving
this
young
man
,
told
him
That
whatsoever
he
were
,
he
should
not
repent
him
of
putting
himself
into
his
hands
,
and
from
that
time
forth
,
though
many
gave
Informations
against
him
as
a
Counterfeit
,
entertained
him
every
way
as
a
Prince
,
embraced
his
quarrel
,
and
seiling
both
his
own
eyes
,
and
the
eyes
of
the
world
,
he
gave
consent
that
this
Duke
should
take
to
wife
Lady
Katherine
Gordoun
daughter
to
the
Earl
of
Huntley
,
which
some
thought
he
did
to
increase
the
Factions
of
Perkins
in
England
,
stir
the
discontented
Subjects
against
King
Henry
,
and
to
encourage
his
own
Subjects
to
side
on
his
quarrel
.
Not
long
after
in
person
with
this
Duke
of
York
in
his
Company
,
who
assured
him
of
powerful
assistance
,
he
entered
with
an
Army
into
Northumberland
,
but
not
one
Man
comming
to
side
with
them
,
the
King
turned
his
enterprize
into
a
Road
,
and
after
he
had
spoiled
the
Countrey
returned
into
Scotland
.
It
is
said
that
Perkin
acting
the
part
of
a
Prince
handsomely
,
where
he
saw
the
Scots
pillaging
and
wasting
of
the
Countrey
came
to
the
King
,
and
in
a
deploring
manner
requested
him
to
spare
his
afflicted
people
,
that
no
Crown
was
so
dear
to
his
Mind
,
as
that
he
desired
to
purchase
it
with
the
blood
and
ruin
of
his
people
:
whereunto
King
Iames
answered
he
was
ridiculously
careful
of
an
interest
another
man
possessed
,
and
which
perhaps
was
none
of
his
.
The
King
of
England
who
delighted
more
to
draw
treasure
from
his
people
than
to
hazard
the
spilling
of
their
blood
,
to
revenge
the
predatory
war
of
the
Scots
,
and
find
out
Perkin
,
requireth
a
subsidy
of
his
Subjects
:
and
though
few
believed
he
would
follow
so
far
a
flying
Hart
,
he
was
levying
a
puissant
Army
.
No
sooner
this
Subsidy
began
to
be
collected
amongst
the
Cornish-men
when
they
began
to
grudge
and
murmur
,
and
afterwards
rebelled
;
which
when
it
was
understood
of
the
King
,
he
retained
the
forces
raised
,
for
his
own
service
and
use
.
In
the
mean
time
dispatching
the
Earl
of
Surrey
to
the
North
to
attend
the
Scots
incursions
,
whilst
the
Cornish-men
are
in
their
March
towards
London
,
King
Iames
again
entered
the
Frontiers
of
England
with
an
Army
and
besieged
the
Castle
of
Norham
in
person
.
But
understanding
the
Earl
of
Surrey
was
advancing
with
greater
forces
,
loaden
with
spoil
he
returned
back
again
;
the
Earl
of
Surrey
finding
no
Enemy
,
sat
down
before
the
Castle
of
Aytoun
,
which
he
took
,
and
soon
after
returned
into
England
;
the
cold
season
of
the
year
,
with
the
unseasonableness
of
the
weather
driving
away
time
,
invited
a
Treaty
of
Peace
on
both
sides
.
Amidst
these
turmoyls
and
unprofitable
incursions
of
the
two
Kingdoms
,
Ferdinando
and
Isabella
of
Spain
sent
one
Peter
Hialas
to
treat
a
marriage
between
Katherine
one
of
their
Daughters
,
and
Arthur
Prince
of
Wales
.
This
allyance
being
agreed
upon
,
and
almost
brought
to
perfection
King
Henry
desirous
of
quietness
,
and
to
have
an
end
of
all
Debates
,
especially
these
with
Scotland
,
communicateth
his
intentions
to
Hialas
a
man
wise
and
learned
,
and
whom
he
thought
able
to
be
employed
in
such
a
service
:
for
it
stood
not
with
his
Reputation
to
sue
unto
his
enemy
for
Peace
.
But
Hialas
a
stranger
unto
both
,
as
having
Direction
from
his
Master
for
the
Peace
of
Christian
and
Neighbor
Princes
,
might
take
upon
him
this
reconciliation
.
Hialas
accepteth
the
Embassage
,
and
comming
to
King
Iames
,
after
he
had
brought
him
to
hearken
to
more
safe
and
quiet
Counsels
,
wrote
unto
King
Henry
,
That
he
hoped
that
Peace
might
easily
be
concluded
,
if
he
would
send
some
wise
and
temperate
Counsellour
of
his
own
,
that
might
treat
of
the
Conditions
.
Whereupon
the
King
directeth
the
Bishop
of
Duresm
,
Richard
Fox
,
who
at
that
time
was
at
his
Castle
of
Norham
,
to
confer
with
Hialas
,
and
they
both
to
treat
with
some
Commissioners
deputed
from
King
Iames.
The
Commissioners
of
both
sides
meet
at
Iedbrough
,
and
dispute
many
articles
and
conditions
of
Peace
.
Restitution
of
the
spoils
taken
by
the
Scotish
,
or
dammages
for
the
same
is
desired
:
but
that
was
passed
as
a
matter
impossible
to
be
performed
.
An
enterview
in
person
at
Newcastle
is
desired
of
both
Kings
:
which
being
referred
to
King
Iames
his
own
arbitrement
,
he
is
reported
to
have
answered
that
he
meant
to
treat
a
Peace
,
and
not
go
a
begging
for
it
.
The
breaking
of
the
Peace
for
Perkin
Warbeck
is
highly
aggravated
by
the
Bishop
,
and
he
demanded
to
be
deliver'd
to
the
King
of
England
;
That
a
Prince
should
not
easily
believe
with
the
common
people
,
that
Perkin
was
a
fiction
,
and
such
an
one
that
if
a
Poet
had
projected
the
figure
,
it
could
not
have
been
done
more
to
admiration
,
than
the
house
of
York
by
the
old
Dutchess
of
Burgundy
,
Sister
to
Edward
the
fourth
,
having
first
raised
Lambert
Simnel
,
and
at
last
this
Perkin
,
to
personate
Kings
and
seduce
the
people
.
His
birth
,
education
,
not
residence
in
any
one
place
proved
him
a
Pageant
King
,
that
he
was
a
reproach
to
all
Kings
,
and
a
person
not
protected
by
the
Law
of
Nations
.
The
Bishop
of
Glasgow
answered
for
his
Master
,
That
the
love
and
Amity
grounded
upon
a
Common
cause
and
universal
conclusion
amongst
Kings
to
defend
one
another
,
was
the
main
foundation
upon
which
King
James
had
adventured
to
assist
Edward
Duke
of
York
;
that
he
was
no
competent
Iudge
of
his
title
;
he
had
received
him
as
a
Suppliant
,
protected
him
as
a
person
fled
for
refuge
,
espoused
him
with
his
Kinsewoman
,
and
aided
him
with
Arms
upon
the
belief
that
he
was
a
Prince
;
that
the
People
of
Ireland
,
Wales
,
and
many
in
England
acknowledged
him
no
less
than
their
King
,
whether
he
were
so
or
not
;
sith
for
a
Prince
he
had
hitherto
defended
him
,
he
could
not
leave
him
upon
the
Relation
of
his
most
terrible
Enemy
and
the
present
Possessour
of
his
Crown
.
That
no
Prince
was
bound
to
render
a
Subject
to
another
who
had
come
to
him
for
Sanctuary
,
less
a
Prince
who
had
recourse
unto
him
for
aid
and
Supply
,
and
was
now
allyed
with
the
antient
blood
of
the
Countrey
.
Much
being
said
at
last
they
conclude
upon
a
truce
for
some
moneths
following
.
After
this
treaty
of
Peace
the
Counterfeit
Duke
of
York
,
with
his
Lady
,
and
such
Followers
as
would
not
leave
him
,
sailed
over
into
Ireland
.
This
Truce
happily
concluded
and
continued
,
by
a
trifling
and
untoward
accident
went
neer
to
have
been
given
up
and
broken
.
There
were
certain
Scottish
young
men
came
into
Norham
Town
,
and
having
little
to
do
went
sometimes
forth
and
would
stand
looking
upon
the
Castle
.
Some
of
the
Garrison
of
the
Castle
observing
them
,
and
having
not
their
Minds
purged
of
the
late
ill-humour
of
Hostility
,
either
suspected
them
or
quarrel'd
with
them
as
spyes
,
whereupon
they
fell
at
ill
words
,
and
from
words
to
blows
,
so
that
many
were
wounded
of
either
side
,
and
the
Scots
(
being
strangers
in
the
Town
)
had
the
worst
:
Insomuch
that
some
of
them
were
slain
,
and
the
rest
made
hast
home
.
The
matter
being
complained
on
,
and
often
debated
before
the
Wardens
of
the
Marshes
of
both
sides
,
and
no
good
order
taken
,
King
Iames
took
it
to
himself
,
and
sent
Marchmond
Herauld
to
the
King
of
England
to
make
protestation
,
That
if
reparation
were
not
done
according
to
the
Conditions
of
the
Truce
,
his
King
did
denounce
war
.
The
King
of
England
(
who
had
often
tryed
fortune
,
and
was
enclined
to
Peace
)
made
answer
,
That
what
had
been
done
was
utterly
against
his
will
,
and
without
his
privity
;
But
if
the
Garrison
Souldiers
had
been
in
fault
,
he
would
see
them
punished
,
and
the
Truce
in
all
points
to
be
preserved
.
This
answer
pleased
not
King
Iames.
Bishop
Fox
understanding
his
discontent
,
being
troubled
that
the
occasion
of
breaking
the
Truce
should
grow
from
his
men
,
sent
many
humble
and
deprecatory
Letters
to
the
King
of
Scotland
to
appease
him
.
Whereupon
King
Iames
molified
by
the
Bishops
submiss
and
discreet
Letters
,
wrote
back
again
unto
him
,
That
though
he
were
in
part
moved
by
his
Letters
,
yet
he
should
not
be
fully
satisfyed
except
he
spake
with
himself
,
as
well
about
the
compounding
of
the
present
difference
,
as
about
other
matters
that
might
concern
the
good
of
both
kingdoms
.
The
Bishop
advising
first
with
his
Master
,
took
his
journey
to
Scotland
:
the
meeting
was
at
the
Abby
of
Melrose
where
the
King
then
abode
.
The
King
first
roundly
uttered
unto
the
Bishop
his
offence
conceived
for
the
breach
of
the
Truce
by
his
Men
at
Norham
Castle
,
after
speaking
with
him
a
part
,
he
told
him
,
That
these
temporarie
Truces
,
and
Peace
were
soon
made
and
soon
broken
:
but
that
he
desired
a
straiter
Amity
with
the
King
of
England
,
discovering
his
Mind
,
that
if
the
King
would
give
him
in
Marriage
the
Lady
Margarite
his
eldest
Daughter
,
That
indeed
might
be
a
knot
indissolvable
;
That
he
knew
well
what
Place
and
Power
the
Bishop
deservedly
had
with
his
Master
;
therefore
if
he
would
take
the
business
to
heart
,
and
deal
in
it
effectually
,
he
doubted
not
but
it
would
well
succeed
.
The
Bishop
answered
soberly
,
That
he
thought
himself
rather
happy
than
worthy
,
to
be
an
instrument
in
such
a
matter
,
but
would
do
his
best
endeavour
.
Wherefore
the
Bishop
of
Durh●m
returning
from
Scotland
to
his
King
at
London
,
and
giving
count
what
had
pas●ed
,
and
finding
his
King
more
than
well
disposed
in
it
,
gave
the
King
first
advice
to
proceed
to
a
conclusion
of
Peace
,
and
then
go
on
with
the
Treaty
of
Marriage
by
degrees
;
hereupon
a
Peace
was
concluded
to
continue
for
both
the
Kings
lives
,
and
to
the
overliver
of
them
one
year
after
.
In
this
Peace
there
was
an
Article
contained
,
That
no
English
man
should
enter
into
Scotland
,
nor
no
Scotch
man
into
England
,
without
Letters
Commendatory
from
the
king
of
either
Nations
.
During
this
Treaty
of
the
Marriage
it
is
reported
that
the
King
of
England
referred
this
matter
to
his
Council
,
and
that
some
of
the
Table
in
freedom
of
Counsellours
(
the
King
being
present
)
had
put
the
case
,
That
Issues
Males
and
Females
failing
of
the
race
of
his
two
Sons
,
that
then
the
Kingdome
of
England
would
fall
to
the
King
of
Scotland
,
which
might
prejudice
the
Monarchy
of
England
.
Whereunto
the
King
himself
replyed
,
That
if
any
such
event
should
be
,
Scotland
would
be
but
an
accession
to
England
,
and
not
England
to
Scotland
,
for
that
the
greater
would
draw
the
less
,
and
that
it
was
a
safer
union
for
England
than
that
of
France
.
Shortly
after
,
the
espousals
of
Iames
King
of
Scotland
with
Lady
Margarite
the
King
of
Englands
eldest
Daughter
followed
:
which
were
done
by
Proxie
in
all
solemn
manner
.
The
Assurance
and
contract
was
published
at
Pauls
Cross
the
25.
of
Ianuary
at
London
,
in
applause
of
which
Hymns
were
publickly
sung
in
the
Churches
,
and
Bonfires
with
great
feasting
and
banqueting
set
throughout
all
the
City
.
Iulius
the
second
in
the
beginning
of
this
Treaty
did
gratifie
King
Iames
with
a
Sword
and
Diadem
wrought
with
flowers
of
Gold
(
which
the
Popes
on
Christmass
even
used
to
consecrate
,
a
custome
first
brought
in
by
Sixtus
Quartus
)
which
were
presented
to
him
at
Holy-Rood-House
;
the
marriage
was
in
August
following
consummate
at
Edenbrough
,
King
Henry
bringing
his
Daughter
as
far
as
Colliveston
on
the
way
:
where
his
Mother
the
Countess
of
Richmond
aboade
;
and
then
resigning
her
to
the
attendance
of
the
Earl
of
Northumberland
who
with
a
great
Train
of
Lords
and
Ladies
of
Honour
brought
her
into
Scotland
to
the
King
her
Husband
,
solemn
daies
were
kept
at
Court
for
banquetting
,
Masks
and
Revelling
,
Barriers
and
Tilting
proclaimed
.
Challenges
were
given
out
in
the
Name
of
the
Savage
Knight
(
who
was
the
King
himself
)
Rewards
designed
to
the
Victors
.
Old
King
Arthur
with
his
Knights
of
the
Round-Table
were
here
brought
upon
the
Lists
.
The
fame
of
this
Mariage
had
drawn
many
Forreign
Gentlemen
to
the
Court.
Amongst
others
came
Monsieur
Darcie
,
naming
himself
Le
Sieur
de
la
Beautie
,
who
tryed
Barriers
with
the
Lord
Hamilton
,
after
they
had
tilted
with
grinding
Spears
.
Some
of
the
Savage
Knights
Company
(
who
were
robust
high-land
men
)
he
giving
way
unto
them
,
smarted
really
in
these
feigned
Conflicts
,
with
Targets
and
two-handed
Swords
to
the
Musick
of
their
Bagpipes
,
fighting
as
in
a
true
battel
,
to
the
admiration
of
the
English
and
French
,
who
had
never
seen
men
so
ambitious
of
wounds
and
prodigal
of
blood
in
sport
.
All
were
magnificently
entertain'd
by
the
King
,
and
with
honourable
Largesses
and
Rewards
of
their
Valour
,
licensed
to
return
Home
.
During
the
Treaty
of
this
Marriage
with
England
,
a
Monster
of
a
new
and
strange
shape
was
born
in
Scotland
near
the
City
of
Glasgow
,
the
body
of
which
under
the
waste
or
middle
varied
nothing
from
the
common
shape
and
proportion
of
the
bodies
of
other
men
,
the
members
both
for
use
and
comliness
being
two
,
their
faces
looking
one
way
;
sitting
they
seemed
two
men
to
such
who
saw
not
the
parts
beneath
,
and
standing
it
could
not
be
discerned
to
which
of
the
two
Bulks
above
the
thighs
and
legs
did
appertain
.
They
had
differing
passions
,
and
diverse
wills
,
often
chiding
others
for
disorder
in
their
behaviour
and
actions
:
after
much
deliberation
embracing
that
unto
which
they
both
consented
.
By
the
Kings
direction
they
were
carefully
brought
up
,
and
instructed
in
Musick
and
Foreign
Languages
.
This
Monster
lived
twenty
and
eight
years
,
and
dyed
when
Iohn
Duke
of
Albany
Governed
.
Claud
Gruget
maketh
mention
of
the
like
Monster
born
in
Paris
before
the
marriage
of
Henry
the
fourth
the
French
King
with
Margarite
of
Valois
,
but
the
birth
and
death
of
it
were
neer
together
.
The
King
by
his
great
Liberality
unto
Strangers
abroad
,
and
his
lavi●h
spending
at
home
,
for
religious
Places
were
founded
,
Castles
repaired
,
Ships
builded
(
three
of
an
extraordinary
greatness
)
finding
himself
needy
of
Treasure
to
support
the
dayly
expences
at
Court
,
engaged
to
many
and
sunck
deep
in
debt
;
and
that
Subsidies
he
could
not
levy
except
by
the
Suffrages
of
his
Parliament
,
by
whose
power
they
were
imposed
and
rated
setteth
the
most
learned
Counsellors
at
Law
and
men
experienced
in
foreign
Policy
to
find
out
new
means
and
waies
to
acquire
and
gather
him
monies
by
Laws
already
made
and
Ordained
,
which
was
in
effect
to
pole
the
people
by
executing
the
rigour
of
Justice
,
the
Fortunes
of
wise
men
arising
often
on
the
expences
of
Fools
,
after
the
example
of
King
Henry
the
seventh
of
England
,
his
Father-in
law
,
who
taking
the
advantage
of
the
breach
of
his
penal
Statues
gave
power
to
Sir
Richard
Empson
and
Edmond
Dudley
by
Informers
and
Promoters
to
oppress
and
ruin
the
estates
of
many
of
his
best
Subjects
,
whom
King
Henry
the
eight
to
satisfy
his
wronged
people
,
after
his
decease
caused
execute
.
Old
customes
are
by
these
men
pryed
into
,
and
forgotten
absolet
Statutes
quickned
.
Amongst
the
titles
of
possessing
of
Lands
in
Scotland
there
is
one
,
which
in
process
of
time
of
an
ungodly
custom
grew
strong
and
is
kept
for
a
Law
,
being
fetched
by
imitation
from
the
Lawes
of
the
neighbouring
States
;
That
if
the
possessour
of
Lands
dy
,
and
leave
a
Minor
to
succeed
to
him
his
Tutelage
belongeth
to
the
King
,
and
the
profit
of
the
Lands
until
the
Minor
be
of
the
age
of
one
and
twenty
years
.
This
is
of
those
lands
which
are
termed
Wards
.
The
King
causeth
bring
up
his
Wards
,
but
bestoweth
no
more
of
their
Rents
upon
them
than
is
useful
to
such
of
that
age
.
By
another
Law
they
have
not
any
thing
better
than
this
,
which
they
call
Recognition
,
that
if
the
evidences
of
any
possessour
of
Ward-lands
be
not
in
all
points
formal
,
and
above
exceptions
of
Law
,
the
lands
(
the
possessours
put
from
them
)
shall
return
to
the
Lord
Superiour
:
and
like
to
this
,
That
if
a
Possessour
of
Ward
Lands
without
the
consent
of
the
Superiour
,
sell
and
put
away
the
half
,
or
above
the
half
of
his
land
and
Farm
,
the
whole
land
and
Farm
returneth
to
the
Superiour
or
Lord
Paramount
.
They
have
lands
held
with
clauses
which
they
call
irritant
,
that
if
two
terms
of
a
few
duty
run
unpaid
into
the
third
,
the
Land
falleth
unto
the
Superiour
.
When
those
lawes
and
other
like
them
by
reason
of
the
Neighbourin
cursions
and
troubles
with
England
,
and
the
civil
broyls
at
home
had
been
long
out
of
use
amongst
the
Subjects
,
and
the
execution
of
them
as
it
were
in
a
manner
forgot
,
these
Projectors
and
new
Tol-masters
the
king
giving
way
to
enrich
his
Exchequer
,
awakned
them
.
Many
of
the
Subjects
by
these
inquirles
were
obnoxious
to
the
king
and
smarted
,
but
most
the
most
honest
,
who
were
constrained
either
to
buy
their
own
lands
and
inheritance
from
the
Exchequer
,
or
quit
and
freely
give
some
portion
of
them
to
those
Caterpillars
of
the
State
.
The
King
was
so
dearly
beloved
of
his
people
,
that
in
the
height
of
those
Grievances
(
which
reached
near
the
exorbitant
avarice
of
his
Father
)
none
refused
or
made
difficultie
to
give
all
that
the
laws
ordained
.
The
King
seeing
their
willingness
to
perform
,
and
knowing
their
great
disability
thereunto
,
out
of
his
singular
Grace
and
Goodness
remitteth
not
onely
the
rigour
,
but
even
the
equity
almost
of
his
lawes
,
insomuch
that
thereafter
none
of
his
Subjects
were
damnified
in
their
persons
or
estates
by
his
proceedings
:
which
gain'd
him
the
hearts
of
all
:
And
to
put
away
all
suspitions
and
jealousies
from
their
minds
(
an
Ordinary
practice
amongst
Princes
)
acts
that
fill
Princes
coffers
ever
being
the
ruin
of
their
first
Projectors
,
of
any
wrong
intended
,
He
suffered
the
Promoters
and
Projectors
of
this
polling
,
with
others
of
the
most
active
to
be
thrown
into
Prisons
,
where
some
miserably
ended
their
daies
.
The
year
1507.
Iames
Prince
of
Scotland
and
Isles
was
born
at
Holy-rood-House
,
the
21.
of
Ianuary
:
the
Queen
in
her
throwes
of
birth
,
being
brought
neer
the
last
agony
of
death
,
the
King
(
overcome
with
affection
and
religious
vows
)
taketh
a
Pilgrimage
for
her
recovery
on
foot
to
Saint
Ninian
:
in
Galloway
;
a
place
in
those
credulous
times
famous
for
the
burial
of
St.
Ninian
the
Apostle
of
the
Britains
,
and
notorious
by
the
many
Processions
and
Visits
of
the
neighbour
Countreys
of
Ireland
and
England
;
at
his
return
he
findeth
his
Queen
recovered
,
the
child
after
dyed
at
Sterlin
,
with
the
Bishop
of
Galloway
,
who
was
appointed
to
attend
him
.
The
year
following
the
Queen
brought
forth
another
son
named
Arthur
at
Holy-rood-House
,
but
he
died
also
in
the
Castle
of
Edenburgh
:
and
Henry
the
seventh
his
Grandfather
accompanyed
him
to
the
other
world
.
King
Iames
to
the
Coronation
of
the
young
King
his
Brother-in-law
sendeth
Embassadours
.
After
the
death
of
his
two
Sons
,
and
his
Father-in-Law
,
as
if
he
had
been
warned
from
above
to
think
upon
his
own
mortality
(
whether
he
had
resolute
intention
so
to
do
,
or
that
for
reasons
known
to
himself
,
he
would
have
it
so
appear
)
he
giveth
out
,
That
out
of
remorse
for
bearing
arms
in
the
Field
where
his
Father
was
slain
,
he
had
a
resolution
to
leave
his
kingdom
and
visit
the
holy
Sepulchre
.
Then
to
prepare
his
way
Robert
Blacka-Towre
Abbot
of
Dumfermling
is
directed
;
but
the
Abbot
in
his
journey
is
arrested
by
death
,
and
the
King
findeth
other
hinderances
to
keep
him
at
Home
.
Amidst
these
deliberations
his
Queen
is
delivered
in
the
Pallace
of
Linlithgow
of
her
third
Son
,
in
the
Moneth
of
April
1512.
who
succeeded
to
the
Crown
,
and
was
named
Iames.
About
this
same
time
Bernard
Stuart
that
famous
Warrior
under
Charls
the
eight
of
France
,
who
commanded
the
French
in
Bosworth
Field
,
came
to
Scotland
,
followed
by
Andrew
Forman
then
Arch-Bishop
of
Burges
,
and
Bishop
of
Murray
,
with
Alexander
Stuart
the
Kings
natural
son
,
after
promoted
to
be
Arch-Bishop
of
St.
Andrews
.
The
cause
which
was
given
out
to
the
rumours
of
the
people
of
their
comming
,
was
,
That
the
French
King
having
no
male
children
,
crav'd
the
advice
and
counsel
of
the
King
of
Scotland
his
Confederate
,
concerning
the
marriage
of
his
Eldest
Daughter
:
whether
he
should
bestow
her
upon
Francis
of
Valois
,
the
Daulphine
and
Duke
of
Augulesm
,
or
upon
Charles
King
of
Castile
,
who
had
presented
her
with
many
tokens
of
affection
,
and
by
his
Embassadours
earnestly
sought
her
from
her
Brother
.
But
their
great
errand
was
to
divide
the
King
from
his
Brother-in-law
King
Henry
,
and
make
him
assist
Lo●ys
:
these
two
Potentates
intending
a
war
against
other
.
Anne
Daughter
of
Francis
Duke
of
Bretaign
after
the
death
of
her
Sister
Isabella
remained
sole
heir
of
that
Dutchy
,
her
wardship
falling
to
the
French
King
Charles
the
eight
;
He
terrified
so
her
Subjects
,
guided
her
kinred
,
and
the
principal
persons
about
her
,
that
making
void
the
pretended
marriage
of
Maximilian
king
of
the
Romans
,
which
was
by
Proxie
,
she
was
married
unto
him
.
Notwithstanding
he
had
the
Daughter
of
Maximilian
at
his
Court
,
with
great
exspectation
of
a
mariage
to
be
celebrate
with
her
.
After
the
death
of
King
Charles
,
Lovys
the
twelf
having
marryed
Iane
the
Sister
of
Charles
and
Daughter
to
Lovys
the
eleventh
,
by
his
many
favours
bestowed
upon
Pope
Alexander
the
sixth
,
and
his
Son
Cesar
Borgia
,
obtaineth
a
Brief
of
Divorce
against
her
,
by
the
power
of
which
(
her
weakness
for
the
bearing
of
Children
(
the
necessary
upholders
of
a
Crown
)
by
his
Physicians
being
proved
)
he
had
married
Anne
of
Bretaign
,
for
he
would
not
loose
so
fair
a
Dowry
for
the
blustering
rumour
of
Malecontents
,
which
in
a
little
time
would
grow
stale
and
vanish
.
Pope
Alexander
dead
,
Iulius
the
second
,
a
turbulent
,
unquiet
,
but
magnificent
Prelate
,
and
a
stout
defender
of
Church-Patrimony
,
suspitious
of
the
power
of
the
French
in
Italy
,
and
that
they
would
not
rest
content
with
the
kingdom
of
Naples
and
Dutchy
of
Milan
,
but
one
day
hazard
for
all
;
fearing
also
they
would
,
because
they
might
,
put
him
out
of
his
Chair
,
and
substitute
in
his
Room
their
Cardinal
of
Amboise
,
or
some
other
of
their
own
,
began
to
study
novations
and
means
to
send
the
French
back
to
their
own
Countrey
,
his
ordinary
discourse
being
that
he
would
one
day
make
Italy
free
from
Barbarians
.
He
requireth
King
Lovys
to
give
over
the
protection
of
the
Duke
of
Ferrara
,
and
of
Annibal
Bentivoglio
whom
he
had
thrust
out
of
Bulloign
.
The
King
refusing
to
forsake
Confederates
,
the
Pope
betaketh
him
to
his
spiritual
Arms
,
and
threatneth
with
Excommunication
the
Duke
and
all
who
came
to
his
aid
and
support
,
especially
the
French
;
they
decline
his
Sentence
,
and
appeal
to
a
true
and
lawful
General
Council
,
with
which
they
threaten
him
.
Henry
the
eight
then
in
the
fervour
of
his
youth
,
amidst
a
great
Treasure
left
by
his
Father
,
and
by
more
than
ordinary
bands
of
love
and
friendship
tyed
to
the
Pope
,
(
as
having
dispensed
with
the
marying
his
Brothers
widdow
)
interposeth
himself
as
an
Indifferent
Mediator
and
Intercessor
for
Peace
between
the
two
parties
,
but
in
effect
was
the
chief
maintainer
of
the
Quarrel
,
effecting
nothing
because
he
would
not
.
Conditions
being
refused
by
King
Henry
he
essayeth
draw
the
French
arms
from
the
Popes
territories
by
cutting
them
work
neerer
home
,
and
bringing
a
nec●ssity
upon
them
to
defend
their
own
.
Upon
this
determination
he
desireth
king
Lovys
to
restore
and
render
to
him
his
Dutchies
Guyenne
and
Normandy
with
his
antient
inheritance
of
Anjow
and
Mayne
,
and
the
other
old
Possessions
of
the
English
in
France
,
which
wrongfully
had
been
detained
and
kept
from
him
and
his
Ancestors
.
The
war
of
Italy
by
●hese
threatnings
was
not
left
of
:
for
the
Pope
conming
to
Bollogn
with
intention
to
invade
Ferrara
,
is
besieged
with
his
Cardinals
,
and
he
sendeth
Declarations
to
the
Christian
Princes
,
protesting
the
French
not
only
thirsted
after
the
Patrimony
and
Inheritance
of
S.
Peter
,
but
even
after
Christian
blood
.
Mean
while
he
absolveth
the
Subjects
of
King
Lovys
from
their
oath
of
Allegiance
,
abandoneth
his
kingdom
to
any
can
possess
it
;
at
a
Council
at
Lateran
he
dispatched
a
Bull
wherein
the
title
of
most
Christian
King
is
transferred
upon
Henry
king
of
England
,
who
to
his
former
titles
of
France
having
now
the
approbation
of
the
Pope
,
and
the
kingdom
interdicted
,
prepareth
an
expedition
in
person
.
After
which
with
five
thousand
barded
Horses
,
Fourty
thousand
Foot
,
comming
in
Picardie
,
he
encampeth
before
Therovenne
,
a
Town
upon
the
Marches
of
Picardie
:
Here
the
Emperour
Maximiliam
,
resenting
yet
his
old
injury
,
entreth
into
the
King
of
Englands
pay
,
and
weareth
the
cross
of
Saint
George
:
But
so
long
as
he
staied
in
the
Army
,
it
was
gov●rned
according
to
his
counsel
and
direction
.
King
Iames
before
his
meeting
with
Bernard
Stuart
and
Bishop
Forman
,
was
fully
purposed
to
prove
an
indifferent
beholder
of
this
War
:
but
Bernard
having
corrupted
the
Courtiers
,
and
the
Bishop
the
chief
Church-man
of
the
kingdom
,
after
their
long
and
earnest
intercession
he
was
drawn
altogether
to
affect
and
adhere
to
the
French
.
To
throw
the
apple
of
Dissention
,
Bishop
Forman
is
sent
to
king
Henry
to
demand
certain
Jewels
by
their
Fathers
Will
,
or
her
Brothers
Prince
Arthurs
;
appertaining
to
Queen
Margarite
his
Sister
.
King
Henry
mistrusting
that
Embassy
,
offereth
all
and
more
than
they
demand
from
him
.
Shortly
after
the
English
beginning
to
interrupt
the
traffick
of
the
French
by
Sea
,
king
Iames
will
send
his
Ships
,
lately
well
mann'd
and
equipp'd
for
fight
,
which
not
long
before
had
been
prepared
(
as
was
given
out
)
to
transport
the
king
into
Syria
to
his
Cosin
Queen
Ann
,
supposing
this
Gift
would
rather
seem
a
Pledge
of
friendship
and
alliance
to
the
English
than
any
Supply
of
Warre
.
But
Iames
Earl
of
Arrain
having
got
the
command
of
them
,
instead
of
falling
towards
France
,
arriveth
in
Ireland
,
whether
by
tempest
of
weather
,
or
that
he
would
disturb
the
Kings
proceedings
in
assisting
the
French
,
instigated
and
corrupted
by
King
Henry
,
it
is
uncertain
:
and
after
he
had
spoild
Knock-Fergus
a
maritime
village
,
returneth
with
them
to
the
Town
of
Ayre
.
The
King
taking
in
an
evil
part
the
invasion
of
Ireland
,
but
more
the
lingring
of
the
Earl
,
for
he
had
received
Letters
from
Queen
Anne
and
Bishop
Forman
,
regretting
the
long
and
vain
expectation
of
his
Ships
,
giveth
the
Earl
of
Anguss
,
and
Sir
Andrew
Wood
a
Commission
for
both
him
and
them
.
The
Earl
of
Arrain
by
his
Friends
at
Court
,
understanding
his
Masters
displeasure
,
ere
they
could
find
him
,
hoiseth
up
Sails
,
and
committeth
him self
rather
to
the
uncertain
fortune
of
the
Seas
,
than
the
just
wrath
of
a
King
.
After
great
Tempest
arriving
in
French
Bretaign
,
these
Ships
built
at
such
extraordinary
Charges
,
Sayls
and
Cordage
being
taken
from
them
,
rotted
and
consumed
by
weather
,
in
the
Haven
of
Erest
.
Now
matters
grew
more
exasperate
between
the
Brother
Kings
;
Robert
Car
Warden
of
the
Borders
is
killed
by
three
English
,
Hieron
,
Lilburn
,
Struthers
.
Andrew
Barton
,
who
upon
an
old
quarrel
begun
in
the
reign
of
King
Iames
the
third
,
had
purchased
Letters
of
Reprisal
against
the
Portingals
,
by
Thomas
Howard
the
English
Admiral
is
slain
,
and
his
Ships
taken
.
To
this
last
Grievance
(
when
it
was
expostulated
)
King
Henry
is
said
to
have
answered
,
That
truce
amongst
Princes
was
never
broken
for
taking
or
killing
of
Pyrates
.
Alexander
Lord
Hume
Warden
of
the
East
Marches
in
Revenge
of
accumulated
injuries
with
three
thousand
men
invadeth
the
English
Borders
,
burneth
some
Villages
,
and
forrageth
the
Fields
about
.
But
having
divided
his
forces
,
and
sent
a
part
of
them
loaden
with
spoils
towards
Scotland
,
he
falleth
in
an
ambush
of
the
English
:
where
Sir
William
Bulmure
with
a
thousand
Archers
put
him
to
flight
,
and
took
his
Brother
George
.
During
these
border
incursions
,
the
Lord
Dacres
and
Doctor
West
came
as
in
an
Embassy
from
England
,
not
so
much
for
establishing
a
Peace
,
and
settling
those
tumults
,
begun
by
the
meeting
of
Commissioners
(
who
assembled
and
concluded
nothing
)
as
to
give
their
Master
certain
and
true
Intelligence
of
the
Proceedings
of
the
Scots
with
the
French
,
and
what
they
attempted
.
Monsieur
de
la
Motte
was
come
with
Letters
from
the
French
to
stir
King
Iames
to
take
arms
against
the
English
,
and
had
in
his
voyage
drowned
three
English
Ships
,
bringing
seven
with
him
as
Prizes
to
the
Harbour
of
Leyth
.
Robert
Bartoun
in
revenge
of
Andrew
Bartouns
death
,
at
that
same
time
returned
with
thirteon
Vessels
all
Prizes
.
King
Lovys
had
sent
a
great
ship
loaden
with
Artillery
,
Powder
and
Wines
;
in
whicd
Mr.
Iames
Oguylbuy
Abbot
of
Drybrough
arrived
,
with
earnest
request
for
the
renuing
of
the
antient
League
between
France
and
Scotland
,
and
Letters
froom
Queen
Anne
for
the
invasion
of
England
.
In
which
she
regretted
he
had
not
one
Friend
nor
maintainer
of
his
Honour
at
the
Court
of
France
(
after
the
late
delay
of
the
sending
his
Ships
)
except
her self
and
her
Ladies
:
that
her
request
was
,
He
would
for
her
sake
whom
he
had
honoured
with
the
name
of
his
Mistress
in
his
Martial
sports
in
time
of
peace
,
march
but
one
mile
upon
the
English
bounds
,
now
in
time
of
an
appearing
war
against
her
Lord
and
Countrey
.
The
King
thinking
himself
already
engaged
and
interested
in
his
fame
,
drawn
away
by
the
promises
,
eloquence
,
and
other
perswasions
of
the
French
,
assembleth
the
three
Estates
of
his
Kingdom
to
deliberate
about
a
war
with
England
.
Many
oppose
it
,
but
in
vain
;
for
at
last
for
fear
of
the
Kings
displeasure
it
is
concluded
,
uncertain
whether
by
a
worse
Counsel
or
event
.
But
before
any
hostility
against
the
English
they
determine
and
decree
that
King
Henry
shall
by
an
Herauld
be
fairly
advertised
and
desired
to
desist
from
any
further
invasion
of
the
Territories
of
the
French
King
,
or
Duke
of
Guilders
(
who
was
General
of
the
French
Army
)
the
King
of
Scotlands
Confederates
and
Kinsemen
:
which
not
being
yielded
unto
,
the
Warre
as
lawfull
and
just
shall
be
denounced
.
Henry
the
eight
then
besieging
Therovenne
,
answered
the
Herauld
who
delivered
his
Commission
:
That
he
heard
no
thing
from
him
,
but
what
he
had
expected
from
a
King
a
Despiser
of
Gods
and
Mans
Law
;
for
himself
,
he
would
not
give
over
a
War
so
happily
began
for
any
threats
.
Neither
did
he
care
much
for
that
Mans
friendship
,
of
whose
unconstancy
he
had
so
often
had
experience
,
nor
for
the
power
of
his
Kingdom
and
ambitious
poverty
.
After
this
answer
of
the
King
of
England
,
A
Declaration
by
the
King
of
Scotland
was
published
almost
to
this
sense
.
Though
Princes
should
direct
their
Actions
more
to
conscience
than
Fame
,
and
are
not
bound
to
give
an
account
of
them
to
any
but
to
God
alone
,
and
when
Armies
are
prepared
for
Battel
,
they
look
not
so
much
to
what
may
be
said
,
as
to
what
ought
to
be
done
;
th●
〈◊〉
being
over
thought
to
have
had
reason
upon
their
side
,
and
the
justest
cause
:
yet
to
manifest
our
sincerity
,
and
the
uprightness
of
our
proceedings
,
as
well
to
these
present
times
as
to
posterity
,
who
may
hereafter
enquire
after
our
deportments
,
that
all
may
take
a
full
view
of
our
intentions
and
courses
,
we
have
been
mov'd
to
lay
down
the
justness
and
equity
of
our
Arms
before
the
Tribunal
of
the
World
.
The
Laws
of
Nations
and
of
Nature
,
which
are
grounded
upon
the
Reason
by
which
Man
is
distinguished
from
other
Creatures
,
oblige
every
one
to
defend
●imself
;
and
to
seek
means
for
ones
own
preseration
is
a
thing
unblamable
;
bnt
the
Laws
of
Soveraignty
lay
greater
Obligations
upon
us
,
and
above
all
men
Monarchs
and
they
to
whom
God
hath
given
the
Governments
of
States
and
Kingdomes
,
are
not
only
bound
to
maintain
and
defend
their
own
Kingdomes
,
Estates
and
Persons
,
but
to
relieve
from
unjust
Oppression
,
so
far
as
is
in
their
power
,
being
required
,
their
Friends
,
Neighbours
and
Confederates
,
and
not
to
suffer
the
weak
to
be
overthrown
by
the
stronger
.
The
many
Innovations
and
troubles
raised
upon
all
sides
about
us
,
the
wrongs
our
Subjects
have
suffered
,
by
the
insolencies
and
arrogancy
of
the
Counsellors
of
Henry
King
of
England
our
Brother-in-Law
,
are
not
onely
known
to
our
Neighbour
,
but
blazed
amonst
remotest
Countreys
.
Roads
and
Incursions
have
been
made
upon
our
Borders
;
Sundry
of
our
Leiges
have
been
taken
,
and
as
in
a
just
warr
,
turned
Prisoners
;
the
Warden
of
our
Marches
under
Assurance
hath
been
miserably
kelled
;
our
Merchants
at
Sea
invaded
,
spoiled
of
their
goods
,
liberties
,
lives
:
above
others
,
the
chief
captain
of
our
Ships
put
to
Death
,
and
all
by
the
kings
own
Commission
;
upon
which
breaches
between
the
two
kingdomes
,
disorders
and
manifest
wrongs
committed
upon
our
Subjects
,
when
by
our
Embassadours
we
had
divers
times
required
satisfaction
and
Reparation
,
we
received
no
justice
or
answer
worthy
of
him
or
us
,
our
Complaints
being
rejected
,
and
we
disdainfully
contemned
,
that
longer
to
suffer
such
Insolencies
,
and
not
by
just
force
to
resist
unjust
violence
,
and
by
dangers
to
seek
a
remedy
against
greater
or
more
imminent
dangers
;
Not
to
stand
to
the
defence
of
our
Lieges
,
and
take
upon
us
their
protection
,
were
to
invite
others
to
offer
the
like
affronts
and
injuries
to
us
hereafter
.
Besides
these
Breaches
of
Duty
,
Outrages
,
Wrongs
done
unto
us
,
his
Brother
Henry
king
of
England
without
any
just
cause
or
violence
offered
to
him
or
any
of
his
by
the
king
of
France
,
hath
levyed
a
mighty
Army
against
him
,
invaded
his
Territories
,
using
all
hostility
:
Continuing
to
assault
and
force
his
Towns
,
make
his
Subjects
Prisoners
,
kill
and
ransom
them
,
impose
Subsidies
,
and
lift
moneys
from
the
quieter
sort
,
which
wrongs
,
dammage
and
injustice
we
cannot
but
repute
done
unto
us
in
respect
of
our
earnest
intercessions
unto
him
and
many
requests
rejected
,
and
that
antient
League
between
the
two
kingdomes
of
France
and
Scotland
,
in
which
these
two
Nations
are
obliged
respectively
,
and
mutually
bound
to
assist
others
against
all
Invaders
whatsoever
;
that
the
Enemy
of
the
one
shall
be
the
Enemy
of
the
other
,
and
the
Friends
of
the
one
the
Friends
of
the
other
.
As
all
motions
tend
unto
rest
,
the
end
of
a
just
war
being
Peace
,
that
our
Brother
(
who
hath
no
such
Enemy
as
the
too
great
Riches
and
abundance
in
which
he
swimmeth
)
may
entertain
Peace
with
his
Brother
Princes
,
and
moderate
that
boundless
ambition
,
which
maketh
him
usurp
Dominion
over
his
equals
;
we
have
been
compelled
to
take
us
to
defensive
arms
;
for
our
Brother
hath
now
declared
himself
,
and
vaunteth
that
he
is
sole
Iudge
and
Umpire
of
the
Peace
of
Europe
,
and
that
from
his
will
,
the
differences
of
Successions
and
Titles
of
Principalities
,
wrongs
and
other
interests
depend
,
as
that
all
should
be
obsequious
to
his
authority
;
and
what
particular
Authority
can
be
more
intolerable
,
than
that
he
should
hinder
so
great
and
just
a
Prince
as
the
King
of
France
to
claim
his
own
and
defend
his
Subjects
?
If
our
Brother
the
king
of
England
by
the
supply
and
assistance
of
many
neighbour
Countreys
,
now
by
the
Provocation
of
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
arising
upon
all
sides
against
the
French
,
should
extend
his
Power
and
Victory
over
France
(
under
what
colour
and
pretence
of
Iustice
so
ever
)
to
what
an
extremity
shall
the
kingdom
of
Scotland
be
reduced
,
having
so
powerful
and
ambitious
a
Neighbour
?
Fear
of
any
neighbour
Princes
Greatness
,
when
it
extendeth
it self
over
adjaeent
Territories
,
is
a
Good
cause
of
Defence
and
taking
of
Armes
,
which
cannot
be
but
just
,
sith
most
necessary
.
We
are
not
ignorant
that
here
will
be
objected
against
us
,
The
breach
of
a
League
contracted
between
our
Brother
and
us
:
We
have
not
broken
that
League
;
but
for
great
Causes
and
Reasons
separate
our selves
from
it
,
our
Brother
having
taken
away
the
means
,
occasions
,
reasons
,
were
had
to
observe
it
.
In
all
Leagues
,
Confederations
,
Alliances
and
Promises
amongst
Princes
,
the
last
Confederation
is
ever
understood
to
be
contracted
without
prejudice
to
the
Rights
of
any
former
Alliances
:
and
when
our
Embassadours
made
that
League
with
our
Brother
,
it
was
to
be
understood
that
it
should
hold
no
longer
,
nor
we
longer
be
bound
unto
it
than
he
should
keep
to
our
first
Allies
and
antient
Confederates
,
not
breaking
their
Peace
,
nor
troubling
the
Government
and
Estates
of
their
Countreys
.
A
National
League
is
ever
to
be
preferred
before
any
personal
,
an
antient
to
a
new
;
the
Leagues
between
the
kingdomes
of
France
and
Scotland
having
continued
many
ages
,
should
justly
he
preferr'd
to
that
which
we
as
a
new
Ally
of
the
house
of
England
did
contract
,
which
yet
we
are
most
willing
to
keep
:
but
the
love
of
our
Countrey
passing
all
private
respects
hath
mov'd
us
to
separate
our selves
for
a
time
from
it
.
All
Leagues
,
Confederations
,
Alliances
,
Promises
amongst
Princes
are
respectively
and
mutually
understood
,
with
this
condition
and
Law
,
providing
both
keep
upon
either
side
;
the
one
party
breaking
or
departing
from
the
League
,
Allyance
or
Promise
,
the
other
is
no
longer
bound
to
keep
nor
adhere
unto
it
.
So
long
as
the
King
of
England
kept
unto
us
,
we
kept
unto
Him
:
He
now
having
many
waies
broken
to
us
,
we
are
no
longer
obliged
to
keep
to
him
;
That
same
oath
which
obliged
and
tyed
us
,
after
his
breach
absolving
and
making
us
free
;
and
of
this
we
divers
times
advertised
him
,
giving
him
assurance
,
except
we
would
betray
that
Trust
and
confidence
our
Subjects
and
Confederates
had
in
us
for
the
maintenance
of
their
peace
and
safety
,
we
could
not
but
assist
them
in
their
just
cause
(
howsoever
the
justest
actions
have
not
ever
the
mrst
profitable
events
)
and
be
constrained
to
have
a
recouse
to
arms
for
a
remedy
of
their
present
misery
.
And
now
notwithstanding
of
our
advanced
Expedition
,
and
preparations
for
war
,
that
the
world
may
judge
rightly
of
our
intentions
,
We
declare
and
manifest
that
if
our
brother
shall
leave
off
the
Invasion
of
our
Confederates
,
use
no
more
hostility
against
them
,
and
give
satisfaction
for
the
wrongs
done
unto
our
Subjects
,
that
we
shall
disband
our
forces
:
and
are
content
that
all
matters
of
difference
aswel
between
the
King
of
France
,
and
our
brother
,
as
our
brother
and
us
,
be
amicably
judged
,
decided
and
taken
away
.
As
that
not
only
a
Truce
and
Cessation
of
their
Miserie
for
a
time
,
but
a
perfect
and
lasting
Peace
be
concluded
and
established
,
to
the
full
contentment
,
and
lasting
happiness
of
the
three
kingdoms
and
our
posterity
.
Whilest
the
King
staied
at
Linlithgow
attending
the
gathering
of
his
Army
,
now
ready
to
set
forward
,
and
full
of
cares
and
perplexity
,
in
the
Church
of
St.
Michael
heard
Evensong
(
as
then
it
was
called
)
while
he
was
at
his
Devotion
,
an
antient
Man
came
in
,
his
amber
coloured
locks
hanging
down
upon
his
Shoulders
,
his
fore-head
high
and
enclining
to
baldness
,
his
Garment
of
azure
colour
,
somewhat
long
girded
about
him
with
a
Towel
or
Table
Napkin
,
of
a
comely
and
reverend
aspect
.
Having
enquired
for
the
King
,
he
intruded
himself
into
the
prease
,
passing
thorow
till
he
came
to
him
,
with
a
clownish
simplicity
,
leaning
over
the
Canons
Seat
where
the
King
●ate
,
Sir
(
said
he
)
I
am
sent
hither
to
intreat
you
for
this
time
to
delay
your
expedition
,
and
to
proceed
no
farther
in
your
intended
journey
:
for
if
you
do
,
ye
shall
not
prosper
in
your
enterprize
,
nor
any
of
your
followers
.
I
am
farther
charged
to
warn
you
,
if
ye
be
so
refractory
as
to
go
forward
.
not
to
use
the
acquaintance
,
company
or
counsel
of
Women
,
as
ye
tender
your
honour
,
life
and
estate
.
After
this
warning
he
withdrew
himself
back
again
,
into
the
prease
;
when
service
was
ended
,
the
King
enquired
earnestly
,
for
him
,
but
he
could
no
where
be
found
,
neither
could
any
of
the
Standers
by
(
of
whom
diverse
did
narrowly
observe
him
,
meaning
afterwards
to
have
discoursed
further
with
him
)
feel
or
perceive
how
,
when
,
or
where
he
passed
from
them
:
having
as
it
were
vanished
in
their
hands
.
After
his
Army
had
mustered
in
the
Borrow-moor
of
Edenburgh
(
a
field
then
spacious
and
delightful
by
the
shades
of
many
stately
and
aged
Oaks
)
about
the
midst
of
the
Night
there
is
a
Proclamation
heard
at
the
Market
Cross
of
the
Town
,
summoning
a
great
many
Burgesses
,
Gentlemen
,
Barons
,
Noblemen
to
appear
within
fourty
daies
before
the
Tribunal
of
one
Plot-Cock
;
the
Provost
of
the
Town
in
his
Timber
Gallery
having
heard
his
own
Name
cited
,
cried
out
that
he
declined
that
Judicatory
and
appeal'd
to
the
mercy
of
God
almighty
.
Nothing
was
the
King
moved
with
those
advertisements
,
thinking
them
Scenick
pieces
acted
by
those
who
hated
the
French
and
favoured
the
English
faction
:
being
so
boldly
and
to
the
life
personated
that
they
appalled
and
stroke
with
fear
ordinary
and
vulgar
judgements
,
as
Trage-Comedies
of
Spirits
.
The
Earl
of
Anguss
disswaded
him
from
that
expedition
,
and
many
of
the
most
reverend
Church-men
,
but
the
Angel
which
most
conjured
him
was
Margarite
his
Queen
who
at
that
time
was
with
child
;
her
tears
and
prayers
shook
the
strongest
beams
of
his
Resolutions
.
She
had
acquainted
him
with
the
Visions
and
affrightments
of
her
sleep
;
that
her
Chains
and
Armelets
appeared
to
be
turned
into
Pearls
;
she
had
seen
him
fall
from
a
great
Precipice
;
She
had
lost
one
of
her
eyes
.
When
he
had
answered
these
were
but
Dreams
,
arising
from
the
many
thoughts
and
cares
of
the
Day
,
but
it
is
no
Dream
(
saith
she
)
that
ye
have
but
one
Son
,
and
him
a
a
weakling
;
if
otherwaies
than
well
happen
unto
you
,
what
a
lamentable
day
will
that
be
,
when
ye
shall
leave
behind
you
,
to
so
tender
and
weak
a
Successour
,
under
the
Government
of
a
woman
,
for
inheritance
,
a
miserable
and
bloody
war
?
It
is
no
dream
that
ye
are
to
fight
a
mighty
people
;
now
turned
insolent
by
their
riches
at
home
and
power
abroad
:
that
your
Nobilitie
are
indigent
ye
know
,
and
may
be
brib'd
to
leave
you
in
your
greatest
danger
.
What
a
folly
,
what
a
blindness
is
it
to
make
this
war
yours
,
and
to
quench
the
fire
in
your
Neighbours
house
of
France
,
to
kindle
and
burn
up
your
own
in
Scotland
?
ye
have
no
such
reason
to
assist
the
French
,
as
ye
have
to
keep
your
promises
to
England
,
and
enjoy
a
Peace
at
home
.
Though
the
English
should
make
a
conquest
of
France
,
will
they
take
your
Crown
,
or
disin
her●
their
own
r●ce
,
this
is
even
as
the
left
hand
would
cut
off
the
right
?
Should
the
Letters
of
the
Queen
of
France
,
(
a
woman
twice
married
(
the
first
half
in
Adultery
,
the
last
almost
Incest
)
whom
ye
did
never
nor
shall
ever
see
)
prove
more
powerful
with
you
,
than
the
cryes
of
your
little
Son
,
and
mine
,
than
the
tears
,
complaints
,
curses
of
the
Orphans
and
Widdows
which
ye
are
to
make
?
If
ye
will
go
,
suffer
me
to
accompany
you
;
it
may
be
my
Countrey-men
prove
more
kind
towards
me
than
they
will
to
you
;
and
for
my
sake
yield
unto
a
Peace
.
I
hear
the
Queen
my
Sister
will
be
with
the
Army
in
her
husbands
absence
;
if
we
shall
meet
,
who
knowes
what
God
by
our
means
may
bring
to
pass
.
The
King
answered
all
her
complaints
with
a
speedy
march
which
he
made
over
the
Tweed
:
not
staying
till
the
whole
forces
came
to
him
,
which
were
arising
and
prepared
.
The
twenty
two
of
August
comming
into
England
he
encamped
neer
the
water
of
Twisel
in
Northumberland
,
where
at
Twisel-haugh
he
made
an
Act
,
that
if
any
man
were
slain
or
hurt
to
death
by
the
English
,
during
the
time
of
his
aboade
in
England
.
his
heirs
should
have
his
Ward
,
Relief
and
mariage
.
Norham
,
Wark
,
Foord
,
Eatel
,
are
taken
and
cast
down
.
Amidst
this
hostility
the
Lady
Foord
(
a
noble
Captive
)
was
brought
in
a
pitty-pleading
manner
,
with
her
daughter
(
a
Maid
of
excellent
beauty
)
to
the
Camp
.
Not
without
the
Earl
of
Surreys
direction
,
as
many
supposed
,
for
they
have
a
vigorous
Prince
and
his
Son
(
though
natural
by
the
gifts
of
Nature
and
Education
above
many
lawful
)
to
try
the
Magick
of
their
eloquence
and
beauty
upon
.
The
King
delighting
in
their
Company
,
not
only
hearkeneth
to
the
discourse
of
the
Mother
,
but
giveth
way
to
her
counsel
:
which
was
,
if
she
should
be
dismissed
,
to
send
him
true
and
certain
intelligence
of
what
the
English
would
attempt
,
taking
her
way
to
their
Camp
:
but
in
effect
proved
the
winning
of
time
to
the
Earl
of
Surrey
,
and
the
losing
of
occasion
to
him
.
Her
few
daies
stay
bred
in
him
a
kind
of
carlessnesse
,
sloath
,
procastination
and
delay
,
a
neglect
,
and
as
it
were
a
forgetfnlness
of
his
Army
and
business
:
eighten
daiestarying
in
England
,
in
a
Territory
not
very
fertile
,
had
consum'd
much
provision
,
the
Souldiers
began
to
want
necessaries
,
a
number
in
the
night
by
blind
pathes
returned
to
their
own
Countrey
.
In
a
short
time
only
the
Noblemen
and
their
Vassals
attended
the
King
.
These
request
him
not
to
spend
more
time
on
that
barren
Soyl
,
but
to
turn
their
Forces
against
Berwick
,
which
Town
was
of
more
importance
,
than
all
the
Hamle●s
and
poor
Villages
of
Northumberland
,
neither
was
it
impregnable
or
diffic●le
to
be
taken
,
the
Town
and
Castle
being
no
waies
provided
and
furnished
to
endure
a
siege
.
The
Courtiours
move
the
King
to
continue
the
beleaguering
of
Berwick
till
their
comming
back
:
which
would
be
an
easie
conquest
Northumberland
once
forrag'd
,
in
absence
of
the
bravest
of
the
English
then
in
France
.
Whilest
the
Army
languished
,
and
the
King
spent
time
a
Foord
,
the
Earl
of
Surrey
directeth
an
Herauld
to
his
Camp
,
requiring
him
either
to
leave
off
the
invasion
of
his
Masters
Countrey
,
and
turn
back
giving
satisfaction
for
wrongs
committed
;
or
that
he
would
appoint
a
day
and
place
wherein
all
differences
might
be
ended
by
the
Sword
.
This
Challenge
being
advised
in
Counsel
,
most
voices
were
that
they
should
return
home
,
and
not
with
so
small
number
as
rema●ned
endanger
the
State
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
enough
being
already
a●chieved
for
fame
,
and
too
much
for
their
frien●hip
with
France
;
why
should
a
few
Souldiers
,
and
these
already
tired
out
by
forcing
of
Strengths
,
throwing
down
Castles
,
be
hazarded
against
such
multitudes
of
the
English
,
supplyed
lately
and
encreased
with
fresh
Auxiliaries
?
Thomas
Howard
Admiral
,
a
Son
of
the
Earl
of
Surrey
,
having
newly
brought
with
him
to
New
Castle
out
of
the
Army
lying
in
France
five
thousand
men
,
and
one
thousand
tall
Sea
men
.
If
they
should
return
Home
,
the
English
Army
could
not
but
disband
,
and
not
conveniently
this
year
be
gathered
again
,
consisting
of
men
levied
from
far
and
distant
Places
.
Again
if
they
should
be
engaged
to
come
to
a
Battail
;
their
own
Countrey
,
being
fields
to
them
well
known
,
would
prove
more
commodious
and
secure
to
fight
upon
than
English
ground
,
besides
the
opportunity
of
furnishing
and
providing
the
Camp
with
all
necessaries
at
less
charges
.
The
French
Embassadour
and
others
of
his
faction
remonstrate
to
the
King
,
what
a
shameful
retreit
he
would
make
,
if
at
the
desire
of
the
Enemy
he
returned
,
and
without
the
hazard
of
a
Battel
,
being
so
neer
unto
him
;
that
by
fighting
in
England
,
he
kept
his
own
Couvtrey
unforraged
;
and
consum'd
the
Provision
of
his
Enemy
which
at
last
would
weaken
his
forces
:
That
for
contentment
to
both
Armies
,
Islay
a
Scottish
Herauld
should
return
with
Rouge-Cross
the
English
,
and
condescend
upon
a
day
,
promising
them
the
mean
time
tarrying
and
aboad
till
the
righteousness
of
the
cause
were
decided
in
a
Battel
.
The
set
and
appointed
Day
by
the
Heraulds
in
which
the
two
Armies
should
have
joined
being
come
and
the
English
not
appearing
,
nor
any
from
them
:
The
Nobility
again
resort
to
the
King
;
show
how
by
the
●light
of
the
Enemy
matters
were
prolonged
from
one
day
to
another
:
the
English
forces
daily
encreasing
,
whilst
the
Scottish
wear
away
and
waxed
fewer
:
that
●light
should
be
opposed
to
●lights
;
the
day
designed
by
the
Heraulds
not
being
kept
,
it
would
be
no
reproach
to
them
to
turn
home
without
battel
,
or
if
retiring
,
to
fight
upon
their
own
ground
.
If
this
counsel
pleased
him
not
,
but
that
he
would
there
give
them
battel
,
The
next
was
to
study
all
advantages
for
victory
,
either
by
stratagem
,
or
the
odds
and
furtherance
of
the
Place
of
fight
;
Where
the
Chiviot
hills
decline
towards
the
plainer
fields
arising
behind
them
with
high
tops
with
best
Ordnance
should
be
fortified
;
the
water
of
Till
running
deep
and
foord-less
upon
the
right
hand
,
and
but
passable
at
the
Bridge
,
the
first
Companies
of
the
enemy
being
passed
,
before
they
could
be
relieved
and
succoured
by
their
followers
,
the
Bridge
by
the
Artilery
should
be
beaten
down
,
and
the
enemy
charged
when
they
began
to
pass
the
Water
.
The
King
,
impatient
of
Counsel
,
answered
,
though
their
number
encreased
to
as
many
more
as
they
were
,
he
with
that
remainder
of
his
Army
would
fight
them
.
That
advantages
were
to
be
imbraced
according
to
the
occasion
of
the
fight
without
tedious
deliberation
,
if
any
man
was
afraid
he
might
if
he
pleased
return
Home
.
A
strange
Resolution
in
a
Prince
,
who
imagined
every
man
in
his
Army
to
have
the
same
strength
,
courage
,
boldness
and
resolution
with
himself
.
This
answer
astonished
the
Nobility
,
and
since
they
could
not
perswade
him
to
a
fair
retreat
,
but
that
he
will
fight
and
that
without
the
advantage
of
the
Bridge
,
being
inferiour
in
number
to
the
English
(
for
they
were
reckoned
by
the
Scouts
fix
and
twenty
thousand
)
they
fortify
themselves
according
to
the
Commoditie
of
the
Hill
where
they
lay
encamped
with
a
resolution
not
to
suffer
the
King
to
hazard
his
person
in
the
battel
.
If
victory
should
incline
to
them
,
their
Gains
were
but
smal
and
Glory
less
,
extending
but
over
some
few
of
the
Nobility
,
and
a
small
parcel
of
the
Body
of
the
State
of
England
,
a
number
of
yeomen
,
and
pressed
Horsemen
,
the
flower
of
the
Kingdom
being
in
France
.
But
if
they
were
overthrown
,
theirloss
would
prove
uncōparable
,
yea
unspekable
,
a
martial
yong
King
either
k●l'd
,
taken
or
put
to
flight
;
wherfore
they
think
it
fitting
,
not
necessary
,
the
King
be
pleased
with
so
many
as
either
chance
or
election
might
separate
with
him
,
to
be
a
Spectator
of
the
fortune
of
the
day
.
To
this
the
King
replyed
,
he
neither
wanted
ability
to
discharge
the
part
of
a
Souldier
,
nor
wisdom
to
command
as
a
General
,
and
to
outlive
so
many
valiant
Countrey-men
would
be
more
terrible
to
him
than
death
it self
.
When
forced
to
give
way
for
his
personall
presence
in
the
field
;
they
appoint
some
to
be
arraied
in
like
furniture
of
Arms
and
a
like
Guard
as
the
King
;
Shadows
to
per●onate
him
in
sundry
quarters
of
the
field
,
that
the
enemy
should
not
set
one
man
as
their
chief
mark
to
invade
,
from
whose
death
the
victory
and
conclusion
of
the
war
might
depend
:
and
if
the
King
should
fall
,
the
Army
should
not
lose
courage
,
nor
be
brought
to
believe
he
were
lost
,
so
long
as
they
saw
a
General
with
his
Coignoscance
and
Guard
present
and
neer
them
to
be
a
witness
of
their
valour
and
atchievements
,
as
not
long
before
at
the
battel
of
Fornou
in
Italy
had
been
practiced
by
the
French
to
their
king
Charles
the
eight
.
By
this
time
the
Earl
of
Surrey
with
the
power
of
the
North
of
England
,
was
come
within
three
miles
of
the
Place
where
the
Scottish
Army
was
encamped
,
and
perceiving
he
could
not
but
with
great
disadvantage
fight
them
;
he
sendeth
an
Herauld
requiring
the
King
to
come
forth
of
his
strength
to
some
indifferent
ground
,
where
he
would
be
ready
to
encounter
him
.
The
King
being
forward
to
condescend
to
this
request
,
the
Lords
cryed
out
,
it
was
madness
to
accept
of
opportunity
of
fighting
from
his
Enemies
,
and
to
set
all
at
a
main
chance
according
to
their
appointment
,
it
being
their
advantage
to
prolong
time
,
and
trifle
with
him
,
in
whose
Camp
there
was
already
scarcity
of
victuals
,
which
ere
long
might
put
him
to
such
a
stand
,
that
he
should
not
know
well
what
to
do
.
Neither
was
it
likely
he
could
be
furnished
from
the
inner
parts
of
the
Countrey
,
by
reason
of
the
cumbersom
waies
for
carriage
to
pass
,
after
the
falling
of
so
great
and
continued
rains
,
and
the
softning
of
the
Ground
;
that
by
sitting
still
,
and
committing
nothing
to
Fortune
,
he
might
have
his
enemy
at
his
pleasure
;
if
they
dared
assail
him
at
their
perils
be
it
.
He
lacked
nothing
but
patience
to
be
victorious
.
The
Scots
keeping
their
Trenches
,
the
earl
essayeth
to
draw
them
out
,
and
the
ninth
of
September
removing
his
Camp
marcheth
towards
the
same
Hill
of
Flowden
where
they
lay
encamped
;
his
Vant-guard
with
the
Cannon
passeth
the
water
of
Till
at
Twysel
bridge
,
the
Reer-ward
going
over
at
Mylnfoord
.
King
Iames
seeing
them
pass
the
water
imagineth
they
meant
to
win
a
Hill
between
his
Camp
and
them
;
To
prevent
which
(
setting
fire
to
the
Cab●nes
raised
of
boughs
of
Trees
and
Reeds
)
he
removeth
to
another
Hill
,
before
the
English
could
observe
his
motion
,
the
smoak
darkning
the
aire
between
the
two
Armies
.
Whilst
the
Scottish
Army
was
removing
the
English
advance
to
the
foot
of
Flowden
hill
,
by
which
they
have
double
advantage
,
the
Scottish
ordinance
could
not
much
annoy
them
,
they
marching
upwards
and
under
the
level
thereof
,
again
by
their
shot
they
might
easily
gall
their
enemies
as
they
came
downwards
upon
them
.
The
fatal
hour
of
the
Battel
approaching
the
English
draw
up
in
good
order
six
and
twenty
thousand
men
(
some
write
thirty
)
in
two
Battails
any
of
which
was
equall
in
number
to
the
whole
Scottish
Army
.
Thomas
Lord
Howard
Admirall
had
the
Vant-guard
,
of
which
Sir
Edmond
Howard
his
Brother
led
one
of
the
wings
,
and
Sir
Marmuduke
Constable
the
other
;
The
Lords
Dacres
and
Cliffoord
,
with
Sir
Edward
Stanley
kept
the
Rear
:
the
Earl
of
Surrey
with
Latymer
Scroop
,
Sir
Stephen
Bull
kept
the
main
Battail
.
The
Scots
by
their
fewness
of
number
not
being
able
to
order
many
Battailons
,
marshal
themselves
in
four
,
three
of
which
should
enter
in
fight
and
the
fourth
attend
for
supply
.
The
King
kept
the
middle
or
main
;
Alexander
Gordoun
Earl
of
Huntley
had
the
right
wing
of
the
Van
;
the
Earls
of
Crawford
and
Montross
led
the
other
,
and
some
have
recorded
the
Lord
Hume
:
The
third
Army
was
guided
by
Matthew
Earl
of
Lennox
,
and
the
Earl
of
Arguyl
,
where
was
Mackenney
and
Mackclean
▪
with
the
fierceness
of
the
High-landers
.
Adam
Hepburn
Earl
of
Bothwell
with
his
Friends
and
the
flower
of
the
Gentry
of
Lothian
,
kept
off
for
suddain
dispatches
and
chances
of
the
Battel
.
The
Earl
of
Huntley
making
down
the
Hill
where
they
encamptneer
the
foot
of
Branx
Town
,
encountreth
that
Wing
of
the
English
Host
which
was
led
by
Sir
Edmond
Howard
,
which
after
a
furious
and
long
fight
he
put
to
flight
,
and
so
eagerly
pursued
the
advantage
,
that
Sir
Edmond
had
either
been
killed
or
taken
,
if
he
had
not
been
rescued
by
Bastard
Hieron
and
the
Lord
Dacres
,
the
Battaillon
which
the
Earls
Lennox
and
Arguyl
led
(
being
High-land
men
)
encouraged
with
this
first
glance
of
victory
,
loosing
their
Ranks
,
abandoning
all
order
(
for
ought
that
the
French
Ambassadour
La
Motte
by
signs
,
threatnings
,
clamours
,
could
do
to
them
)
brake
furiously
upon
the
enemy
,
and
invade
him
in
the
Face
,
of
whom
they
are
not
onely
valiantly
received
,
but
by
Sir
Edward
Stanleys
traversing
the
Hill
,
enclosed
,
c●t
down
at
their
backs
and
prostate
.
The
Middle
ward
which
the
King
led
,
with
which
now
the
Earl
of
Bothwell
with
the
power
of
Lothian
was
joined
,
sought
it
out
couragiously
body
against
body
,
and
Sword
to
Sword
.
Numbers
upon
either
side
falling
till
darkness
,
and
the
black
shadows
of
the
Night
,
forced
as
it
were
,
by
consent
of
both
▪
a
Retreit
:
Neither
of
them
understanding
the
fortune
of
the
day
,
and
unto
whom
victory
appertained
.
Many
brave
Scots
did
here
fall
,
esteemed
to
above
five
thousand
,
of
the
noblest
and
worthiest
Families
of
the
kingdom
:
who
choosed
rather
to
dy
than
out-live
their
friends
and
Compatriots
.
The
Kings
natural
Son
Alexander
Arch-Bishop
of
St.
Andrews
,
the
Bishop
of
the
Isles
,
the
Abbots
of
Inchjefray
and
Kill
Winny
,
The
Earls
of
Crawfoord
,
Mortoun
,
Arguyl
,
Lennox
,
Arrel
,
Cat●ness
,
Bothwel
,
Athol
;
the
Lords
Elphinstoun
,
Aerskin
,
Forbes
,
Ross
,
Lovet
,
Saintclare
,
Maxwell
,
with
his
three
Brothers
,
Simple
,
Borthick
;
Numbers
of
Gentlemen
,
Balgowny
,
Blacka-Towre
,
Borchard
,
Sir
Alexander
Seatoun
,
Makenny
,
with
Macklean
,
George
Master
of
Anguss
,
and
Sir
William
Dowglass
of
Glenbervy
,
with
some
two
hundred
Gentlemen
of
their
name
and
Vassals
were
here
slain
.
The
English
left
few
less
upon
the
place
,
but
most
part
of
them
being
of
the
common
sort
of
Souldiers
,
and
men
of
no
great
mark
▪
compared
with
so
many
Nobles
killed
,
and
a
King
lost
,
the
number
was
not
esteemed
nor
the
loss
thought
any
thing
of
.
The
Companies
of
the
Lord
Hume
had
reserved
themselvs
all
the
time
of
the
fight
,
keeping
their
first
order
,
and
when
by
the
Earl
of
Huntley
,
he
was
required
to
relieve
the
Battallion
where
the
King
fought
,
he
is
said
to
have
answered
That
that
man
did
well
that
day
who
stood
and
saved
himself
.
After
the
retreat
his
Followers
gathered
a
great
bootie
of
the
spoils
of
the
slaughtered
.
This
fight
began
Sept.
9.
about
four
of
the
clock
after
Noon
,
and
continued
three
houres
the
year
1513.
About
the
dawning
of
the
next
Morning
the
Lord
Da●res
,
with
his
Horse-Troops
taking
a
view
of
the
Field
,
and
seeing
the
brazen
Ordnance
of
the
Scots
not
transported
,
with
most
part
of
the
faln
bodies
not
rifled
,
sendeth
speedy
advertisement
to
the
Howards
and
the
pensive
Army
:
inviting
all
to
the
setting
up
of
Trophees
,
Spoil
,
and
transporting
of
their
great
Ordnance
to
Berwick
,
amongst
which
were
seven
Culverins
of
like
size
and
making
,
called
the
Seven
Sisters
.
Divers
diversly
report
of
the
Fortune
of
the
King
;
We
without
affirming
any
thing
for
certain
,
shall
onely
set
down
what
Fame
hath
published
,
a
false
Witness
often
of
human
accidents
,
and
which
many
times
by
malignant
brains
is
forged
,
and
by
more
malignant
ears
received
and
believed
.
The
English
hold
that
he
was
killed
in
this
Battail
;
the
Scots
that
many
in
like
Arms
with
the
like
Guards
,
were
killed
,
every
one
of
which
was
held
for
the
King
:
Amongst
others
Alexander
Lord
Elphinstoun
his
Favourite
,
who
had
marryed
Elizabeth
Barley
one
of
the
Dames
of
Honour
of
Queen
Margarite
;
He
was
a
man
not
unlike
to
the
King
in
face
and
stature
,
and
representing
him
in
arms
in
the
field
,
with
the
valiantest
and
most
couragious
of
the
Army
fought
it
out
,
and
acting
heroically
his
part
,
as
a
King
was
killed
,
heaps
of
slaughtered
bodies
environing
his
.
In
the
search
where
the
fight
was
,
the
number
,
taleness
,
furniture
of
the
dead
bodies
being
observed
,
their
faces
and
wounds
viewed
,
his
body
,
as
if
it
breathed
yet
majesty
,
was
amidst
the
others
selected
,
acknowledged
for
his
Maisters
,
brought
to
Berwick
and
embalmed
.
That
it
was
not
the
body
of
the
King
,
the
girdle
of
Iron
which
heever
wore
,
and
then
was
not
found
about
him
,
gave
some
,
though
not
certain
,
testimony
.
Some
have
recorded
that
the
fortune
of
the
day
inclining
to
the
English
,
four
tall
men
mounted
upon
lusty
Horses
,
wearing
upon
the
points
of
their
Launces
,
for
coignoscances
,
Streamers
of
Straw
,
mounting
the
King
on
a
Sorrel
Hackney
,
convoyed
him
far
from
the
place
of
fight
,
and
that
he
was
seen
beyond
the
Tweed
,
between
K●lso
and
Dunce
.
After
which
what
became
of
him
was
uncertain
.
Many
hold
he
was
killed
in
the
Castle
of
Hume
,
either
by
the
intelligence
between
the
English
and
the
Lord
Humes
kinred
,
or
out
of
fear
(
for
they
were
at
the
slaughter
of
the
Kings
Father
and
the
most
violent
in
that
fight
)
or
of
hopes
of
great
fortunes
,
which
would
follow
innovations
,
and
the
confusion
of
the
State
,
being
men
who
liv'd
best
in
a
troubl'd
Common
wealth
and
upon
the
Borders
.
One
Carra
follower
of
the
Lord
Humes
,
that
same
night
the
Battail
was
fought
,
thrust
the
Abbot
of
Kelso
out
of
his
Abbacy
:
which
he
never
durst
attempt
the
King
being
alive
.
Another
,
David
carbreath
in
the
time
of
Iohn
the
Governour
vaunted
that
however
Iohn
wronged
the
Humes
,
he
was
one
of
fix
who
had
abated
the
insolency
of
King
Iames
,
and
brought
him
to
know
he
was
a
Mortal
.
To
these
is
added
,
that
the
Governour
Iohn
,
not
long
hereafter
,
cut
off
the
heads
of
the
Lord
Hume
,
and
his
Brother
without
any
known
great
cause
.
The
Common
people
(
ever
more
addicted
to
superstition
than
verity
)
believed
he
was
living
,
and
had
passed
over
the
Seas
,
and
according
to
his
promise
visited
the
holy
Sepulchre
in
Palestine
.
Therefor
his
other
offences
and
the
bearing
of
Arms
against
his
Father
,
in
prayers
and
Pennance
he
spent
the
remainder
of
His
tedious
daies
.
That
he
would
return
again
when
he
found
opportunity
,
and
the
necessity
of
Europe
requird
him
.
This
report
was
of
as
great
truth
,
as
that
which
the
Burgundians
have
of
the
Return
of
their
Duke
Charles
after
the
Battle
of
Nancy
,
most
of
them
believing
he
escaped
from
the
conflict
.
He
was
lost
the
twenty
and
five
year
of
his
Reign
,
the
thirty
and
ninth
of
his
age
the
ninth
of
September
1513.
This
King
was
of
a
vigorous
body
,
his
stature
being
neither
too
tall
nor
too
low
,
of
a
pleasant
countenance
,
of
a
pregnant
wit
;
but
by
the
faults
of
the
times
in
which
he
lived
not
polished
with
Letters
.
He
excelled
in
horse-manship
fencing
and
shooting
.
By
much
watching
,
slender
diet
,
and
use
,
he
was
enabled
to
endu●e
all
extremities
of
weather
,
scarcity
or
want
of
rest
,
with
good
health
of
body
.
He
was
just
in
giving
judgement
,
in
punishing
malefactors
severe
,
yet
tractable
and
moderate
.
With
the
peril
of
some
few
he
restrained
vices
and
rather
shook
the
Sword
than
struck
with
it
.
He
knew
there
were
some
things
,
though
Princes
might
,
yet
they
ought
not
to
do
.
He
was
easie
of
access
.
most
courteous
in
speech
,
and
meek
in
answering
every
man
.
He
was
so
far
from
being
over
taken
with
anger
or
other
violent
perturbations
,
that
he
was
never
observed
to
have
given
an
evil
or
disobliging
word
to
any
,
or
that
the
colour
of
his
face
changed
by
any
offence
offered
him
,
or
informations
given
him
,
relying
without
passion
upon
his
own
magnanimity
.
He
was
of
a
free
and
liberal
disposition
,
far
from
any
ostentation
.
As
he
understood
well
the
Art
of
giving
,
so
to
acquire
and
purchase
he
was
not
sufficient
of
himself
,
but
made
use
of
men
who
drew
more
hatred
upon
their
own
heads
,
than
moneys
into
their
Princes
coffers
.
Though
he
delighted
more
in
War
than
the
Arts
,
he
was
a
great
admirer
and
advancer
of
learned
men
.
William
Elphinstoun
Bishop
of
Aberdeen
builded
by
his
Liberality
the
College
of
Aberdeen
,
and
named
it
The
Kings
College
,
by
reason
of
those
Privileges
and
Rents
the
King
bestowed
upon
it
.
His
Generosity
did
shew
it self
in
not
delivering
of
Perkin
Warbeck
;
he
trusted
much
,
and
had
great
confidence
in
his
Nobility
,
and
governed
by
love
not
by
fear
his
people
.
It
is
no
wonder
amidst
so
much
worth
,
that
some
humane
frailty
,
and
some
according
discord
be
found
.
There
is
no
day
so
bright
and
fair
,
which
one
moment
or
other
looketh
not
pale
,
and
remaineth
not
with
some
dampish
shadow
of
discoloured
Clouds
.
He
was
somwhat
wedded
to
his
own
humours
,
opiniative
and
rash
;
Actions
of
rashness
and
timerity
even
although
they
may
have
an
happy
event
,
being
never
praise
worthy
in
a
Prince
.
He
was
so
infected
with
that
illustrious
crime
which
the
Ambitious
take
for
virtue
,
desire
of
Fame
,
that
be
preferred
it
to
his
own
life
,
and
the
peace
of
his
Subjects
.
He
so
affected
popularity
,
and
endeavoured
to
purchase
the
love
of
his
people
,
by
Largesses
,
Banquetting
▪
and
other
Magnificence
,
diving
in
debt
,
that
by
those
Subsidies
and
exc●ssive
exacti●ns
which
of
necessity
he
should
have
been
constrained
to
have
levied
and
squeized
from
the
people
,
longer
life
had
made
him
lose
all
that
favor
and
love
he
had
so
painfully
purchased
,
that
death
seemed
to
have
come
to
him
wishedly
and
in
good
time
.
The
wedding
of
others
Quarrels
,
especially
of
the
French
,
seemeth
in
him
inexcusable
;
a
wise
Prince
should
be
slow
and
loath
to
engage
himself
in
a
war
,
although
he
hath
suffered
some
wrong
.
He
should
consider
that
of
all
humane
actions
and
hazards
,
there
is
not
one
of
which
the
precipitation
is
so
dangerous
,
as
that
of
beginning
and
undertaking
a
war
.
Neither
in
humane
affairs
should
there
more
depths
be
founded
nor
hidden
passages
searched
and
pryed
into
than
in
this
.
He
should
remember
that
besides
the
sad
necessity
which
is
inseparable
from
the
most
innocent
war
(
the
wasting
and
destroying
of
the
goods
and
lives
of
much
people
)
there
is
nothing
of
which
the
Revolutions
and
Changes
are
more
inconstant
,
and
the
conclusions
and
ends
more
uncertain
.
The
Sea
is
not
more
treacherous
,
false
and
deceiving
,
nor
changeth
not
more
swiftly
her
calms
into
storms
than
wars
and
the
fortune
of
arms
do
,
the
event
and
success
belying
the
beginning
.
It
is
not
enough
that
a
Prince
know
a
war
which
he
undertaketh
to
be
just
,
but
he
should
consider
also
if
it
be
necessary
,
and
if
it
be
profitable
,
and
conduce
to
the
State
which
he
governeth
.
As
men
of
strong
and
healthful
bodies
follow
ordinarily
delight
in
their
youth
,
he
was
amourously
carryed
away
.
He
confined
the
Earl
of
Anguss
in
the
Isle
of
Arran
,
for
taking
Iane
Kennedy
a
Daughter
of
the
Earl
of
Cassilles
out
of
Galloway
,
a
fair
and
noble
Lady
,
of
whom
he
became
enamoured
as
he
went
in
his
pilgrimage
to
St.
Ninians
.
In
his
last
expedition
the
Lady
Foord
was
thought
to
have
hindered
the
progress
of
his
arms
,
and
hasten'd
the
success
of
the
battel
.
Though
virtue
be
sometimes
unfortunate
,
yet
is
it
ever
in
an
high
esteem
in
the
memories
of
men
:
such
a
desire
remained
of
him
in
the
hearts
of
his
people
after
his
loss
,
that
the
like
was
not
of
any
King
before
him
;
Princes
who
are
out
of
this
life
being
onely
the
Delights
and
Darlings
of
a
people
.
Anne
the
French
Queen
not
many
dayes
out-lived
the
rumour
of
his
death
.
He
serves
for
an
example
of
the
frailty
of
great
men
on
the
Theatre
of
this
world
,
and
of
the
inconstancy
of
all
Sub-Lunary
things
.
He
had
children
,
Iames
and
Arthur
who
dyed
Infants
,
Iames
who
succeeded
him
,
Alexander
born
after
his
death
who
dyed
young
;
Alexander
a
natural
son
,
Arch-Bishop
of
Saint
Andrews
,
so
much
admired
and
courted
by
Erasmus
;
Margarite
of
a
Daughter
of
the
Lord
Drummonds
,
maried
to
the
Earl
of
Huntley
,
whose
mother
had
been
contracted
to
the
King
,
and
taken
away
(
to
his
great
regret
)
by
those
who
governed
the
State
,
that
he
should
not
follow
the
example
of
King
Robert
his
Predecessour
,
who
maryed
a
Lady
of
that
Family
;
Iames
earl
of
Murray
.
Iams
V
King
of
Scotes
Ano.
1514
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
LIFE
&
REIGN
OF
Iames
the
Fift
,
King
of
Scotland
THe
fatal
accident
nd
over
throw
of
the
King
,
and
Flower
of
the
Nobility
of
Scotland
at
Flowden
filled
the
remnant
of
the
State
with
great
sorrow
,
but
with
greater
amazement
and
perplexity
:
for
by
this
great
change
they
expected
no
less
than
the
progress
and
advancement
of
the
Victors
Arms
and
Fortune
,
and
feared
the
conquest
,
se●virude
and
d●solation
of
the
whole
Kingdom
.
The
rigorous
season
of
the
year
being
spent
in
mourning
and
performing
of
last
duties
to
the
dead
for
their
lost
kinsmen
and
friends
;
and
the
gatheing
together
the
floating
Ribbs
and
dispersed
plancks
of
this
Ship-wrack
,
the
Peers
assembled
at
Sterlin
,
where
being
,
applying
themselves
to
set
their
confuons
in
order
,
and
determine
on
the
Remedies
of
their
present
evils
,
the
lively
pourtraict
of
their
Calamities
did
represent
it self
to
the
full
view
.
The
head
and
fairest
parts
which
Majesty
,
Authority
,
Direction
,
Wisdom
had
made
emin●nt
,
were
cut
away
,
some
turbulent
Church-men
,
Orphan
Noblemen
,
and
timorous
Citizens
,
fill
their
vacant
places
:
and
many
who
needed
directions
themselves
,
were
placed
to
direct
and
guide
the
Helm
of
State
;
such
miseries
being
alwaies
incident
to
a
people
,
where
the
Father
of
the
Countrey
is
taken
away
,
and
the
Successor
is
of
under
age
.
In
this
Maze
of
perplexity
to
di●oblige
themselves
of
their
greatest
duty
,
and
give
satisfaction
to
the
most
and
best
,
the
lawful
Successour
and
Heir
IAMES
the
Prince
is
set
on
the
Throne
and
Crowned
,
being
at
that
time
one
year
five
moneths
and
ten
daies
of
age
,
and
the
hundreth
and
fifth
King
of
Scotland
.
The
Last
Will
and
Testament
which
the
late
King
had
left
before
his
expedition
,
being
publickly
seem
and
approved
,
the
Queen
challenges
the
Protection
of
the
Realm
and
Tutelage
of
her
Son
,
as
disposed
unto
her
so
long
as
she
continued
a
Widdow
and
followed
the
Counsel
and
advise
of
the
Chancellour
of
the
Realm
,
and
some
other
grave
Counsellours
,
and
she
obtained
it
:
as
well
out
of
a
Religion
they
had
to
fulfill
the
will
of
their
deceased
Soveraign
,
as
to
shun
and
be
freed
of
the
imminent
arms
and
imminent
danger
of
her
Brother
the
King
of
England
.
Being
established
in
the
Government
,
and
having
from
all
that
respect
,
reverence
and
observance
which
belong
to
such
a
Princess
,
she
sent
Letters
to
the
King
of
England
;
that
having
compassion
upon
the
tears
and
prayers
of
a
Widdow
,
of
his
sister
,
of
an
Orphan
,
of
his
Nephew
,
he
would
not
only
cease
from
following
the
Warre
upon
Scotland
(
then
at
war
with
it self
and
many
waies
divided
)
but
ennobled
by
courage
and
goodness
,
be
a
defence
unto
her
the
infant
her
Son
against
all
injuries
to
be
offered
them
by
Forrainers
abroad
,
or
any
of
the
factious
Nobility
▪
who
would
oppose
themselves
a
gainst
her
at
home
.
To
which
King
Henry
answered
,
That
with
the
Peaceable
he
would
entertain
Peace
,
and
with
the
froward
and
turbulent
war
;
if
the
Scots
would
live
in
Peace
they
should
have
it
for
his
part
,
but
if
they
would
rather
fight
,
he
was
not
to
refuse
them
.
That
he
husband
had
faln
by
is
own
indiscreet
rashness
,
and
foolish
kindness
to
France
,
that
he
regretted
his
death
as
his
Ally
,
and
should
be
willing
to
prohibite
all
hostility
against
the
Countrey
of
Scotland
during
the
minority
of
her
Son
,
for
a
remedy
of
present
evils
,
one
years
Truce
and
a
day
longer
was
yielded
unto
;
in
which
time
he
had
leasure
to
prosecute
his
designs
against
France
,
without
fear
of
being
disturbed
or
diverted
by
the
incursions
and
inroads
of
the
Scots
upon
his
borders
.
The
Government
of
a
woman
and
a
child
over
a
people
ever
in
motion
,
mutinous
and
delighting
in
Changes
,
could
not
long
subsist
firm
,
nor
continue
a
after
one
fashion
.
The
first
shake
and
disorders
of
the
Kingdom
arose
,
and
was
occasioned
by
the
ambition
and
avarice
of
the
Church-men
(
the
Moth-worms
of
State
)
being
seconded
by
the
factious
Nobles
and
Male-contents
;
and
it
was
the
distribution
of
the
Offices
,
Places
,
Benefices
,
vacant
by
the
deaths
of
those
slain
in
the
late
Battel
.
Andrew
Form●n
Arch-Bishop
of
Burges
,
Bishop
of
Murray
,
and
Legate
to
the
Pope
Iulius
,
Gaven
Dowglass
Bishop
of
Dunkell
,
Uncle
to
the
Earl
of
Anguss
,
Iohn
Hepburn
Prtour
of
St.
Andrews
,
contend
all
three
for
the
Archbishoprick
of
St.
Andrews
.
Gaven
Dowglass
was
presented
to
it
by
the
Queen
,
Andrew
Forman
by
the
Pope
,
John
Hepburn
was
chosen
by
the
Chapter
his
Canons
;
and
sundry
of
the
Nobility
favoured
is
election
,
they
said
also
te
place
whilst
it
was
vacant
belonged
unto
him
:
and
his
party
was
so
strong
that
none
dared
publish
te
Popes
Bull
in
favour
of
Andrew
Forman
for
many
daies
.
Till
Alexander
Lord
Hume
then
chamberlain
and
warden
of
he
East
Marches
,
won
by
many
promises
,
and
the
Abbacy
of
coldingham
engaged
and
presently
given
in
hand
to
his
younger
Brother
David
,
in
despight
of
the
opposition
of
the
Lord
Haylles
and
the
faction
of
the
Hepburns
,
then
seditious
and
powerful
,
well
backed
by
his
Friends
,
Vassals
,
Adherents
all
in
Arms
,
caused
publish
and
proclaim
it
at
the
Market
cross
of
Edinburgh
,
which
action
first
incensed
the
Priour
to
plot
mischief
against
the
family
of
the●
Humos
.
William
Elp●instoun
Bishop
of
Aberdeen
by
many
of
the
Clergy
and
some
of
the
Nobility
had
been
desired
to
accept
this
Dignity
,
but
he
refused
it
,
being
now
weary
of
earthly
greatness
,
and
making
for
another
world
,
for
at
this
time
at
Edinburgh
he
left
this
.
As
ordinarily
when
one
faction
is
neer
extinguished
,
the
remnant
subdivideth
,
after
these
jars
of
the
Church
men
,
which
were
cherished
by
the
Nobility
,
the
Nobles
began
to
jar
among
themselves
,
and
grudge
at
others
preferments
.
Alexander
Lord
Gordon
ruled
and
commanded
the
Countreys
north-ward
the
River
of
Forth
,
as
Alexander
Lord
Hume
usurped
almost
a
royal
Authority
,
and
commanded
over
the
Countreys
on
South-side
of
the
Forth
,
and
Earl
of
Anguss
went
about
a
fairer
couquest
.
Iames
Earl
of
Arran
Lord
Hamiltown
being
neerest
in
blood
to
the
King
,
could
not
but
wit
indignation
look
upon
the
undeserved
greatness
of
these
Usurpers
,
under
the
shadow
of
this
Olygarchy
,
turbulent
,
evill
disposed
,
and
men
abhorring
horring
quietness
ravaged
the
Countrey
and
did
what
they
pleased
.
Amidst
these
confusions
these
confusion
the
Queen
in
April
brought
forth
the
posthumous
child
in
the
Cattle
of
Sterlin
,
whom
the
Bishop
shop
of
Cathness
,
Abbot
of
Dumfermlin
,
and
the
Arch-Dean
of
St.
Andrews
baptized
and
named
Alexander
.
After
she
was
recovered
and
had
required
her
wonted
strength
of
body
,
she
found
the
authority
of
her
place
was
turned
weak
,
and
that
●he
enjoyed
nothing
but
the
name
of
Governing
,
the
people
delighting
to
live
rather
without
rule
and
in
all
disorders
than
to
be
subject
to
the
obedience
of
a
Woman
though
a
Queen
.
After
great
deliberation
and
many
essays
in
vain
to
curb
their
insolency
and
vindicate
her
authority
from
their
contempt
,
as
also
to
save
her
son
from
the
dangers
of
an
insulting
Nobility
,
and
settle
her
estate
,
she
resolved
to
match
with
some
Nobleman
eminent
in
power
and
worth
,
who
could
and
would
protect
her
and
hers
in
greatest
extremities
Amongst
the
choise
of
the
young
Noblemen
of
Scotland
for
a
long
succession
of
renowned
Auncestors
,
comelyness
of
person
,
nobleconversation
,
prudence
in
affairs
of
State
,
being
lovely
,
courteous
,
liberal
wise
,
none
was
comparable
to
the
Earl
of
Anguss
;
him
she
determines
to
m●ke
Partner
of
her
Royal
Bed
and
Fortunes
;
and
as
ordinarily
in
m●tters
of
love
it
falleth
out
,
by
the
impatience
of
delay
,
without
acquanting
her
Brother
the
King
of
England
,
or
the
Nobles
of
the
Kingdom
with
her
design
,
she
afterwards
marryeth
him
,
transferring
,
if
she
could
,
the
whole
weight
of
the
Kingdom
and
the
rains
of
the
Government
of
the
State
into
his
hands
,
having
no
more
freedom
in
her
own
determinations
.
No
sooner
was
this
revealed
to
the
World
,
when
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
divided
into
two
Factions
,
one
adhering
to
the
Dowglass
,
in
whom
kindred
,
friendship
long
observance
had
bred
hopes
of
benefit
and
preferment
;
another
of
such
whom
envy
of
his
greatness
and
advancement
had
made
hungrey
of
change
.
The
first
would
have
the
Government
continued
in
the
Queens
person
and
Her
husbands
:
because
hereby
the
Realm
should
still
have
peace
with
England
,
which
at
that
time
was
the
most
necessary
point
to
be
respected
.
The
adverse
party
,
of
which
the
Lord
Chamberlain
was
the
principal
,
who
was
a
man
both
in
Power
,
Parentage
,
Riches
equal
,
if
not
beyond
,
to
many
of
the
great
men
of
the
Countrey
,
importuned
the
election
of
a
new
Governour
and
Protectour
of
the
young
King
.
The
Queen
loosing
by
her
marriage
both
the
tutelage
of
her
Son
and
the
Government
,
should
not
take
it
to
heart
that
another
were
chosen
and
put
in
her
place
.
Her
marrying
the
Earl
of
Anguss
had
made
him
too
great
already
to
be
a
Subject
;
the
continuing
of
her
in
Authority
would
promote
him
to
the
greatness
of
a
Prince
.
Who
should
be
Governour
,
is
upon
both
sides
long
and
coutentiously
argued
.
Many
gave
their
voices
for
the
Earl
of
Arran
,
as
being
neer
in
blood
to
the
King
,
and
a
man
affecting
peace
more
than
others
,
and
every
way
sufficient
for
such
a
Charge
.
The
Chamber
lain
had
determined
of
another
,
and
told
it
was
a
wrong
to
bar
from
so
high
an
honour
a
man
of
the
Masculine
line
in
blood
to
the
King
,
and
prefer
one
of
the
feminine
.
Iohn
Duke
of
Albany
,
son
to
Alexander
Duke
of
Albany
,
the
Brother
of
King
Iames
the
third
,
before
all
others
by
all
reason
should
be
preferred
to
the
Government
.
Being
demanded
if
he
would
the
first
,
to
give
example
to
others
,
set
his
hand
to
this
election
,
he
without
pawsing
performed
it
,
with
a
protestation
,
that
though
the
rest
of
the
Nobility
opposed
it
,
as
to
his
comming
into
Scotland
to
accept
the
Government
,
he
alone
would
go
to
France
,
charge
him
with
it
,
be
his
Convoy
hither
,
and
maintain
his
Title
.
This
he
was
thought
to
have
done
,
for
that
despairing
to
reach
and
obtain
this
Dignity
himself
,
out
of
emulation
he
laid
a
design
that
never
any
other
of
the
Nobles
of
the
Kingdom
should
reach
it
:
affecting
rather
to
give
a
stranger
the
place
than
a
Competitor
,
bringing
in
the
French
to
equal
the
ballance
as
principal
,
himself
only
as
accessory
,
nothing
doubting
of
a
chief
place
in
State
,
as
well
for
his
forwardness
in
this
election
as
for
the
necessity
of
his
Service
which
the
French
could
not
well
want
,
and
should
never
be
lacking
.
He
feared
aslo
if
the
faction
of
the
Dowglasses
prevail'd
,
the
greatness
of
the
Earl
of
Anguss
would
be
an
umbrage
to
his
,
and
lessen
and
impair
it
;
Their
Lands
and
Fortunes
lying
neer
to
other
,
as
that
the
Queen
by
her
power
in
England
would
cross
his
f●irest
projects
.
The
King
of
England
had
sent
a
Letter
to
the
Lords
of
Scotland
(
as
he
had
done
to
the
French
King
for
that
same
effect
)
remonstrating
how
dangerous
it
was
for
the
State
of
Scotland
,
and
young
King
,
if
they
should
make
choise
of
the
Duke
of
Albany
.
Notwithstanding
of
all
which
through
ambition
,
malice
,
envy
of
others
,
discords
amongst
themselves
,
they
made
choise
of
this
Gentleman
,
a
stranger
by
his
education
and
birth
,
ignorant
of
the
nature
and
manners
of
the
Scots
:
whose
Father
was
banished
for
Treason
against
his
Brother
▪
and
dyed
unrestored
.
One
altogether
devoted
to
the
French
King
,
and
an
enemy
to
the
English
;
not
caring
to
keep
the
Countrey
of
Scotland
in
Warrs
and
Troubles
,
so
he
might
defend
the
French
Nation
,
by
making
the
Scots
fight
their
battels
.
After
many
private
Letters
from
his
Friends
in
Scotland
(
especially
from
the
Chamberlin
)
inviting
him
to
come
home
and
accept
his
new
dignity
,
the
Duke
at
last
is
required
by
the
State
,
and
Lyon
King
of
Arms
is
directed
to
him
,
to
acquaint
him
with
their
proceedings
,
and
make
him
forward
on
his
way
.
He
to
endear
his
comming
and
make
himself
the
more
desired
of
the
People
,
excusing
his
stay
for
a
while
(
which
he
laid
upon
the
Treaty
of
Peace
,
which
was
then
to
be
agreed
upon
between
England
and
France
,
by
the
marriage
of
Lovys
the
French
King
with
Mary
the
youngest
Sister
of
Henry
King
of
England
,
which
required
his
presence
)
sendeth
home
the
King
of
Arms
with
Letters
from
the
French
King
,
with
Sir
Anthony
Darcea
le
Si●ur
de
la
Beautie
.
This
man
propounded
certain
conditions
which
the
Duke
required
.
What
should
be
the
form
of
his
Government
,
his
Guards
,
what
Castles
should
be
delivered
to
him
for
his
Garrisons
;
the
restoring
his
patrimony
and
Fathers
dignities
to
him
.
Which
particularities
being
condescended
unto
,
to
Castle
of
Dumbar
was
instantly
delivered
to
la
Beautie
to
be
kept
for
a
French
Garrison
at
the
Dukes
comming
:
and
Sir
Patrick
Hamilton
,
Brother
to
the
Earl
of
Arran
,
Iames
Oguilbuy
Abbot
of
Arborth
with
the
King
of
Arms
,
were
sent
back
again
to
France
.
After
their
arrival
the
Duke
of
Albany
furnished
with
all
necessaries
by
the
French
King
with
eight
well
rigged
Ships
took
the
Seas
,
and
in
the
moneth
of
May
arrived
on
the
West
coasts
of
Scotland
,
from
whence
with
a
great
retinue
of
the
Nobles
and
Barons
of
the
Countrey
by
easie
journeys
,
the
Queen
meeting
him
,
he
came
to
the
Town
of
Edinburgh
▪
In
the
Parlament
which
had
been
porogued
for
his
comming
,
the
Duke
accepted
the
Government
,
and
gave
his
oath
of
fidelity
to
the
King
and
Countrey
:
and
the
three
Estates
gave
their
oath
of
obedience
to
him
,
and
both
swore
in
the
administration
of
Justice
,
neither
should
be
deficient
to
others
.
Here
is
he
restored
to
all
his
Fathers
inheritance
,
titles
and
honours
.
Being
declared
Dukes
of
Albany
Earl
of
March
,
and
Governour
of
the
Kingdom
till
the
Kings
full
maturity
.
Many
Laws
are
made
for
the
weal
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
to
gratifie
his
Linnage
,
Iames
the
naturall
Sonne
of
Iames
the
fourth
is
created
Earl
of
Murray
.
At
the
presence
of
this
new
Governour
the
face
of
the
State
turned
more
beautiful
,
and
the
Court
more
Royall
,
oppr●ssion
is
restrained
,
justice
sincerely
executed
,
the
Court
is
frequented
with
good
and
virtuous
men
,
Malefactours
and
naughty
persons
banish
themselves
.
He
maketh
a
progress
to
all
the
notable
Towns
of
the
Kingdom
,
seeing
crimes
punished
,
and
faults
amended
.
Being
a
Stranger
and
not
throughly
acquainted
with
the
municipal
Statutes
and
particular
practises
of
the
Countrey
,
in
matters
great
and
of
importance
he
proceedeth
by
the
instructions
and
informations
of
some
choice
men
of
the
Nation
it self
.
Especially
since
he
was
not
infinite
to
listen
to
the
advice
of
every
one
,
he
gave
himself
to
hearken
and
follow
the
opinion
and
counsell
of
Iohn
Hepburn
Priour
of
St.
Andrews
:
whose
judgement
in
his
greatest
difficulti●s
he
receives
as
an
Oracle
.
This
man
being
of
a
subtle
wind
,
malitious
,
crafty
,
rich
and
endued
with
some
Courtly
eloquence
,
by
a
counterfeit
Pretence
of
knowledge
of
the
affairs
of
the
Kingdom
and
State
(
neither
in
some
things
did
he
err
)
at
first
being
very
familiar
with
the
Duke
and
in
a
little
time
after
,
by
bribing
secretly
some
of
his
choise
Servants
,
turned
his
only
Privado
,
and
almost
possessed
alone
his
judgement
and
ear
.
He
informed
him
of
the
strength
and
Riches
of
the
Countrey
,
of
the
nature
ot
the
people
,
manner
of
theri
Laws
,
revealed
to
him
many
secrets
of
the
Government
.
He
gave
him
a
Catalogue
of
the
whole
deadly
fewds
and
divisions
amongst
the
Noble
men
and
Gentry
,
opening
unto
him
which
were
inveterate
,
and
had
long
continued
,
and
w●ich
were
fresh
,
upon
what
accidents
they
had
their
beginnings
.
How
in
prosecuting
Revenge
in
them
they
cared
not
how
innocent
any
man
was
if
he
were
of
the
Name
and
Alliance
,
but
rather
thought
the
more
innocent
any
was
the
more
it
testified
their
spight
which
they
desired
to
manifest
by
taking
him
away
.
He
shewed
him
what
factions
were
in
the
Kingdom
,
who
sway'd
them
,
and
were
the
heads
.
He
told
him
the
Scots
were
a
violent
fierce
people
,
mu●inously
proud
,
and
knew
not
how
to
obey
without
the
Sword
were
drawn
.
That
they
were
never
absolutely
governed
by
their
own
Kings
themselves
,
far
less
would
they
be
ruled
by
him
who
was
but
a
Governour
,
and
half
a
Stranger
.
King
Iames
the
first
they
had
killed
,
they
had
made
a
League
against
King
Iames
the
second
,
in
open
Battel
they
had
overthrown
King
Iames
the
third
,
and
the
last
King
was
be
best
judgements
thought
to
have
been
secretly
taken
away
:
here
(
calling
to
mind
the
proclaiming
of
the
Arch-bishop
Andrew
Formans
Bull
)
he
omitted
nothing
could
derogate
to
the
Chamberlains
reputation
and
honour
,
and
an
evil
opinion
of
him
in
the
Governour
.
He
instructed
him
how
the
great
Houses
of
Scotland
were
so
joined
and
linkt
together
,
by
kinred
,
alliances
,
Bonds
of
service
or
Homage
,
that
no
Gentleman
of
any
quality
,
although
a
Malefactor
and
a
guilty
person
,
could
be
presented
to
justice
without
some
stir
,
commotion
,
tumult
of
the
Grandees
and
their
factious
friends
:
Amidst
so
many
strong
parties
and
confederate
male-contents
,
the
Governor
by
the
power
of
the
Scots
themselves
,
and
his
own
Kindred
,
Friends
and
Followers
were
not
powerful
enough
●afely
to
administer
justice
:
for
which
cause
the
King
of
France
should
be
implored
to
send
hither
competent
forces
to
quell
the
infolencies
and
shake
the
pride
of
the
factious
Nobles
.
The
heads
of
the
factions
which
had
a
principal
●way
in
the
Kingdom
at
that
time
would
either
be
cuto
off
,
or
kept
under
,
but
with
such
cunning
and
dexterity
that
it
should
not
be
perceived
,
nor
found
out
;
that
many
were
aimed
at
and
interessed
when
some
few
did
suffer
and
fall
.
That
for
the
present
there
were
three
heads
to
be
looked
unto
as
●eared
and
like
to
bring
Novations
in
the
State
,
being
m●n
able
to
change
the
present
Government
.
The
Earl
of
Anguss
,
a
man
in
the
prime
of
his
youth
,
of
high
flying
thoughts
by
his
Alliance
with
the
King
of
England
,
and
that
estimaion
the
people
conceived
of
him
by
the
demerits
of
his
Ancesters
,
and
the
singular
love
the
Subjects
bare
him
,
carryed
a
mind
above
the
fortune
of
a
private
man
,
and
seemed
not
born
to
live
a
subjects
life
,
each
action
of
his
bearing
in
it
majesty
and
magnificence
,
he
had
power
to
hurt
if
he
would
hurt
.
The
Lord
Chamberlain
,
a
man
unpolisht
,
stubbornly
stout
,
haz●rdous
,
mighty
in
riches
and
power
,
and
consequently
proud
,
of
a
working
mind
and
vehement
Spirit
,
whom
time
and
experience
had
hardned
by
great
exployts
and
most
dangerous
actions
,
who
had
the
malice
to
be
a
Spectator
of
the
discom●iture
of
his
Prince
and
Countrymen
at
Flowden
,
was
likely
to
attend
the
opportunity
of
traverses
and
changes
.
The
third
was
the
Arch-Bishop
Andrew
Forman
,
once
Secretary
to
the
Pope
,
who
though
he
was
not
of
any
Noble
Ste●
nor
descent
of
blood
,
nor
for
his
Followers
,
Friends
,
and
Adherents
much
to
be
taken
notice
of
or
feared
,
yet
considering
him
as
his
Legateship
,
pluralty
of
benefices
,
many
pensions
from
Princes
,
had
guilded
him
over
,
and
ballancing
him
by
his
present
treasure
,
he
could
make
a
weak
party
strong
,
and
add
weight
to
what
side
soever
he
inclined
.
He
was
therefore
with
piercing
eyes
to
be
lookt
into
,
and
all
his
actions
and
waies
to
be
observed
.
The
Governour
gave
not
great
attention
to
what
the
Priour
had
instructed
against
the
Arch-Bishop
,
having
before
had
some
inkling
of
the
rancor
,
grudge
and
enmitie
between
them
.
And
he
was
conscious
the
Arch-Bishops
riches
were
above
envy
;
he
having
been
even
more
solicitous
magnificently
to
spend
what
he
had
acquired
than
hoord
up
.
Neither
did
he
bestow
so
much
upon
any
of
his
Countreymen
,
as
he
did
upon
the
French
,
the
Friends
and
Servants
of
the
Governour
.
He
knew
he
was
also
so
circumspect
as
not
to
adhere
to
any
of
the
factions
of
the
time
,
in
a
neutrality
indifferently
and
friendly
ente●taining
all
his
Compatriots
.
Nor
was
he
much
moved
at
his
information
concerning
the
Earl
of
Angus
,
finding
him
a
man
peaceable
,
courteous
to
all
and
aff●ble
;
and
though
of
aspiring
thoughts
,
carryed
often
away
with
his
private
delights
and
Courtly
pleasures
.
But
what
the
Priour
informed
against
the
Lord
Chamberlain
he
deeply
ingraved
in
his
memory
,
and
ever
after
his
countenance
bewrayed
certain
flaws
of
ill
concealed
discontent
:
Neither
did
he
thereafter
shew
him
wounted
favours
,
which
the
Chamberlain
observing
and
guessing
at
the
change
of
the
Governors
mind
towards
him
by
more
than
ordinary
evidences
and
signs
:
He
having
been
the
onely
man
who
wrought
his
advancement
and
comming
to
Scotland
,
his
deserts
now
either
forgot
or
ungratefully
remembred
,
full
of
grief
and
disdain
,
retired
from
the
Court
to
his
own
Castles
,
where
,
when
he
had
rested
a
while
,
half
astonished
to
see
his
hopes
so
frustrate
,
he
taketh
new
resolutions
and
determinations
to
play
the
Governour
double
or
quite
.
Hereafter
he
leaveth
no
meanes
untryed
to
become
entire
with
the
Queen
and
her
Husband
,
and
by
observance
and
frequent
meeting
with
them
,
he
wrought
himself
not
onely
to
be
imbraced
as
their
Friend
,
but
their
Counsellor
,
and
one
in
whom
they
had
great
confidence
.
He
many
times
with
them
deplored
the
publick
calamity
,
when
his
own
particular
only
stong
him
,
accusing
himself
of
his
too
much
forwardness
in
calling
home
a
man
born
an
exile
,
whose
father
dyed
banish'd
for
his
ambition
,
and
her
ess●yed
to
take
the
Crown
form
his
eldest
Brother
.
Sith
this
man
was
the
neerest
of
bloud
to
succeed
who
could
not
perceive
his
last
work
would
be
the
making
away
the
innocent
child
,
his
Pupil
,
to
ascend
the
Royal
Throne
himself
;
in
the
height
of
malice
accomplishing
what
his
Father
out
of
a
desire
to
rule
did
project
.
By
his
tender
years
the
King
could
not
prevent
his
danger
,
his
Mother
might
anticipate
it
,
that
new
necessities
requir'd
new
remedys
only
one
postern
gate
remained
yet
open
,
which
was
that
the
Queen
would
transport
her
Son
to
England
.
When
this
plot
w●s
whisper'd
to
the
Governor
,
who
wanted
not
his
Emissaries
among
the
Queens
attendants
,
it
was
no
sooner
reveal'd
than
believ'd
,
and
no
sooner
believ'd
,
when
(
being
a
man
who
used
celerity
in
all
his
actions
)
with
as
many
men
as
hast
could
suffer
him
to
gather
,
forthwith
marched
from
Edinburgh
to
Sterlin
,
there
unawares
he
surprized
the
Castle
,
and
in
it
the
Queen
with
her
two
Sons
.
A
Council
being
assembled
,
the
King
with
his
brother
Alexander
are
sequestred
from
their
Mother
,
and
trusted
to
the
custody
of
four
Lords
,
who
by
turns
interchangeably
should
attend
the
two
Princes
and
have
a
care
of
their
education
.
That
no
violence
should
be
offered
them
,
certain
Gentlemen
of
the
French
and
Scots
are
appointed
still
to
wait
on
and
guard
them
;
from
this
suspition
the
seeds
of
enmity
began
to
be
sown
between
the
Q●een
and
the
Governor
,
which
neither
time
nor
wisdom
thereafter
could
take
away
and
root
out
.
Amidst
this
storm
of
Court
,
the
Lord
Chamberlain
brought
to
a
new
traverse
of
his
thoughts
with
his
Brother
Mr.
William
Hume
fly
towards
England
;
the
Queen
with
her
Husband
and
Sir
G●orge
Dowglas
his
Brother
with
an
unexpected
suddeness
hast
to
Tantallon
,
and
from
thence
to
Berwick
,
from
which
they
had
a
convoy
to
the
Nunnery
of
Colstream
:
Here
they
attended
advertisment
from
the
King
of
England
what
course
to
follow
and
know
his
pleasure
.
He
recommended
them
to
the
Protection
and
care
of
the
Lord
Dacres
,
and
assigned
the
Castle
of
Harbottle
in
Northumberland
for
his
Sisters
residence
during
her
aboad
in
these
Northern
parts
,
and
the
troubles
of
Scotland
.
The
Governor
not
a
little
perplexed
at
the
flight
and
escape
of
those
Conspira●ours
,
sendeth
Embassadors
to
the
Court
of
England
to
clear
himself
to
the
King
of
what
might
be
surmised
against
him
concerning
these
new
strangers
come
to
his
Country
.
He
had
done
nothing
which
should
have
offended
the
Queen
,
made
her
afraid
,
or
to
entertain
or
harbour
a
sinister
thought
of
his
proceedings
.
Neither
did
he
intend
any
thing
against
these
had
followed
and
accompanyed
her
,
which
should
have
moved
them
to
leave
their
Country
;
unto
whom
if
they
pleased
to
return
they
should
be
welcom
,
enjoy
their
wonted
freedom
,
and
keep
peaceably
what
they
had
poss●ssed
.
If
they
were
conscious
to
themselves
of
any
misdemeanor
he
would
not
be
too
precise
in
the
search
of
it
.
He
also
trafficked
by
the
friends
of
those
who
favored
the
Dowglasses
and
Humes
to
perswade
them
to
a
Return
,
giving
them
fair
promises
of
obtaining
what
they
should
demand
.
Till
at
last
he
removed
them
to
bow
and
yield
to
his
desires
.
The
fugitive
Gentlemen
returnd
;
but
the
Queen
being
with
child
,
and
near
the
time
of
her
delivery
,
was
nec●ssitated
to
stay
still
,
till
at
Harbottle
Castle
she
brought
forth
her
daughter
Margarite
,
after
Grand-mother
to
Iames
King
of
Britain
.
So
soon
as
she
was
able
to
endure
travel
,
and
be
transported
,
King
Henry
with
an
honourable
retinue
brought
her
to
his
Court
,
where
she
was
by
him
and
his
Sister
Mary
(
late
Queen
of
France
)
welcomed
.
In
May
she
made
her
progress
through
London
to
Baynards
Castle
,
and
from
thence
to
Greenwich
.
The
Contrivers
of
the
exploit
of
transporting
the
King
to
England
being
within
the
Country
,
and
,
as
it
were
,
secure
,
the
Governor
,
whose
head
was
filled
with
suspitions
,
not
thinking
himself
bound
by
promises
,
will
have
them
give
a
reckoning
of
their
enterprize
and
flight
into
England
.
Against
some
he
hath
clear
proofs
,
fair
and
manifest
evidences
;
aganist
other
bare
surmises
and
naked
suspitions
,
for
they
had
not
left
the
Country
,
nor
had
they
been
partakers
of
the
Queens
fortunes
.
Here
with
an
unexspected
suddenness
,
M.
Gaven
Dowglas
Uncle
to
the
Earl
of
Angus
,
Bishop
of
Dunkel
,
Mr.
Patrick
Panther
Secretary
to
the
late
King
,
were
committed
.
Mr
Gaven
in
the
Castle
of
St.
Andrews
,
Mr.
Patrick
in
Garvet
Castle
.
The
Lord
Drummond
grand-Father
to
the
Earl
of
Angus
,
having
beaten
a
Lyon
Herault
,
who
too
imperiously
had
given
a
charge
to
answer
such
things
should
be
objected
against
him
,
was
imprisoned
in
the
Castle
of
Blackness
.
Alexander
Lord
Hume
being
charged
to
answer
for
his
actions
and
proceedings
,
and
not
appearing
,
was
denounced
Rebel
,
his
moveables
seised
on
and
brought
to
the
Exchequer
.
Stir'd
up
and
irritated
by
this
outrage
,
he
maketh
Roads
upon
the
neighbour
bounds
,
plundereth
Dumbar
which
was
the
Governors
chief
resort
,
and
to
revenge
his
wrongs
,
setteth
on
work
the
Robbers
on
the
borders
.
To
repress
and
bridle
this
ravaging
,
the
Governor
in
person
with
a
thousand
hardy
Souldiers
marcheth
to
the
Borders
▪
directeth
some
companies
to
find
out
the
Lord
Hume
;
but
he
,
either
dismaid
at
the
worth
and
fortune
of
the
Governor
,
or
broken
and
bowing
under
the
burthen
of
his
won
miseries
,
commeth
to
the
Governor
and
submitted
his
life
and
estate
to
his
faith
and
clemency
:
brought
to
Edinburgh
,
he
is
trusted
to
the
custody
of
Iames
Earl
of
Arran
the
Husband
of
his
Sister
,
with
threatnings
under
pain
of
High
Treason
,
that
he
should
not
part
with
him
,
nor
suffer
him
to
escape
.
The
Lord
Hume
had
not
long
staid
in
the
Castle
of
Edinburgh
,
when
with
glosses
of
probalityes
of
changes
casual
,
and
such
as
might
fall
forth
,
he
moved
the
Earl
of
Arran
to
be
of
his
Mind
,
and
brought
him
to
conspire
against
the
Governor
,
and
hazard
to
put
himself
in
his
place
of
State
.
He
himself
was
the
only
man
who
had
brought
in
the
Governor
,
and
he
knew
well
how
to
put
him
out
,
if
the
Earl
would
be
of
the
Party
,
and
by
his
negligence
nor
reject
a
Supream
honor
thrown
in
his
arms
.
He
is
begun
already
not
to
be
lov'd
,
if
he
was
not
already
hated
by
the
subjects
b●
his
imperious
proceedings
.
If
the
King
of
England
could
find
some
few
Noblemen
to
make
head
against
him
,
he
would
constrain
him
to
leave
the
Country
.
The
Earl
of
Arran
was
neerest
heir
to
the
King
,
it
was
more
reason
he
should
be
second
in
the
Kingdom
than
Iohn
,
who
though
descended
of
a
brother
,
yet
a
banisht
man
,
and
a
stranger
to
the
Scots
Nation
,
with
whom
they
had
not
so
much
as
intercourse
and
fami●iarity
of
language
.
After
many
such
like
imducements
,
the
Prisoner
took
away
his
Keeper
with
him
to
the
South
parts
of
the
Country
:
and
both
by
Letters
to
their
Familiar
,
Kinred
,
and
acquaintance
,
and
private
meetings
with
other
Noblemen
strove
to
make
strong
and
increase
their
faction
.
In
the
beginning
of
the
Spring
Iohn
Stuart
Earl
of
Lennox
,
the
Sisters
son
of
the
Earl
of
Arran
,
listed
himself
in
the
party
of
the
conspiring
Lords
,
and
with
a
number
of
his
Friends
and
Followers
invested
the
Castle
of
Galsgow
;
which
if
they
could
have
kept
,
had
been
a
great
advancement
to
their
intentions
.
But
the
Governor
gathering
an
Army
of
as
many
as
hast
would
suffer
him
to
assemble
,
the
Defenders
not
being
strong
enough
to
resist
him
,
recovered
the
Castle
with
small
loss
of
his
men
.
After
which
in
indignation
he
marched
to
throw
down
the
Castle
of
Hamilton
;
here
victorious
anger
was
conquer'd
by
pitty
and
compassion
:
for
the
old
Countess
of
Arran
being
at
that
time
there
resident
(
who
was
daughter
to
King
Iames
the
second
,
Sister
to
King
Iames
the
third
,
mother
to
the
Earl
of
Arran
,
Grand-mother
to
the
Earl
of
Lennox
,
Aunt
to
the
Governour
)
a
Lady
venerable
for
years
and
virtues
,
with
tears
of
affection
and
sorrow
falling
down
at
the
Governors
feet
,
and
received
by
him
with
great
commiseration
in
a
merciful
manner
,
not
only
preserv'd
the
Castle
,
but
by
the
means
of
the
Arch-bishop
Andrew
Forman
,
entered
into
a
Treaty
for
peace
to
her
Son
,
and
the
Earl
of
Lennox
.
And
in
November
the
two
Earls
comming
to
Edenburgh
by
the
means
of
this
Arch-Bishop
were
reconciled
with
the
Governor
.
About
this
time
(
his
Mother
being
far
from
him
to
discharge
the
last
duties
of
affection
towards
him
)
Alexander
Duke
of
Rothsay
,
brother
to
the
King
,
a
child
to
●●miration
beautiful
and
Delightful
,
dyed
at
Sterlin
,
and
was
buryed
in
the
Abby
Church
of
Cambuskenneth
.
The
term
of
Peace
between
the
two
Kingdomes
being
almost
expir'd
,
and
both
having
a
desire
to
continue
it
,
the
English
sent
their
Commissioners
to
Coldingham
,
to
whom
the
Duke
,
then
resident
at
Dumbar
,
sent
Monsieur
du
Plains
Embassador
for
the
French
King
,
Sir
William
Scot
of
Balweary
,
and
Gaven
Dumbar
Arch-Dean
of
Saint
Andrews
.
These
after
some
altercation
concerning
the
Scottish
Fugitives
,
conclude
a
Peace
between
the
Nations
from
the
midst
of
Ianuary
till
the
feast
of
Whitsuntide
after
.
The
English
comprehended
in
the
Articles
the
Earl
of
Anguss
,
the
Lord
Hume
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Queens
strayed
Faction
,
with
all
their
Kinsmen
,
Clients
and
Followers
.
The
Lord
Hume
was
received
again
into
the
Governours
favor
,
with
condition
that
if
he
after
break
his
promises
and
oaths
,
his
old
faults
should
be
remembred
and
joined
to
his
new
.
Master
Ga●en
Dowglas●
and
Mr.
Partrick
Panther
were
set
a
Liberty
,
The
Lord
Drummond
who
had
been
〈◊〉
was
again
restored
,
the
Ea●l
of
Ang●ss
with
these
who
had
followed
him
with
many
c●remonies
,
and
great
store
of
Fri●ndship
,
was
welcomed
again
to
the
Court.
The
Disorders
of
the
Kingdom
called
a
Parlament
,
in
which
many
acts
were
made
to
restrain
and
keep
under
bold
and
wickedmen
,
and
preserve
the
peace
of
the
Kingdom
.
In
this
Parlament
it
was
Ordained
,
the
Kings
Brother
Alexander
being
decea●ed
,
that
the
Governour
should
be
reput●d
second
person
of
the
Realm
,
and
next
heir
to
the
Crown
.
Notwithstanding
of
the
claim
made
by
Alexander
Stuart
the
elder
brother
of
the
Governour
,
who
was
begotten
on
a
Daughter
of
the
Earl
of
Orkenay
,
to
whom
the
Duke
of
Albany
their
Father
had
been
lawfully
joined
in
marriage
before
his
coming
to
France
,
and
thus
before
the
marrying
of
the
Earl
of
Bulloignes
daughter
the
Mother
of
Ioh●
the
Governour
,
upon
which
ground
Alexander
had
grea
reason
to
make
his
claim
and
protestation
as
heir
to
his
Father
.
Notwithstanding
of
his
challenge
and
bravado
,
Alexander
being
more
fit
for
a
Cowl
than
a
Crown
,
in
open
Parlament
gave
over
all
title
he
had
to
the
Crown
in
his
brothers
favour
.
Whereupon
to
deprive
him
ever
hereafter
of
lawfull
Succession
they
turned
him
Priest
,
being
made
Bishop
of
Murray
,
and
Abbot
of
Skoon
.
A
truce
being
sincerely
kept
with
England
,
tumults
within
the
Countrey
appeased
,
particular
deadly
fewds
and
jarres
of
private
persons
eith●r
curbed
or
smothered
up
,
the
Governour
giveth
himself
so●e
weeks
to
his
Courtly
recreations
at
Faulk-land
,
with
what
pastime
soever
he
be
delighted
,
or
beguile
the
hours
all
the
day
long
,
in
the
might
he
is
often
haunted
by
his
old
familiar
the
Priour
of
St.
Andrews
,
whom
ambition
,
spight
,
malice
never
suffered
to
take
any
rest
.
This
man
put
in
the
Governours
head
and
made
him
beli●ve
,
that
his
endeavours
and
pains
heretofore
would
prove
but
vain
in
settling
the
Government
,
and
that
the
peace
of
the
Kingdom
should
never
be
lasting
,
firm
and
permanent
,
if
so
dangerous
a
Subject
as
the
Lord
Chamberlain
remained
alive
:
whom
neither
rewards
could
soften
,
nor
honours
and
preferment
oblige
and
make
constant
.
How
many
times
had
he
been
pardoned
?
How
often
and
without
a
cause
had
he
returned
again
to
his
fo●mer
Conspiracies
?
Should
the
Governour
of
his
own
free-will
or
of
necessity
be
moved
to
return
to
France
,
what
would
not
the
boldness
of
this
man
attmept
in
his
absence
,
which
his
authority
and
presence
could
never
curb
and
keep
within
compass
?
the
life
of
this
man
would
be
the
death
and
total
ruin
of
the
Peace
of
the
concord
and
harmony
of
the
State
,
bring
forth
nothing
〈◊〉
dangerous
and
wicked
effects
;
the
violence
of
ambition
having
pulled
him
from
his
own
judgement
.
Should
he
be
challenged
and
put
to
a
tryal
of
hi●
Peers
,
He
could
not
shun
the
blow
of
Justice
,
the
cry
of
his
oppression
and
wrongs
having
reached
heaven
?
A
member
so
often
in
vain
cured
and
still
gangrened
should
be
cut
off
.
The
Governour
,
whose
Brains
the
Priour
had
now
embrued
with
jealousies
,
thought
it
no
great
matter
upon
the
in●ormations
he
had
received
to
put
the
Chamberlain
to
a
Tryal
;
for
if
he
proved
not
guilty
,
it
would
be
but
to
leave
him
in
that
state
and
case
he
was
found
in
;
and
calumnies
though
they
do
not
burn
yet
black
.
Being
come
to
Edinburgh
he
appointed
a
convention
of
the
Nobility
,
all
which
time
he
earnestly
tr●fficked
with
the
Friends
of
the
Lord
Chamberlain
that
he
should
not
be
absent
,
the
matters
to
be
determined
in
Counsel
concerni●g
him
nearly
,
and
he
had
need
of
his
advice
and
counsel
.
The
Court
and
City
being
full
of
whisperings
and
expectation
of
some
sudden
change
,
many
disswadeth
the
Chamberlain
from
appearing
,
if
he
appeared
,
that
he
would
leave
his
Brother
Master
William
(
a
man
equal
in
judgement
and
courage
to
himself
)
behind
.
He
trained
into
false
hopes
by
the
bl●●dishments
of
the
Governour
towards
his
friends
and
inveigled
by
presumption
,
with
his
Brother
,
and
(
Sir
Andrew
called
by
the
Countrey
Lord
)
David
Car
of
Farnehast
commeth
to
Court
,
where
they
were
with
many
ceremonies
welcomed
by
the
Governour
,
with
more
than
ordinary
favours
en●ertained
,
and
shortly
after
all
three
imprisoned
,
produced
in
judgment
to
answer
to
such
things
as
should
be
objected
against
them
according
to
the
Lawes
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
submitted
to
the
Sentence
of
a
Jury
.
No
new
cri●e
was
laid
to
their
charge
,
Iames
Earl
of
Murray
the
natural
Son
of
the
late
King
,
accused
the
Chamberlain
of
the
death
of
his
Father
:
who
by
many
witnesses
was
proved
alive
,
and
seen
to
come
from
the
Battel
of
Flowden
:
This
by
pregnant
evidences
not
being
proved
,
he
was
indicted
of
divers
other
points
of
Treason
,
and
his
private
faults
are
found
out
and
laid
against
him
:
they
renew
the
memory
of
the
late
stirs
of
State
and
these
disorders
,
of
which
he
was
eith●r
the
Author
or
accessary
to
them
.
He
had
favoured
and
maintained
the
Factions
,
Thefts
and
Robberies
of
wicked
Mal●f●ctours
on
the
Borders
:
he
had
not
honourably
nor
honestly
carryed
himself
at
the
Battel
of
Flowden
,
performing
neither
the
duty
of
a
Souldier
nor
Commander
.
He
had
suffered
the
English
to
repair
and
of
new
fortifie
the
Castle
of
Norham
,
which
without
either
trouble
to
himself
or
danger
of
his
Friends
,
he
might
have
hindred
.
Of
every
of
which
points
and
particularities
he
not
clearly
justifying
himself
,
the
Judges
prepared
and
directed
by
the
Governor
(
whom
they
record
to
have
given
information
of
a
hainous
crime
comitted
by
the
Chamberlain
and
his
brother
,
for
the
odiousness
of
it
not
to
be
revealed
to
the
people
)
pronounce
him
and
his
Brother
guilty
,
and
condemn
them
to
have
their
Heads
cut
off
.
The
day
following
the
sentence
was
put
in
execution
,
and
their
heads
fixt
on
the
most
eminent
part
of
the
Town
of
Edenburgh
.
David
Car
of
Farnhast
,
either
by
the
Jury
,
being
declared
not
guilty
(
as
some
have
recorded
)
or
by
the
Corrupting
of
his
Keepers
(
as
others
)
or
by
the
permission
of
the
Governor
,
escap'd
this
danger
;
which
brought
the
People
to
believe
the
Chamberlain
was
by
his
means
entrapped
,
To
sinck
whom
he
put
himself
in
hazzard
of
drowning
.
This
Calamity
of
the
Family
of
the
Humes
,
being
so
antient
,
potent
and
couragious
,
br●d
terrour
and
astonishment
in
many
of
the
other
Noblemen
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
estranged
their
Hearts
from
the
Governour
;
his
ears
began
to
be
after
attentive
to
every
rumour
,
and
his
eyes
pryed
into
each
accident
;
at
l●st
,
as
if
he
were
wearyed
with
wrastling
with
the
many
disorders
,
and
cumbersome
Factions
of
the
Countrey
,
he
sought
how
by
some
fair
way
he
might
for
a
while
return
to
France
.
Embassadours
being
sent
from
King
Francis
to
Scotland
to
renew
the
antient
League
between
the
two
Nations
,
when
the
Nobles
assembled
to
make
choice
of
the
man
on
whom
they
should
transfer
the
honour
of
the
accomplishment
of
so
solem
an
action
and
pass
to
France
,
the
Governour
carryed
the
matter
so
by
means
of
the
French
,
that
it
was
conferred
on
himself
,
but
with
his
condition
(
to
entertain
them
with
hopes
of
his
Return
)
that
he
should
not
stay
above
six
Moneths
out
of
the
Countrey
,
Having
obtained
this
privileged
absence
of
them
,
his
next
care
was
to
preserve
the
State
from
any
alterations
till
his
Return
,
and
to
find
the
Government
as
he
left
it
.
Hereupon
to
preserve
the
Person
of
the
King
,
he
is
conveyed
from
Sterlin
to
the
Castle
of
Edinburgh
,
and
trusted
to
the
custody
of
the
Earl
of
Marshall
,
the
Lords
,
Ruthen
and
Borthick
,
two
of
which
should
be
alwaies
resident
with
him
,
and
accompany
and
assist
the
Lord
Areskin
his
constant
and
unremovable
Guardian
.
For
the
Government
of
the
State
he
leaveth
seaven
Deputies
in
his
Place
,
The
Earl
of
Arran
,
Angus
,
Huntley
,
Arguyl
,
the
Arch-Bishops
of
St.
Andrews
and
Glasgow
;
to
these
is
adjoined
Sir
Anthony
Darcey
le
Sieur
de
la
Beautie
,
whom
he
had
made
C●ptain
of
Dumbar
,
and
promoted
to
be
in
the
Lord
Humes
Place
,
Warden
of
the
East
Marches
,
keeping
the
daies
of
Truce
and
Justice
Courts
.
This
was
the
man
to
whom
the
entire
Conduct
of
all
the
Governours
affairs
was
intrusted
,
and
who
should
give
him
advertisement
of
what
did
pass
in
Scotland
,
during
his
aboad
in
France
.
That
no
discord
should
arise
amongst
men
equal
in
places
and
authority
(
the
ordinary
occasion
of
division
)
several
shires
which
they
should
govern
to
every
one
of
them
are
alloted
.
To
Sir
Anthony
Darcey
was
destinated
the
Government
of
the
Merss
and
Lothian
;
to
the
other
their
shires
were
appointed
as
the
convenience
of
their
dwelling
places
,
Friends
and
Kinred
did
afford
them
.
Under
pretexts
and
fair
colours
of
honour
,
and
as
to
pass
the
time
,
and
be
trained
in
French
Civility
,
also
for
the
greater
magnificency
,
the
Governour
took
in
his
company
the
Earl
of
Lennox
,
the
Lord
Gordon
,
Masters
of
Glenca●n
and
Arran
,
other
young
Lords
;
who
in
effect
were
so
many
Hostages
,
that
no
stir
by
their
Parents
,
Kinred
,
Friends
,
should
be
raised
during
his
absence
.
He
likewise
under
dark
Shadows
and
far
sought
pretences
committed
to
such
Castles
as
were
garrisoned
with
French
Souldiers
,
as
Dumbarton
,
Dumbar
,
Gar●et
,
certain
Barons
of
the
South
and
West
Countreys
,
and
who
wanted
nothing
but
liberty
,
not
for
any
thing
they
had
done
,
but
what
they
might
do
the
Governour
being
out
of
the
Kingdom
.
Matters
brought
to
such
a
pass
as
his
best
Politicians
could
devise
,
accompanied
with
Master
Gaven
Dowglas
Bishop
of
Dunkell
,
and
Master
Partick
Panther
,
Secretary
to
the
late
King
,
men
whom
he
feared
to
leave
behing
him
,
and
entertained
(
though
he
knew
they
loved
him
not
)
as
his
bosome
friends
,
in
Iune
at
Dumbartoun
he
took
Shipping
.
Queen
Margarite
after
she
had
remained
a
year
in
England
,
understanding
by
Letters
the
Governour
had
taken
the
Seas
,
and
was
on
his
way
towards
France
,
honourably
dismissed
by
her
Brother
came
to
Scotland
.
At
Berwick
she
was
received
by
her
Husband
the
Earl
of
Anguss
;
but
he
was
not
accpeted
with
the
favours
he
was
wont
;
for
that
plague
of
too
much
love
(
jealousie
)
had
infected
her
,
having
gotten
some
inkling
that
he
delighted
in
a
free
bed
,
and
during
the
time
of
her
aboad
in
England
had
entertained
a
MIstress
in
Dowglas
-
dale
,
an
injury
beyond
degree
of
Reconcilement
,
after
which
she
began
to
disdain
him
,
and
seek
how
she
might
be
devorced
from
him
.
Though
whilst
the
King
was
kept
in
the
Castle
to
Edenburgh
all
access
unto
him
was
refused
her
,
when
h●
was
transported
to
the
Castle
of
Craigmillar
,
out
of
a
suspition
and
rumour
the
Plague
had
infested
Edenburgh
,
by
the
courtesie
of
the
Lord
Areskin
,
she
had
liberty
to
visit
him
,
But
her
frequent
haunting
him
out
of
too
much
motherly
kindness
,
breeding
a
suspition
in
his
Guardians
,
that
,
as
had
once
before
been
practised
by
a
Queen
in
Scotland
,
she
had
an
intention
to
have
stoln
him
away
and
send
him
to
his
vncle
,
restrained
her
longer
access
to
him
,
and
procured
his
retu●n
back
again
to
the
Castle
of
Edinburgh
.
Sir
Anthony
Darcey
having
by
his
vigilancy
,
pains
,
courage
,
given
many
proofs
of
his
worth
in
defence
of
the
Borders
,
and
administration
of
Justice
in
those
shires
he
governed
;
The
other
Governours
,
often
disagreeing
amongst
themselvs
,
either
out
of
Love
of
rest
,
and
to
be
vacant
from
business
,
or
out
of
malice
to
procure
him
greater
hatred
,
declare
him
absolute
Deputy
:
and
they
gave
their
promises
to
second
him
in
way
of
Justice
:
and
here
he
found
the
difference
between
extreams
and
mediocrities
.
Many
disdained
a
Stranger
should
be
in
that
place
,
so
many
brave
men
of
their
Nation
neglected
.
A
quarrel
at
that
time
,
either
true
and
reall
,
or
(
as
others
have
recorded
)
altogether
forged
and
contriv'd
to
draw
the
Deputy
in
a
Danger
,
arising
between
the
Stewards
of
the
Laird
of
Langtoun
,
and
one
of
his
Uncles
,
who
by
the
power
and
means
of
Sir
David
Hume
of
Wedderburn
,
whose
Sister
was
his
wife
,
had
thrust
out
and
ejected
the
young
heir
and
them
of
their
own
Castle
of
Langtoun
,
and
kept
it
by
force
.
The
Deputy
a●companyed
with
certain
Lords
of
the
Borders
,
and
some
French
men
his
own
Domesticks
came
to
the
Town
of
Dunce
▪
to
hold
a
Justic
Court
concerning
this
Riot
.
The
Humes
,
who
thought
nothing
juster
than
revenge
,
nor
nobler
than
the
effects
of
anger
,
having
sworn
a
requital
of
their
Chie●s
wrong
,
and
to
pay
the
Governour
home
when
occasion
should
be
offered
,
by
the
counsel
and
forwardness
of
Sir
David
Hume
,
lay
an
ambush
,
and
ly
in
wait
for
the
Deputy
;
the
Plot
not
failing
,
they
invade
him
at
such
a
disadvantage
,
the
some
fo
this
Servants
killed
,
he
was
constrained
to
seek
an
escape
by
the
swiftness
of
his
Horse
,
who
in
the
chase
either
falling
or
sinking
in
a
marish
,
left
his
M●ster
to
the
cruelty
of
his
Persuers
,
who
strook
off
his
head
,
and
to
feed
their
eyes
with
the
spectacle
of
their
rage
,
set
it
to
the
disgrace
of
the
French
on
the
battlements
of
the
Castle
of
H●me
.
This
end
had
Sir
Anthony
Darcey
who
deserved
so
well
both
of
France
and
Scotland
,
having
been
courteous
,
valiant
,
and
noble
in
all
his
actions
,
and
a
great
Administrator
of
Justice
,
who
spared
no
travel
,
and
freely
adventured
upon
any
dangers
to
suppress
malefactors
,
and
desend
the
weak
and
innocent
.
The
Governours
,
That
g●eater
mischief
should
not
follow
the
boldness
of
these
men
,
made
choice
of
the
Earl
of
Arran
to
resist
their
outrage
,
and
declare
him
Warden
of
the
M●rches
and
Supre●m
.
Which
ele●tion
displeased
the
Earl
of
Angus
;
the
Earl
of
Arran
armed
with
power
,
neglecting
Angus
his
interest
,
immediately
committed
Sir
George
Dowglas
his
his
Brother
to
the
Castle
of
Edenburgh
,
and
Mark
Car
in
Garvet
Castle
,
out
of
a
suspition
they
were
accessory
to
the
slaughter
of
Sir
Anthony
Darcey
.
In
a
Parliament
shortly
following
many
of
the
Humes
and
Cockburns
Fugitives
for
this
slaughter
,
and
for
that
they
had
invited
the
English
to
their
aid
and
spoil
of
the
Countrey
,
are
declared
Rebels
.
The
Parliament
being
dissolved
,
the
Earl
of
Arran
with
a
sufficient
number
of
Souldiers
,
and
some
great
Ordinance
,
besieged
the
Castles
of
Hume
and
Langtoun
,
and
had
them
rendred
to
his
mercy
.
When
the
accident
of
Sir
Anthony
Darcey
was
noised
at
the
Court
of
France
,
King
Francis
is
recorded
to
have
said
he
never
looked
for
better
at
the
hands
of
the
Scots
,
and
that
the
Duke
of
Albany
should
have
deputed
men
of
their
own
nation
to
have
governed
them
,
and
not
a
stranger
,
being
a
people
delighting
in
Misgovernment
,
ever
well
pleased
at
the
Falls
and
tragical
ends
of
their
Rulers
,
and
joying
to
see
any
hard
hap
happen
to
them
they
deem
happy
.
The
Bishop
of
Dunkell
who
had
accompanied
the
Governour
to
France
,
used
such
diligence
at
the
Court
,
that
he
was
imployed
to
be
the
first
Messenger
to
the
Countrey
of
the
great
promises
and
many
Ceremonies
of
the
French
,
at
the
confirmation
of
the
League
,
with
their
protestations
for
the
preserving
and
maintaining
the
Liberties
of
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
against
all
who
would
essay
to
impair
them
.
Not
long
after
arrived
the
Earl
of
Lennox
and
an
Herauld
with
Letters
from
Kiug
Francis
and
the
Governour
,
amplifying
and
putting
a
larger
gloss
on
the
same
.
But
when
by
other
Letters
the
Queen
and
Nobles
had
received
certain
intelligence
that
King
Francis
and
the
King
of
England
had
composed
their
Quarrels
,
entred
in
a
new
band
of
Amity
,
a
defensive
League
being
p●ssed
between
them
,
Tournay
rendred
to
the
French
,
promises
upon
either
sidesolemnly
made
for
a
Match
to
be
between
the
Daulphine
of
France
,
eldest
son
to
King
Francis
,
and
the
eldest
daughter
of
Henry
King
of
England
,
when
age
should
enable
them
for
marriage
;
and
that
in
the
large
Treaty
of
Peace
,
not
one
word
was
set
down
for
the
quietness
and
help
of
those
who
for
the
quarrel
of
France
hast
lost
their
King
,
and
endangered
their
whole
Kingdom
;
no
care
had
of
their
welfare
and
prosperity
,
they
stormed
not
a
little
,
and
thought
their
lives
and
travels
evil
imployed
.
Then
with
as
great
hast
as
such
a
matter
required
they
dispatched
Letters
back
again
to
the
Governor
blotted
with
complaints
and
expostulations
.
The
year
following
to
excuse
his
oversight
,
the
French
King
sent
a
Reason
why
he
had
not
made
mention
of
the
Scotish
nation
in
his
league
with
England
,
He
had
studied
to
give
satisfaction
to
some
of
the
Scotish
Nobility
(
obliquely
touching
the
Duke
of
Albany
)
whole
minds
he
knew
to
be
altogether
averse
from
any
peace
or
Truce
with
the
English
nation
;
whose
undaunted
Spirits
and
great
courages
were
only
bent
to
revenge
ther
deaths
of
their
King
,
Kinsmen
and
Compatriots
.
This
evasion
not
giving
satisfaction
to
the
best
advised
of
the
Council
,
the
French
King
interposed
his
endeavours
with
King
Henry
to
have
a
cessation
of
arms
for
as
short
a
time
as
he
could
devise
.
V
V
herupon
Clarencieux
and
onela
Fiot
,
comming
to
Scotland
,
the
one
from
the
king
of
England
,
the
other
from
the
French
King
,
a
Truce
was
concluded
between
the
two
Kingdoms
for
one
year
and
a
whole
day
.
The
reason
of
this
Truce
was
thought
mostly
to
be
for
that
the
Kings
of
England
and
France
,
the
next
Summer
,
were
to
have
an
interview
,
and
with
all
Princely
courtesies
entertain
each
other
.
The
Kingdom
began
to
be
sensible
of
the
absence
of
the
Governour
,
factions
increasing
,
the
Commons
suffering
dayly
outrages
,
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
deciding
their
Rights
by
their
Swords
.
The
Earl
of
Rothsay
and
the
Lord
Lindsay
contending
which
should
be
Sheriff
of
Fyfe
,
with
tumultuary
arms
invade
each
other
,
and
hardly
by
the
Deputies
were
restrain'd
,
till
the
one
was
committed
to
the
Castle
of
Dumbar
,
and
the
other
to
the
Castle
of
Dumbartoun
,
Robert
Blackadour
Priour
of
Coldingham
,
with
fix
of
his
Domestick
Servants
,
is
killed
by
the
Laird
of
Wedderburn
.
The
King
out
of
a
suspition
that
the
plague
was
in
Edenburgh
,
being
transported
to
the
Castle
of
Dalkieth
by
the
Convoy
of
the
Earl
of
Arran
,
who
was
then
Provost
of
the
Town
:
it
being
the
season
when
the
Townsmen
make
election
of
their
Magistrates
for
the
year
following
;
when
the
Earl
was
returned
and
sought
to
enter
the
Town
,
he
found
the
Gates
shut
upon
him
by
the
Citizens
,
who
alleged
he
came
to
invade
their
liberties
in
the
free
choise
of
their
Magistrates
:
the
tumul●
continueth
the
most
part
of
the
night
,
and
the
next
morning
early
the
people
dividing
infactions
,
and
skirmishing
in
the
streets
,
a
Deacon
of
the
Crafts
is
killed
by
the
faction
of
the
Hamiltons
,
which
alienated
the
minds
of
the
Townsmen
altogether
from
the
Earl
of
Arran
,
and
made
them
en●line
to
the
Earl
of
Angus
,
some
of
whose
friends
and
followers
had
rescued
some
of
the
Citizens
,
and
taken
part
with
others
;
which
made
many
after
conceave
this
discord
was
plotted
by
some
noblemen
enemies
to
the
Earl
of
Arran
,
amongst
which
the
Earl
of
Angus
was
the
chief
.
After
this
tumult
the
Earls
of
Angus
and
Arran
sought
likewise
●o
cross
each
other
in
their
proceedings
:
the
one
maintaining
the
enemies
of
the
other
:
who
had
a
quarrel
against
the
Earl
of
Arran
,
the
Earl
of
Angus
befriended
him
,
as
the
Earl
of
Arran
supported
and
sided
those
who
had
any
discontent
against
the
Earl
of
Angus
.
A
suit
falling
between
the
Earl
of
Angus
and
David
Car
Laird
of
Farnehast
about
the
Ballywick
of
Jedbrough
Forrest
,
the
Lands
appertained
to
the
Earl
,
the
title
and
power
to
sit
Judge
belonged
to
the
Lairds
of
Farnhast
,
Sir
James
Hamilton
the
natural
Son
of
the
Earl
of
Arran
assisted
the
Laird
of
Farnhast
;
and
besides
those
who
out
of
good
will
,
friendship
,
kinred
,
vassalage
,
did
follow
him
,
he
gathered
fourty
Souldiers
such
as
were
found
upon
the
Borders
,
men
living
upon
Spoil
and
rapine
,
to
be
of
his
party
.
The
Laird
of
Cesfoord
(
then
Warden
of
the
Marches
)
who
with
his
Counsel
and
Force
sided
the
Earl
of
Angus
,
at
the
Rumour
of
the
approach
of
Sir
Iames
to
Iedbrough
,
encountreth
him
,
and
his
fourty
Hirelings
abandoning
him
in
his
greatest
danger
,
Cesfoord
killing
some
of
his
followers
brought
to
make
use
of
his
spurs
towards
the
Castle
of
Hume
,
where
after
a
long
chase
he
got
Sanctuary
.
The
day
following
the
Laird
of
Farnehast
held
a
Court
in
the
Town
of
Iedbrough
,
as
Baily
to
the
Earl
of
Augus
,
and
the
Earl
himself
kept
his
Court
three
miles
distant
in
Ied-ward
Forrest
.
In
the
moneth
of
May
after
,
certain
Noblemen
assembled
at
Edenburgh
to
accommodate
all
quarrels
,
and
make
an
atonement
between
the
Dowglasses
and
Hamiltons
.
Many
Lords
of
the
West
here
meet
,
attending
the
Earl
of
Arran
,
the
Earls
of
Lennox
,
Eglintoun
,
Cassiles
,
the
Lords
Ross
,
Simple
,
the
Bishop
of
Galloway
,
Abbot
of
Pasley
.
The
provost
of
the
Town
of
Edenburgh
Archembald
Dowglas
of
Kilspyndie
,
Uncle
or
Couses
Germain
to
the
Earl
of
Angus
,
yielded
up
his
place
to
Robert
Logan
Laird
of
Restlerig
.
The
Lords
of
the
West
by
the
advice
of
Iames
Beatoun
Chancelour
(
in
whose
House
they
often
assembled
)
laid
a
plot
to
surprize
the
Earl
of
Angus
,
then
attended
but
by
some
few
of
his
Friends
and
as
it
were
solitary
.
They
thought
him
to
great
and
insolent
a
Subject
,
to
whose
power
never
one
of
theirs
alone
,
was
equal
in
all
points
,
and
they
had
many
things
to
chalenge
him
upon
when
the
Governor
should
return
.
The
Earl
of
Angus
,
forewarned
of
their
intention
,
imployed
the
Bishop
of
Dunkell
his
Uncle
to
offer
them
what
honourable
satisfaction
they
could
require
.
All
that
he
propounded
being
rejected
by
implacable
men
,
and
finding
the
only
way
to
be
freed
of
violence
,
to
be
violence
,
and
that
danger
could
not
be
avoyded
but
by
a
greater
danger
,
with
an
hundred
hardy
resolute
men
armed
with
long
Spears
and
Pikes
,
which
the
Citizens
as
he
traversed
the
Streets
,
out
of
Windows
furnished
him
,
he
invested
a
part
of
the
Town
,
and
barricadoed
some
Lanes
with
Carts
and
other
impediments
which
the
time
did
afford
.
The
adverse
party
trusting
go
their
number
,
and
the
supply
of
the
Citizens
(
who
calling
to
mind
the
slaughter
of
their
Deacon
,
shew
them
small
favour
)
disdaining
the
Earl
should
thus
muster
on
the
Streets
,
in
great
fury
invade
him
.
Whilst
the
bickering
continued
,
and
the
Town
is
in
a
Tumult
,
William
Dowglas
brother
to
the
Earl
of
Angus
,
Sir
David
Hume
of
Wedderburn
,
George
Hume
brother
to
the
late
Lord
,
with
many
others
by
blood
and
Friendship
tyed
together
,
enter
by
violence
the
East
Gate
of
the
Town
(
the
Citizens
making
small
resistance
)
force
their
passage
through
the
throngs
,
seek
the
Earls
enemies
,
find
them
,
scoure
the
streets
of
them
.
The
Master
of
Montgomery
eldest
Sonne
to
the
Earl
of
Eglintoun
,
Sir
Patrick
Hamiltun
,
Brother
to
the
Earl
of
Arran
,
with
almost
fourscour
more
are
left
dead
upon
the
place
.
The
Earl
himself
findeth
an
escape
and
place
of
retreat
through
a
Marsh
upon
the
North
side
of
the
Town
;
The
Chancelour
and
his
retinue
took
Sanctuary
in
the
Dominican
Fryers
;
the
tumult
by
the
slaughter
of
some
,
and
flight
of
others
appeased
,
the
Earl
of
Angus
now
freed
of
danger
,
licensed
all
who
pleased
without
further
pursuit
peaceably
to
leave
the
Town
of
Edenburgh
,
and
return
to
their
own
Houses
.
Some
daies
after
the
Humes
well
banded
and
backed
with
many
Nobles
and
Gentlemen
of
their
linage
by
the
Earl
of
Angus
consent
,
took
the
Lord
Humes
and
his
brothers
heads
from
the
place
where
they
had
been
fixt
,
and
with
the
funeral
Rites
of
those
times
interr'd
them
in
the
Black-Fryers
.
The
Earl
of
Angus
having
angled
the
peoples
hearts
by
his
Magnificence
,
Wisdom
,
Courage
and
Liberality
,
his
Faction
began
to
bear
greatest
sway
in
the
Kingdom
.
For
the
continuance
of
which
,
the
King
of
England
dealt
most
earnestly
with
the
French
King
to
keep
the
Duke
of
Albany
still
in
France
with
him
.
But
the
French
had
contrary
designs
.
And
when
the
Duke
understood
the
great
discords
of
the
Nobility
of
Scotland
,
persons
of
Faction
being
advanced
to
places
,
dangerous
immunities
being
granted
to
the
Commons
,
France
and
England
beginning
to
be
tyred
of
their
Peace
,
and
preparing
for
a
new
war
:
to
curb
the
Scottish
Factions
,
keep
the
Nation
in
quietness
in
it self
,
by
giving
the
Subjects
other
work
abroad
,
whilst
common
danger
should
break
of
particular
discords
.
Notwithstanding
of
the
English
Ships
which
lay
in
wait
to
take
him
,
after
he
had
been
about
five
years
in
France
,
in
November
he
arrived
on
the
west
coasts
of
Scotland
at
a
place
named
Garloch
.
The
Governour
comming
to
Edenburgh
,
set
himself
to
amend
the
enormities
committed
in
his
absence
;
the
Magistrates
of
the
Town
are
deposed
,
because
in
the
late
uproar
they
had
been
evil
seconds
to
the
Lords
of
the
west
,
when
they
went
to
surprize
the
Earl
of
Angus
.
A
Parliament
is
called
,
to
which
many
Noblemen
and
Gentlemen
are
cited
to
make
appearance
in
February
to
be
tryed
,
and
to
answer
for
offences
committed
by
them
in
the
Governours
absence
.
The
appointed
time
being
come
,
these
who
appeared
not
,
were
indicted
and
●led
into
England
.
Amongst
which
,
and
the
chief
,
were
the
Humes
and
Cockburns
,
men
Authors
and
accessary
to
the
death
of
Sir
Anthony
Darcey
.
The
tyde
now
turning
,
and
mens
affections
changed
,
the
Earl
of
Angus
,
with
his
brother
Sir
George
Dowgl●s
,
by
the
intercession
of
the
Queen
,
are
constrained
to
seek
a
Pardon
:
which
was
obtained
for
them
,
but
with
the
condition
that
they
should
leave
the
Countrey
,
and
stay
in
France
one
whole
year
,
which
they
obeyed
.
Others
have
recorded
they
were
surprized
in
the
night
,
and
in
French
Ships
conveyed
privately
away
.
Mr.
Gaven
Dowglas
Bishop
of
Dunkell
,
in
the
absence
of
his
Nephew
,
finding
the
Governour
violent
in
the
chase
of
the
Faction
of
the
Dowglasses
,
fled
privately
to
the
Court
of
England
,
where
he
gave
informations
to
King
Henry
against
him
.
He
alone
had
taken
to
him
the
custody
of
the
young
King
,
the
sequel
w●ereof
he
much
feared
;
he
was
an
irreconciliable
enemy
to
the
whole
Family
of
the
Dowglasses
.
The
principal
cause
of
his
comming
to
Scotland
was
to
engage
the
Nation
in
a
War
against
England
,
that
the
English
Should
not
assist
the
Emperour
against
the
French
King
,
and
make
his
Nation
slaves
to
France
.
This
Bishop
shortly
after
dyed
at
London
,
and
was
buryed
in
the
savoy
Church
:
having
been
a
man
noble
,
valiant
,
learned
,
and
an
excellent
Poet
,
as
his
works
,
yet
extant
,
testifie
.
The
King
of
England
upon
such
informations
sent
Clarencieux
(
King
of
Arms
)
to
Scotland
to
require
the
Duke
to
avoid
the
Country
,
according
to
the
Articles
agreed
upon
between
the
French
King
and
him
in
their
last
truce
.
It
belonged
(
said
Clarencieux
)
to
his
Master
to
tender
the
life
,
wellfare
,
honour
,
fortunes
of
his
Nephew
,
of
none
of
which
he
could
be
assured
so
long
as
the
Duke
ruled
and
stayed
in
Scotland
.
It
was
against
all
reason
,
and
unbeseeming
,
the
man
should
be
sole
Guardian
to
a
King
,
who
was
the
next
heir
to
the
Crown
:
how
easily
might
he
be
tempted
by
opportunity
to
commit
the
like
unnatural
cruelty
which
some
have
done
in
the
like
case
both
in
England
and
other
parts
of
Europe
?
if
he
loved
his
Nation
and
Prince
(
as
he
gave
out
)
he
required
him
to
leave
the
Country
,
which
if
he
yield
not
unto
,
but
obstinately
continued
in
a
re
resolution
to
stay
,
he
denounced
from
his
Master
present
war.
He
farther
complained
,
Th●t
the
Earl
of
Anguss
,
who
was
King
Henries
Brother-in
Law
,
was
by
him
banisht
and
detained
in
France
;
That
during
the
banishment
of
the
Earl
,
which
had
been
neer
a
whole
year
,
the
Duke
had
imp●tuned
his
Sister
the
Queen
with
dishonest
love
.
The
Governour
answered
Clarencieux
,
That
what
the
Kings
of
France
and
England
agreed
upon
in
their
Treaties
of
Peace
was
to
him
uncertain
,
but
of
this
he
was
most
certain
,
That
neither
the
King
of
England
nor
France
had
power
to
banish
him
(
a
Forainer
over
whom
their
authority
did
not
reach
)
his
native
country
,
like
over
like
having
no
jurisdiction
.
As
concerning
the
King
of
Scotland
,
who
was
yet
young
in
years
he
reverenced
him
as
his
soveraign
Lord
,
and
would
keep
and
defend
both
him
and
his
Kingdome
according
to
his
Conscience
,
honour
and
bound
duty
;
that
there
were
ever
more
men
in
the
world
who
desired
to
be
Kings
,
than
there
were
Kingdomes
to
be
bestowed
upon
them
,
of
which
number
he
was
none
,
having
ever
preferred
a
mean
estate
justly
enjoyed
,
before
a
Kingdome
evil
acquired
.
For
the
Earl
of
Angus
,
he
had
used
all
Courtesies
towards
him
,
notwithstanding
of
his
evil
demerits
,
not
for
his
own
sake
(
he
did
confess
)
but
for
the
Queens
sake
,
whom
he
honoured
and
respected
as
the
Mother
of
his
Prince
,
and
towards
whom
he
should
continue
his
observance
.
That
the
King
of
England
needed
not
misdoubt
he
would
attempt
any
thing
should
derogate
from
the
honour
of
his
sister
,
that
complements
of
meer
curtesie
in
France
,
might
be
surmised
sometimes
by
English
Ladies
to
be
solicitations
and
suits
of
Love
.
For
the
War
,
with
which
in
case
of
his
Stay
,
he
threatned
his
nation
,
he
would
use
his
best
endeavours
to
set
his
in
a
posture
of
Defence
.
When
this
answer
was
reported
to
King
Henry
,
he
gathered
a
great
Army
to
invade
Scotland
,
and
essay
if
by
their
own
dangers
the
Scots
people
could
be
moved
to
abandon
and
disclaim
the
Dukes
authority
.
Seven
great
Ships
came
to
Inche-keeth
and
spoiled
the
adjacent
Coasts
:
all
the
Scots
and
French
which
did
then
inhabite
London
,
and
other
places
of
England
,
were
put
to
their
fines
,
and
commanded
to
go
off
the
Countrey
.
In
compensation
and
for
equal
amends
,
the
French
King
seized
all
English
mens
goods
in
Bourdeaux
,
imprisoned
the
persons
,
and
retained
the
money
to
be
paid
for
the
restitution
of
Tournay
.
The
Earl
of
Shrewsbury
making
incursions
on
the
Borders
,
burned
the
one
half
of
Kelso
,
and
plundered
the
other
.
At
this
time
the
Emperor
Charles
the
fifth
came
to
England
,
and
stirred
King
Henry
to
take
arms
against
the
French
Kings
and
the
French
had
sent
Embassadours
to
Scotland
intreating
and
conjuring
the
Scots
by
their
old
and
new
League
to
arise
in
arms
and
invade
England
.
The
Governour
assembled
the
three
Estates
at
Edinburgh
,
which
together
condescended
to
the
raising
of
an
Army
to
resist
the
incursions
of
the
English
and
defend
the
Kingdom
,
to
encourage
every
man
for
fighting
,
the
Wards
of
those
which
should
fall
in
this
expedition
,
were
freely
remitted
and
discharged
by
Act
of
Parlament
,
and
pensions
designed
to
the
Widdows
and
Daughters
of
those
who
dyed
in
this
service
.
This
Empyrick
balm
could
the
French
apply
to
cure
the
wounds
of
the
Scotish
Common-wealth
.
The
Earl
of
Shrewsbury
advancing
(
as
was
reported
)
towards
the
west
Borders
,
an
Army
was
far
gathered
and
encamped
on
Rosline-moor
,
which
after
,
according
to
the
orders
given
,
marched
to
Annandale
and
forwards
,
came
to
the
Esk
,
a
River
running
in
the
Irish
Seas
neer
Carlile
;
the
Governour
delighted
with
the
Seat
and
standing
of
the
place
,
caused
dig
Trenches
,
and
by
the
advice
of
certain
French
Gunners
placed
some
Field
Pieces
,
and
small
Ordinance
for
defence
of
them
,
and
spread
there
his
Pavilions
.
The
Citizens
of
Carlile
terrified
at
the
sudden
approach
of
so
powerful
an
Army
,
offer
many
presents
for
the
safety
of
their
Town
,
whch
he
rejected
.
The
English
Army
not
minding
to
invade
the
Scots
so
long
as
they
kept
themselves
on
their
own
ground
and
advanced
not
,
the
Governour
endeavoured
to
make
the
Scots
spoil
the
Countrey
by
incursions
,
but
he
findeth
them
slack
and
unwilling
to
obey
and
follow
him
,
most
part
refusing
to
go
upon
English
Ground
,
amongst
whom
Alexander
Lord
Gordon
was
the
chief
and
first
man
.
The
Governour
finding
his
command
neglected
,
and
some
Noblemen
dissenting
from
what
he
most
intended
,
commeth
back
to
the
place
where
they
made
their
stand
,
and
desires
a
reason
of
their
stay
.
They
told
him
,
they
had
determined
to
defend
their
own
countrey
,
not
invade
England
.
That
it
neither
consisted
with
the
weal
of
the
Common-wealth
,
nor
as
matters
went
at
that
time
,
had
they
sufficient
forces
to
make
invasive
War
:
That
the
Governour
did
not
instigate
them
to
invade
England
for
the
love
he
carryed
to
Scotland
,
but
for
a
benefit
to
the
French
,
by
diverting
the
war
prepared
by
the
English
against
them
.
That
by
invading
they
might
make
themselves
a
prey
to
their
enemies
;
they
were
Men
and
not
Angels
;
it
was
enough
for
them
whilst
their
King
was
under
age
to
defend
his
Kingdom
from
the
violence
of
Foreigners
.
Put
the
case
they
werein
one
battel
victorious
,
considering
the
slaughter
and
loss
of
their
Nobles
and
Gentry
in
that
purchase
,
they
might
be
overthrown
in
a
second
fight
,
and
then
to
what
would
the
King
the
Country
be
reduced●
their
last
King
might
serve
them
for
a
pattern
,
the
Revenge
of
whose
death
should
be
delayed
till
he
himself
were
of
years
to
undertake
it
.
The
Governour
brought
to
an
exigent
,
said
they
should
have
propounded
these
difficulties
before
they
took
Arms
,
and
on
the
place
of
Battel
.
Temerity
misbecame
Noblemen
in
action
,
but
especially
in
matters
of
War
,
in
which
a
man
cannot
err
twice
.
At
the
convention
of
the
three
Estates
when
war
was
in
deliberation
,
they
should
have
inquired
for
the
causes
of
it
;
he
was
not
to
bring
them
upon
the
danger
of
war
without
their
own
consent
.
The
English
had
made
many
incussions
upon
their
Countrey
,
burning
and
ravaging
:
who
stand
only
upon
defence
,
stand
upon
no
defence
;
a
better
defence
of
their
own
Countrey
could
not
be
found
than
by
invading
the
Countrey
of
their
Enemies
.
They
should
not
be
dejected
for
that
accident
at
Flowden
,
since
it
was
not
the
fault
of
the
Souldier
,
but
the
Treason
of
their
Chamberlain
who
had
suffered
for
it
.
That
the
glory
of
the
Nation
should
raise
their
courages
,
and
inflame
their
bosoms
with
a
desire
of
revenge
:
The
Kings
honour
and
their
piety
towards
the
Ghosts
of
their
Compatriots
,
crav'd
no
less
from
them
.
That
if
they
would
not
invade
England
,
at
least
,
for
their
Reputation
and
Fame
with
the
World
,
they
would
pitch
there
a
short
time
their
Tents
,
and
try
if
the
English
would
hazard
to
assail
them
.
That
it
would
be
an
everlasting
branding
their
honour
,
if
timorously
in
a
suddennesse
they
show
their
backs
to
their
enemies
,
and
dared
them
not
in
the
face
by
some
daies
stay
.
The
Queen
,
though
absent
,
had
thus
perswaded
the
Noblemen
,
and
having
understood
the
Governour
to
be
turned
now
flexible
,
she
dispatched
a
Post
to
him
,
requesting
he
would
be
pleased
with
a
Truce
for
some
Moneths
,
and
that
he
would
commune
with
the
Warden
of
the
English
Marches
,
whom
she
should
move
to
come
to
his
Tent
and
treat
with
him
.
The
Governour
finding
he
stood
not
well
assured
of
some
of
his
Army
,
and
knowing
what
a
cumbersome
task
it
was
to
withstand
the
violence
of
their
desires
,
determined
to
follow
their
own
current
:
seemed
well
pleased
to
hearken
to
their
opinion
.
Hereupon
the
Lord
Dacres
Warden
of
the
West
Marches
came
unto
the
Governours
Camp
the
eleventh
of
September
(
and
,
as
some
have
recorded
,
the
Queen
also
)
where
a
Cessation
of
Arms
was
agreed
unto
for
some
daies
,
in
which
time
the
Queen
and
the
Governour
should
send
Embassadours
to
treat
for
a
Peace
with
King
Henry
,
and
shortly
after
Embassadours
were
directed
to
the
Court
of
England
,
but
returned
without
any
good
don
,
King
Henry
demanding
extraordinary
and
harmful
conditions
to
the
Realm
of
Scotland
.
The
year
1522.
Andrew
Forman
Arch-Bishop
of
St.
Andrews
,
dyed
,
and
Iames
Beatoun
Arch-Bishop
of
Glasgow
and
Chancellour
of
the
Kingdom
came
in
his
place
of
St.
Andrews
,
the
Arch-Bishop
rick
of
Glasgow
was
conferred
upon
Gaven
Dumbar
whom
the
King
after
advanced
to
be
Chancellor
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
Governour
resenting
highly
the
slighting
of
the
Embassadours
by
the
King
of
England
,
but
more
the
contempt
and
scorn
of
the
Scottish
Nobility
in
refusing
to
follow
him
,
in
October
by
the
West
Seas
past
over
to
France
,
promising
that
if
a
peace
in
this
mean
time
were
not
concluded
with
England
,
he
would
the
next
Summer
bring
such
War-like
Briggades
of
French
and
Germans
,
that
he
should
not
stand
much
in
need
of
his
own
Countreymen
,
who
had
continued
so
refractory
and
backward
to
his
designs
.
He
demanded
from
King
Francis
five
thousand
German
Horsemen
,
and
ten
thousand
foot
to
be
transported
to
Scotland
:
which
with
the
Scots
who
would
accompany
him
,
he
thought
sufficient
to
continue
a
War
with
England
.
The
French
could
not
spare
so
many
men
,
having
Wars
both
with
the
Emperour
and
the
English
,
but
they
gave
him
three
thousand
Pikes
,
and
one
thousand
Launces
.
The
Governour
intending
to
return
to
Scotland
,
receiving
intelligence
that
the
Ports
towards
the
coasts
of
France
were
watched
by
the
English
to
intrap
him
in
his
passage
,
bestowed
his
Ships
so
covertly
here
and
there
in
small
companies
to
avoid
all
suspition
of
any
purpose
he
had
to
stir
that
year
,
as
that
thereupon
the
English
Fleet
under
the
Conduct
of
Sir
William
Fitz-Williams
,
which
had
attended
and
waited
his
comming
forth
,
untill
the
Midst
of
August
,
brake
up
and
bestowed
themselves
in
convenient
Ports
against
the
next
spring
.
The
Duke
then
watching
opportunity
,
and
readily
gathering
together
his
dispersed
Ships
,
to
the
number
of
some
fifty
Sail
,
imbarked
his
men
at
Brest
in
Bretaign
the
one
and
twenty
of
September
,
and
landed
at
Kirkowbry
,
or
the
Isle
of
Arran
,
in
the
West
of
Scotland
.
In
his
company
was
Richard
de
la
Pool
who
had
been
banished
England
,
and
to
his
power
faithfully
assisted
the
Governour
.
He
arrived
the
same
time
that
Ied-brough
was
burnt
by
the
English
;
for
Thomas
Earl
of
Surrey
high
Admiral
of
England
,
the
Marquess
of
Dorset
and
his
Brother
,
with
a
competent
power
entring
Scotland
had
burnt
many
Towns
,
and
overthrown
Castles
a●●
Piles
.
At
his
comming
the
Duke
assembled
the
Lords
at
Edenburgh
,
where
they
agreed
that
an
Army
should
forth
with
be
gathered
,
and
the
28.
of
October
was
appointed
for
their
meeting
at
Dowglas-dale
.
At
the
day
prefixt
the
Army
marched
towards
Coldstream
upon
the
Tweed
.
Out
of
this
Army
the
Governo●r
having
selected
a
number
of
the
hardiest
Soldiers
of
Scots
and
French
,
and
convoying
some
Artillery
over
the
water
under
the
command
of
David
Car
of
Farnehast
,
on
the
last
of
October
they
besieged
the
Castle
of
Wark
,
which
was
defended
by
Edward
Lile
or
Lisle
.
The
Assailants
upon
the
outmost
Ward
continuing
their
Battery
entred
by
main
force
the
second
Ward
,
but
being
there
repulsed
and
beaten
back
,
a
great
Tempest
arising
,
and
fearing
the
swelling
of
the
River
of
Tweed
might
cut
them
off
from
their
Army
on
the
other
side
,
they
turned
back
and
repassed
the
Water
;
the
Report
of
the
Earl
of
Surreys
forces
come
to
rescue
the
Castle
and
lying
at
Anwick
,
and
also
perplexed
them
not
a
little
;
the
Earl
of
Surrey
at
his
approach
finding
the
Enemy
retired
to
the
other
side
of
the
River
,
the
Castle
safe
,
and
having
no
Commission
to
pass
the
English
marches
,
of
to
invade
Scotland
,
made
mo
further
pursuit
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Queen
who
had
ever
sought
to
make
firm
friendship
with
her
Brother
,
and
break
the
amity
of
France
,
sent
to
him
to
yield
to
a
cessation
of
War
,
hoping
in
that
time
to
work
some
agreement
between
the
two
Nations
.
Whereunto
the
King
consenting
,
the
Governour
finding
the
Scottish
Lords
averse
to
his
intentions
,
that
he
was
this
time
served
as
he
had
been
before
(
they
refusing
still
to
enter
upon
England
)
and
that
striving
would
but
the
more
chafe
them
,
also
condescended
.
Thus
a
Truce
was
promised
,
and
faithful
peace
concluded
till
the
last
of
November
,
being
the
Feast
of
St.
Andrews
;
the
Win●er
past
without
any
invasion
of
the
English
on
Scotland
,
or
the
Scots
on
England
.
During
the
time
of
this
Truce
many
serious
consultations
were
amongst
the
Lords
of
Scotland
whither
it
were
more
fit
to
continue
this
War
,
of
give
it
over
.
Many
of
them
held
it
unreasonable
that
for
the
onely
pleasure
of
the
French
King
the
Realm
of
Scotland
should
suffer
any
more
damage
by
the
continuing
of
so
needless
a
War
,
and
that
the
Duke
of
Albany
was
alwaies
set
to
perform
what
the
French
desired
,
not
what
was
expedieut
for
the
Scottish
Nation
,
nor
what
was
in
their
possibility
to
accomplish
.
Wherefore
they
wished
that
their
young
King
now
having
attained
some
years
of
discretion
,
and
passing
the
age
of
a
Child
,
might
bear
some
away
in
the
Government
of
the
Realm
.
Some
argued
that
a
King
sooner
than
the
Sons
of
Noblemen
went
out
of
the
bondage
of
Tutelage
,
and
enjoyed
greater
immunities
,
his
age
often
being
re●koned
from
the
time
of
his
conception
.
That
the
administration
and
charge
of
the
Kingdom
should
early
be
given
him
,
that
he
might
with
his
years
grow
in
the
art
of
Governing
;
Since
we
find
the
same
to
be
usual
in
the
perfection
of
other
arts
and
Sciences
.
Others
entertained
other
thoughts
,
That
to
a
child
who
could
not
by
the
weakness
of
his
judgement
discern
Right
from
Wrong
,
the
Helm
of
State
should
not
be
trusted
,
and
that
the
Peers
of
the
Kingdom
might
be
challeng'd
of
dotage
by
their
Neighbor
Countreys
for
giving
to
a
Child
the
Sword
of
Justice
,
which
he
might
thrust
in
their
own
entrails
one
day
,
or
wound
therewith
the
bosom
of
the
Common-wealth
.
The
Governour
finding
the
Lords
divided
amongst
themselves
,
and
their
reasons
averse
to
his
intentions
,
and
that
not
onely
the
people
,
but
the
Souldiery
were
weary
of
him
,
and
had
bent
their
affections
upon
their
young
King
,
foolishly
preferring
the
ignorance
and
simplicity
of
a
child
to
his
prudency
,
experience
,
and
long
practice
of
State
▪
requested
them
to
give
him
leave
to
return
to
France
,
and
to
forgive
him
any
errour
he
had
committed
,
which
he
protested
was
of
ignorance
not
of
malice
.
Having
from
men
distasted
with
him
,
without
any
opposition
,
obtained
what
he
required
,
far
from
any
outward
shew
of
inward
discontentment
,
or
disquieting
himself
at
the
ingratitude
of
some
whom
he
had
advanced
to
Honors
,
he
came
to
Sterlin
,
where
after
some
days
stay
with
the
King
,
when
he
had
given
him
such
instructions
of
State
,
as
he
was
able
to
understand
(
for
he
was
but
then
in
the
thirteenth
year
of
his
Age
)
with
many
tokens
of
love
,
and
demonstrations
of
sincere
affection
he
took
his
leave
of
him
:
and
his
Ships
attending
his
passage
on
the
West
,
with
a
great
retinue
of
Scots
and
French
,
he
held
his
way
towards
them
,
and
recommended
himself
to
the
Sea
in
the
Spring
time
,
now
the
third
time
for
France
,
after
which
he
return'd
not
at
all
into
Scotland
.
He
was
a
Prince
adorned
with
many
Virtues
,
Active
,
Couragious
,
Resolute
,
and
knew
how
to
use
men
as
they
are
.
If
he
had
not
been
opposed
by
the
Queen
and
Nobility
,
he
was
likely
to
have
lost
himself
and
the
whole
Kingdom
,
or
revenged
the
death
of
his
Cousen
.
His
courteous
nature
went
above
his
ambition
;
he
could
as
well
lay
down
his
Honours
,
as
he
had
modestly
,
when
they
were
laid
upon
him
,
received
them
.
Before
the
Rumor
of
the
Duke
of
Albanies
taking
the
Seas
was
spread
abroad
,
the
King
of
England
by
secret
Letters
had
required
the
Earl
of
Angus
,
who
then
an
Exile
staid
in
France
,
to
come
to
him
;
after
the
receit
of
which
,
with
a
short-leave
taking
he
left
France
,
where
he
had
staid
almost
three
years
,
commeth
to
England
;
King
Henry
had
brought
him
to
believe
,
That
the
Duke
had
determined
to
extirpate
his
whole
Linnage
:
To
prevent
which
he
made
him
offer
of
Men
and
Ammunition
to
preserve
his
own
▪
and
by
his
faction
at
home
,
and
his
assistance
,
to
send
the
Duke
over
Seas
;
which
if
he
had
staied
,
the
Earl
was
esteemed
powerful
enough
to
have
accomplished
.
The
Duke
of
Albany
being
in
France
,
the
Queen
with
the
Government
of
the
State
,
assumeth
the
person
of
her
Sonne●
whom
she
moved
to
leave
Sterlin
and
come
to
Edinburgh
;
the
third
day
after
he
had
made
his
entry
in
the
Town
she
lodg'd
with
him
in
the
Maiden
Castle
,
and
it
seized
on
,
armed
with
authority
,
she
doubted
not
to
make
the
Countrey
yeild
her
all
obedience
.
That
the
Supream
Magistrate
of
the
Town
should
not
oppose
her
Designs
,
he
is
put
from
his
Office
,
and
the
Lord
Maxwell
(
a
man
to
her
obsequio●s
)
is
substituted
in
his
place
.
To
give
the
fairer
lustre
to
her
Actions
,
a
Parlament
is
called
at
Edenburgh
,
that
what
she
did
,
might
consist
with
Law
.
When
King
Henry
understood
the
Duke
had
left
Scotland
,
to
exclude
and
bar
him
all
regress
,
he
sent
one
Magnus
,
a
great
Oratour
,
but
greater
by
the
renown
of
his
skill
in
the
Laws
,
with
Roger
Ratcliff
,
his
Embassadours
,
to
try
how
the
Scots
,
amidst
unnecessary
turmoils
,
would
rellish
a
Truce
and
Ces●ation
of
Arms
▪
and
these
lay
the
blame
of
all
the
disorders
and
discords
between
the
two
Nations
upon
the
Duke
;
The
Nobles
tyred
with
their
tedious
Wars
,
beginning
to
espy
a
Heaven
of
rest
,
cheerfully
accept
of
this
Embassie
,
and
agree
unto
a
Truce
for
one
whole
year
.
To
confirm
which
they
condescend
Commissioners
shall
be
dispatched
〈◊〉
who
shall
treat
not
only
for
a
Truce
,
but
for
a
firm
and
lasting
Peace
between
the
two
Nations
,
and
unite
the
two
Crowns
in
bands
of
Amity
,
as
well
as
they
were
united
in
degrees
of
blood
.
The
Earl
of
Angus
,
his
enemy
abandoning
the
Kingdom
,
after
honourable
entertainment
of
the
King
of
England
,
many
promises
to
befriend
him
,
and
blandishments
at
his
departing
,
commeth
to
Scotland
,
and
his
return
began
to
change
the
Game
of
State
.
The
Queens
and
Earl
of
Arrans
Faction
carryed
all
matters
of
importance
;
the
Earls
of
Lennox
,
Arguyl
,
and
the
Humes
had
been
sequestred
from
publick
imployments
;
the
first
faction
by
his
presence
find
their
power
diminisht
,
the
other
by
his
counterpoise
and
assistance
have
new
hopes
of
arising
;
both
factions
disliked
that
Angus
should
arise
to
the
first
place
,
and
suspected
he
would
not
be
content
with
the
second
;
they
loved
to
have
him
an
equal
,
not
Supreme
.
Private
jarrs
smothered
and
interests
delayed
,
matters
concerning
England
requiring
a
hasty
and
present
discharge
,
Gilbert
Earl
of
Cassiles
,
Robert
Cockburn
Bishop
of
Dunkell
,
David
Mill
Abbo●
of
Cambus
kenneth
,
are
sent
Commissioners
to
the
Court
of
England
.
At
Greenwich
they
are
honorably
and
kindly
received
by
King
Henry
,
whose
countenance
promised
them
a
refusal
of
no
reasonable
thing
they
would
require
.
The
Bishop
had
a
speech
,
the
Sum
of
which
was
,
That
dissention
and
hatred
taken
away
between
the
two
Nations
,
a
faithful
Peace
might
be
agreed
unto
and
confirmed
,
their
Discords
turned
into
Vnion
,
their
Rancour
into
Love
;
which
to
bring
to
pass
and
make
durable
▪
the
only
apparent
and
probable
means
,
was
to
bestow
the
Lady
Mary
the
Kings
daughter
,
upon
James
the
young
King
of
Scotland
.
The
English
with
great
joy
applauded
to
what
was
said
:
And
King
Henry
appointed
certain
Commissioners
to
treat
about
that
purpose
in
private
.
These
when
they
had
met
to
advance
the
Union
of
the
Kingdomes
,
desired
these
Conditions
.
First
,
That
the
Scotish
Nation
giving
over
,
and
fairly
forsaking
the
League
they
had
with
France
,
should
enter
in
a
new
League
with
them
,
upon
the
same
conditions
and
terms
which
were
contained
in
their
League
with
France
.
Next
,
That
the
young
King
of
Scotland
till
by
age
he
was
able
for
marriage
,
should
be
brought
up
at
the
Court
of
England
.
When
the
Embassadours
of
Scotland
,
had
answered
,
That
these
conditions
were
above
their
Commission
,
to
which
they
could
not
well
answer
,
and
desired
a
time
to
acquaint
the
Council
of
Scotland
with
them
;
it
was
condescended
unto
.
Thus
two
of
them
remaining
at
London
the
Earl
of
Cassiles
,
returned
to
Scotland
to
bring
back
an
answer
.
When
the
day
in
which
the
Parlament
should
have
been
held
was
come
,
the
Queen
and
they
who
were
of
her
faction
,
as
the
Earls
of
Arran
,
Murray
,
Eglintoun
,
fearing
the
Earl
of
Angus
might
turn
the
wavering
peoples
affection
,
and
move
them
to
some
Revolt
,
which
might
hinder
their
Determinations
,
or
terrify
the
Commissioners
by
the
frequent
convention
of
his
Friends
and
Followers
,
constraining
their
voices
,
and
restraining
their
freedom
of
speech
:
Or
that
they
had
a
plot
to
surprize
some
of
the
contrary
Faction
,
and
by
authority
of
Parlament
commit
them
in
that
place
,
caused
a
Proclamation
to
be
made
,
That
none
of
the
three
Estates
should
sit
or
assemble
themselves
in
the
Town
of
Edinburgh
,
but
that
they
should
keep
their
meeting
in
the
castle
and
there
give
their
presence
.
The
Earls
of
Angus
,
Lennox
,
Arguyl
,
Arch-bishop
of
Saint
Andrews
,
Bishop
of
Aberdeen
and
Dumblane
,
with
their
adherents
,
and
others
,
who
joined
with
them
rather
out
of
fear
than
good
will
,
refuse
to
enter
the
Castle
,
and
require
,
That
the
Parlament
be
kept
in
the
accustomed
Place
,
the
King
may
in
Triumph
be
shewn
to
his
own
people
,
conveyed
along
the
High-Street
.
All
which
b●ing
denyed
them
,
giving
out
That
Iustice
was
violated
,
the
King
kept
against
his
will
as
a
Prisoner
,
the
Government
and
custody
of
his
person
seised
on
without
consent
of
the
three
Estates
,
they
surround
the
Castle
with
two
thousand
men
in
Arms
,
stop
all
furniture
of
food
and
victuals
,
which
should
been
afforded
by
the
Town
.
In
this
distress
they
in
the
Castle
turn
the
great
Ordinance
against
the
Town
,
and
threaten
the
innocent
Citizens
with
the
overthrow
of
their
buildings
.
Some
powder
and
time
spent
in
terrifying
the
people
,
at
last
Church-men
interposing
themselves
,
and
interceding
,
perswading
with
the
parties
,
an
accomodation
and
atonement
is
wrought
,
their
fury
quenched
,
all
rancour
supprest
,
injuries
forgotten
,
the
King
in
magnificence
and
pomp
is
convoyed
from
the
Castle
to
his
Palace
at
Holy-rood-house
,
and
the
Estates
assemble
in
the
wonted
place
of
the
Town
of
Edenburgh
.
In
this
Parliament
the
Authority
of
the
Governour
is
abrogated
,
by
which
means
they
saved
him
a
labour
from
returning
into
Scotland
again
;
Eight
Lords
were
chosen
to
have
the
custody
of
the
Kings
person
quarterly
,
every
one
his
Moneths
successively
,
and
the
whole
to
stand
for
tke
Government
of
the
State
;
yet
with
this
Limitation
,
That
the
King
by
their
Counsel
should
not
determine
,
nor
ordain
any
thing
in
great
affairs
to
which
the
Queen
,
as
Princess
and
Dowager
,
gave
not
her
free
consent
and
approbation
.
The
Lords
were
,
the
Arch-bishops
of
S.
Andrews
and
Glasgow
,
the
Bishops
of
Aberdeen
and
Dunkel
,
the
Earls
of
Angus
,
Arran
,
Lennox
,
Arguyl
.
Time
urging
resolution
,
the
Lords
of
Parlament
direct
the
Earl
of
Cassiles
again
to
the
Court
of
England
to
declare
their
resolution
concerning
the
marriage
of
the
King
and
the
establishing
a
Peace
between
the
Kingdoms
.
The
news
of
the
overthrow
of
the
French
Army
,
and
the
taking
of
their
King
at
Pavia
by
the
Imperialists
being
come
to
the
Court
of
England
before
the
Arrival
of
the
Earl
of
Cassiles
,
King
Henry
told
the
Scotish
Embassadours
in
plain
terms
,
He
could
not
determine
any
thing
concerning
the
Marriage
of
his
Daughter
,
without
acquainting
the
Emperour
her
neerest
Kinsman
and
his
Confederate
,
with
his
proceedings
,
which
could
not
be
done
in
hast
,
and
so
soon
,
as
they
required
,
considering
the
troubles
of
Italy
.
Hereupon
the
Embassadours
,
their
hopes
of
this
Alliance
delayed
,
having
obtained
a
Truce
between
the
two
Nations
for
the
space
of
three
years
and
three
moneths
faithfully
to
be
kept
,
returned
to
their
own
Countrey
.
The
State
began
of
new
to
be
tossed
by
the
troublesome
Factions
of
the
Queen
and
Earl
of
Angus
,
the
Original
of
which
Sprang
from
matters
of
the
Church
;
the
Abbacy
of
Holy-rood-House
falling
vacant
by
the
promotion
of
Georg●
Creightoun
Abbot
to
the
Bishop-rick
of
Dunkell
;
the
Earl
of
Angus
,
to
whom
the
custody
of
the
King
was
u●sted
,
either
by
lot
or
consent
,
moved
him
to
confer
this
Abbacy
upon
his
Brother
Mr.
William
Prior
of
Coldinham
,
without
acquainting
the
Queen
with
the
Gift
,
or
seeking
the
consent
of
the
other
Rulers
:
at
this
the
Queen
turned
so
displeased
,
that
abandoning
the
King
to
the
Pleasure
of
the
Earl
of
Angus
,
She
with
her
Followers
retired
to
Sterlin
.
By
this
unconsiderate
retreat
the
Earl
administred
all
alone
,
leaning
to
the
greatness
of
his
own
power
,
that
some
might
have
thought
the
Queen
set
her
Game
to
make
up
his
.
All
favours
and
punishments
pass
by
him
,
All
Offices
and
Places
of
importance
are
distributed
to
his
favourites
;
He
made
Archembald
Dowglas
his
Uncle
Treasurer
,
Sir
George
his
Brother
Great
Chamberlain
;
the
Abbacies
of
Coldingham
and
Holy-rood-house
were
in
his
Brothers
hands
,
neither
temporal
nor
ecclesiastical
Dignity
escapt
him
;
his
greatness
instantly
procureth
him
envie
.
The
Arch-Bishop
of
Saint
Andrews
,
the
Earls
of
Arran
,
Arguyl
,
Murray
,
who
were
of
the
Queens
faction
▪
lay
a
plot
to
accuse
Angus
of
high
Treason
.
They
challange
him
,
that
he
kept
the
King
against
his
will
,
insolently
restrained
his
Liberty
,
and
that
contrary
to
the
order
established
by
the
Estates
,
which
was
that
the
custody
of
his
person
should
every
four
Mon●ths
by
turns
be
allotted
to
the
Governours
of
the
Countrey
in
a
Circle
;
That
he
could
not
dispose
of
any
thing
of
moment
alone
,
the
contrary
of
all
which
he
had
usurped
;
whereupon
they
charge
him
to
dismiss
the
King
,
and
restore
him
to
them
,
and
the
other
Counsellours
equall
in
Government
with
him
,
under
the
pain
he
should
be
reputed
a
Traytor
and
no
loyall
Subject
,
for
this
invassalling
his
Prince
to
his
attendance
.
The
Earl
of
Angus
himself
to
this
answered
not
,
but
Sir
George
his
Brother
moved
the
King
to
give
the
answer
himself
.
His
Mother
and
those
other
Ruler's
should
not
be
thus
solicitous
for
him
;
for
with
none
more
cheerfully
,
willingly
and
contentedly
could
he
live
and
spend
his
time
than
with
the
Earl
of
Angus
,
neither
could
he
leave
the
company
of
one
so
highly
favored
of
his
Vncle
,
and
so
well
meriting
of
himself
.
For
all
this
answer
he
had
secretly
sent
Letters
to
his
Mother
,
and
those
of
the
adverse
party
,
intreating
,
They
would
remove
him
from
the
Earl
,
and
not
suffer
him
any
longer
to
remain
under
him
imperious
Government
,
and
if
it
could
not
be
otherways
done
,
to
accomplish
it
by
main
force
of
arms
,
if
they
had
any
pitty
,
or
if
any
Sparks
of
duty
remained
unquenched
in
them
towards
him
,
if
they
dared
Enterprize
ought
for
a
Royal
,
though
now
thralled
,
Supplyant
,
or
obey
the
Command
of
a
King
in
Prison
;
that
the
answer
which
he
sent
before
unto
them
and
his
Mother
was
by
constraint
and
compulsion
drawn
from
him
,
and
far
from
his
Mind
.
Upon
this
advertisement
the
Queen
and
they
of
her
Faction
,
assemble
what
power
they
could
raise
in
such
a
suddenn●ss
at
Sterlin
,
and
with
great
expedition
marched
towards
Edenburgh
to
seperate
the
King
from
the
Earl
his
Guardian
;
Who
,
resolved
to
repel
force
by
force
,
with
the
Townsmen
of
Edenburgh
,
many
friends
and
adherents
,
and
the
King
,
though
against
his
will
,
marched
out
of
Edenburgh
to
encounter
the
fight
of
these
Rebels
.
When
the
Leader
of
the
Queens
forces
understood
the
King
in
person
was
in
the
adverse
Army
,
either
dazled
with
the
splendour
of
the
presence
of
a
King
,
or
fearing
if
they
joined
in
battel
,
the
person
of
their
Prince
might
be
endangered
,
or
that
they
found
themselves
not
strong
enough
in
number
and
arms
for
a
Conflict
,
they
retired
back
again
to
Sterlin
,
where
they
disbanded
,
and
returned
everyman
to
his
own
dwelling
place
:
The
Queen
with
the
Earl
of
Murray
went
to
Murray-land
,
the
Earls
of
Arran
and
Arguyl
to
the
West
,
the
Arch-bishop
of
St.
Andrews
to
Dumfermling
.
This
Faction
dissipated
,
the
Earl
of
Angus
remained
more
stable
,
and
assured
of
his
Guardianship
,
and
now
he
findeth
no
Competitour
.
The
want
of
the
great
Seal
being
a
hinderance
to
many
of
his
projects
,
and
he
disdaining
to
be
a
suiter
to
his
enemie
;
for
dispatch
of
publick
affairs
,
caused
the
King
send
a
Letter
for
it
,
and
the
Arch-bishop
with
all
respect
sent
it
immediately
to
the
Earl
:
with
whom
to
be
equal
he
took
himself
to
new
Meditations
.
The
Queen
many
waies
provokt
by
her
Husband
the
Earl
of
Angus
,
and
lastly
by
detaining
her
Son
Against
his
will
and
contrary
to
the
publick
course
agreed
upon
,
the
Arch-bishop
perswaded
her
To
intend
a
process
of
Divorcement
against
him
,
and
dissolve
her
marriage
;
this
might
produce
some
great
effect
,
at
least
it
could
not
but
diminish
the
Earls
reputation
among
the
people
.
The
Queen
and
the
Earl
many
times
in
private
between
themselves
agreed
upon
a
seperation
,
disliking
each
others
conditions
;
for
it
was
fatal
to
her
as
to
her
Brother
King
Henry
,
to
delight
in
change
of
Wedlock
,
and
be
jealous
of
her
Matches
.
The
Earl
is
therefore
cited
before
the
Arch-bishop
of
St.
Andrews
to
hear
the
sentence
pronounced
according
to
the
Laws
of
the
Church
in
those
times
;
at
the
day
appointed
he
appeareth
.
The
Queen
alledged
,
He
had
been
betroathed
,
given
his
faith
and
promise
of
marriage
to
a
noble
woman
of
the
Kingdom
(
a
daughter
of
Traquare
)
before
the
marrying
of
her
,
a●d
so
by
reason
of
that
Precontract
he
could
not
be
her
lawful
husband
.
The
Earl
confesseth
;
The
Arch-bishop
pronounceth
the
sentence
of
Divoncement
,
but
with
this
Reservation
and
Restraint
,
That
the
Child
come
of
the
Queen
and
the
Earl
the
time
of
their
marriage
by
the
ignorance
of
the
Mother
(
the
Queen
)
should
not
suffer
any
loss
,
damage
or
disadvantage
.
The
King
of
England
resented
highly
this
Divorcement
,
endeavour'd
by
his
Letters
to
hinder
it
;
for
he
thought
some
things
tolerable
in
men
,
which
were
in
competent
and
shameful
in
women
,
and
after
never
carried
such
respect
to
his
Sister
as
he
had
done
before
.
Of
these
she
made
little
reckoning
,
for
after
the
sentence
given
,
she
married
Henry
Stuart
,
Son
to
the
Lord
Eavendale
,
whom
K.
Iames
to
do
honor
to
his
Mother
,
promoted
to
be
Lord
Meffan
,
and
General
of
his
Artillery
.
Whilst
the
King
remained
a
shadow
to
the
Earls
Government
amidst
so
many
distractions
,
discords
and
jars
of
the
Grandees
,
the
Court
turned
solitary
and
unfrequented
by
any
Noblemen
,
save
these
of
the
Dowglasses
own
faction
,
amongst
which
the
Earl
of
Lennox
,
shewed
himself
most
indifferent
.
For
he
for
his
own
ends
attending
the
Court
,
in
a
short
time
so
framed
himself
to
the
Kings
humours
,
that
he
delighted
alone
in
his
conversation
,
and
often
hid
none
of
his
inward
thoughts
and
secret
intentions
from
him
.
Among
others
he
many
times
importuned
him
to
give
him
a
sound
advice
how
he
might
de
delivered
form
the
Earl
of
Angus
,
of
whose
bondage
he
had
been
long
weary
,
whose
rule
over
him
was
turned
now
into
tyranny
,
his
ambition
having
mounted
to
that
height
that
he
was
not
content
to
command
and
Kingdome
,
but
to
thrall
and
keep
under
his
Soveraign
Lord
the
King
himself
,
that
he
effects
of
his
Governing
were
the
dispersing
of
his
Nobles
,
and
banishing
of
his
mother
from
him
.
The
Earl
of
Lennox
,
who
by
his
familiarity
with
the
King
was
become
suspitious
of
Angus
,
and
had
an
intention
to
tumble
out
a
man
hated
of
his
Prince
,
establish
himself
in
his
place
,
and
rule
the
young
King
alone
,
aggravating
his
and
the
Countreys
miseries
,
told
him
,
after
much
intreaty
,
The
Lord
of
Balclough
was
the
only
person
to
be
employ'd
in
such
a
service
;
a
man
of
unlimitted
desires
,
displeased
,
strong
in
power
,
mightlly
hated
,
and
who
had
inve●erate
hatred
against
the
Earl
of
Angus
,
who
wanted
nothing
but
opportunity
to
execute
his
rancour
:
If
this
conceived
exploit
had
not
a
desired
success
,
then
he
himself
would
by
main
force
either
win
his
Prince
,
or
loose
his
life
in
the
Enterprize
.
The
Laird
of
Balclough
secretly
advertised
of
the
Kings
intention
giveth
way
to
much
oppression
and
many
insolencies
on
the
borders
,
the
redress
of
which
required
the
presence
of
the
Prince
.
Complaints
are
given
against
them
,
and
the
King
to
do
justice
accompanied
with
the
Earls
of
Angus
,
Lennox
,
Lords
Hume
,
Flamin
,
Areskin
,
Cesfoord
,
Farnehast
,
and
others
commeth
to
Ied
brough
.
But
when
they
had
staied
there
some
daies
,
small
redress
was
of
wrongs
,
no
justice
executed
,
the
chief
men
of
the
Borders
not
producing
the
Delinquents
of
their
Names
,
to
answer
according
to
law
as
was
the
antient
custom
.
Thus
as
they
came
they
were
returning
,
when
at
Melrose
as
they
hoverd
at
the
passage
of
a
Bridge
over
the
Tweed
,
certain
companies
of
men
in
arms
appeared
on
the
Descents
of
Hellidon
Hill
:
which
being
come
with
in
distance
of
discerning
were
known
to
be
commanded
by
the
Laird
of
Balclough
,
and
number'd
a
thousand
all
borderers
and
broken
men
.
The
Earl
of
Angus
,
not
a
little
mov'd
at
so
sudden
an
apparition
,
by
an
Herauld
craveth
to
understand
their
intentions
,
and
how
in
such
a
hostile
manner
they
dared
come
so
near
the
Kings
person
,
withall
charging
them
under
pain
of
high
Treason
to
retire
.
The
Laird
of
Balcloughs
answer
was
,
he
came
to
do
the
King
service
,
invite
him
to
his
house
,
show
him
what
forces
he
was
able
to
raise
upon
the
Borders
when
necessity
should
require
his
service
and
assistance
.
That
he
would
not
obey
a
charge
contrary
to
the
Kings
mind
,
of
which
he
was
conscious
,
and
herewith
he
marched
forwards
.
Presently
the
Earl
alighting
on
foot
,
leaving
the
Earl
of
Lennox
,
Lords
Areskin
,
Maxwell
,
Sir
George
Dowglas
Ninian
Creightoun
with
the
King
as
Spectators
of
the
Game
,
with
the
Lord
Flammin
and
other
his
Friends
,
marshall'd
his
Men
for
the
Charge
,
which
was
given
with
a
great
shout
and
clamor
of
these
Borderers
.
The
Lord
Hume
,
Lards
of
Farnehast
and
Cesfoord
had
taken
their
leave
of
the
King
who
gladly
dismist
them
,
but
upon
advertisement
of
the
sudden
fray
,
being
not
far
of
they
return
in
hast
with
an
hundred
Launces
,
in
good
time
for
the
Earl
of
Angus
,
and
falling
upon
one
of
the
Wings
of
Balcloughs
troups
force
them
to
yield
ground
,
and
some
to
turn
their
backs
,
upon
which
suddenly
foloweth
the
Chase.
Cesfoord
and
Farnehast
;
eagerly
persewing
.
Here
at
the
descent
of
a
little
Hill
,
by
the
blow
of
a
Launce
which
a
Domestick
of
Balcloughs
threw
from
his
Arm
,
the
Laird
of
Cesfoord
if
slain
,
and
by
his
death
the
Chase
left
off
to
be
follow'd
,
and
a
long
deadly
fewd
between
the
Scots
and
Cars
was
begun
,
fourscore
Borderers
were
kill'd
in
this
bickering
assisting
Balclough
,
himself
was
wounded
with
many
of
his
friends
,
the
Earl
of
Anguss
lost
not
a
few
besides
the
Laird
of
Cesfoord
.
The
Earl
of
Angus
after
this
road
of
Melross
perceiving
his
enemies
to
increase
,
and
the
affections
of
some
of
the
Nobility
turned
f●●m
him
,
composing
the
old
difference
between
him
and
the
Earl
of
Arran
,
entered
into
condition
of
a
strict
friendship
with
him
,
and
was
content
he
should
be
his
partner
and
fellow-governour
in
distribution
of
Causualities
and
ruling
the
Countrey
.
When
the
King
had
considered
how
twice
his
intentions
had
been
broken
,
and
unhappily
without
success
,
he
began
to
essay
the
third
by
the
Earl
of
Lennox
,
whom
challenging
of
his
promise
he
desired
to
gather
an
army
,
and
joining
his
Forces
with
the
Queens
to
restore
him
to
his
Liberty
.
The
Earl
of
Lennox
,
before
suspected
,
after
the
League
and
friendship
of
Earl
of
Angus
with
the
Earl
of
A●ran
,
became
declared
●
enemy
to
Angus
,
withdrew
himself
from
Court
:
and
some
few
Moneths
being
passed
,
at
Sterlin
he
maketh
a
Declaration
to
all
the
Leiges
of
his
intentions
,
inviting
them
to
assist
and
side
with
his
cause
.
One
thousand
men
came
from
the
High-lands
to
him
,
the
Earl
of
Cassiles
and
Master
of
Kilmayers
come
from
the
West
with
two
thousand
,
the
Queen
and
Arch-bishop
Iames
Beatoun
,
direct
many
of
their
Vas●alls
from
F●sse
to
him
:
Thus
with
three
strong
Briggades
he
marcheth
towards
Lynlithgow
.
The
Earl
of
Angus
understanding
these
preparations
to
be
against
him
,
imploreth
the
assistance
of
his
best
Friends
to
withstand
them
,
especially
the
Carres
and
Humes
,
to
who●e
valour
he
had
lately
been
so
far
obliged
.
He
sendeth
Letters
to
the
Earl
of
Arran
and
the
Gentlemen
of
the
name
of
Hamilton
,
regretting
the
estate
of
the
Common-wealth
,
requiring
their
speedy
aid
.
That
in
so
perilous
time
setting
aside
all
particular
Respects
and
Quarrels
,
they
would
have
a
care
of
the
Common
good
of
the
Countrey
.
If
the
Earl
of
Lennox
should
carry
the
King
from
him
,
and
remained
Victor
of
the
Field
,
he
would
not
stay
there
,
his
next
mark
would
be
the
Hamiltouns
,
whom
he
was
in
the
way
to
put
from
all
title
to
the
Crown
,
the
report
going
already
that
the
King
would
intail
it
to
him
out
of
his
own
favour
,
and
had
designed
him
Heir
to
the
Earl
of
Arran
,
he
having
no
children
of
his
own
.
That
the
King
had
a
magnetical
affection
towards
him
,
which
,
if
Fortune
favoured
him
with
a
Victory
,
would
increase
,
now
meritting
which
before
was
but
meer
favour
.
The
custody
of
a
young
King
was
not
for
a
man
of
so
short
experience
.
The
Hamiltouns
finding
that
man
their
Suppliant
who
late
was
their
Competitor
,
delighting
to
live
in
a
trouble
State
,
and
be
Copartners
of
the
Government
and
mannaging
the
affairs
of
the
Kingdom
,
which
was
promised
them
in
their
new
band
of
Friendship
,
laying
aside
all
former
discontent
and
grudge
accept
the
Quarrel
,
and
assemble
their
Forces
at
Lynlithgow
.
To
this
Town
the
Earl
of
Lennox
was
advancing
,
and
he
being
the
Sisters
Son
of
the
Earl
of
Arran
,
by
Gentlemen
well
affected
towards
him
,
and
of
his
kinred
,
they
intreat
him
to
turn
back
,
and
not
to
try
the
hazard
of
a
battel
for
a
conquest
;
he
could
not
long
enjoy
the
Government
of
a
young
Prince
,
whom
a
little
more
time
would
make
Governour
of
himself
,
and
who
(
perhaps
)
would
reaward
his
service
with
disgrace
;
It
being
ordinarily
seen
that
great
obligations
to
Princes
procure
rather
their
hatred
than
love
,
whilst
it
is
more
easie
to
pay
men
by
contempt
than
benefits
:
that
if
he
came
forwards
,
no
interest
of
blood
would
save
him
from
their
just
and
lawfull
stopping
of
his
passage
and
enterprize
.
The
Earl
of
Lennox
answered
,
it
was
no
time
then
in
the
eye
of
the
world
to
abandon
so
just
a
quarrel
,
that
shame
wounded
deeper
than
death
,
which
he
would
rather
imbrace
than
not
see
his
Prince
at
Edenburgh
.
And
finding
the
Bridge
over
the
Avan
possest
by
the
enemy
,
passed
his
Companies
over
the
River
Et
near
the
antient
Monastery
Immanuel
;
the
Maister
of
Kill-mayers
guideth
the
Vantguard
,
consisting
of
Westland
men
;
the
Earl
of
Cassiles
and
himself
the
main
Battel
,
many
of
which
were
high-land
men
,
being
of
all
(
as
some
write
)
ten
thousand
.
The
Earl
of
Angus
having
essayed
in
vain
to
bring
the
King
to
the
Field
with
the
power
of
Edenburgh
,
leaving
that
Charge
to
his
Brother
Sir
George
and
Archembald
Dowglas
Provost
of
the
Town
,
accompanied
with
the
Humes
and
Carres
,
being
of
all
two
thousand
,
marketh
a
speedy
march
towards
Lynlithgow
.
But
the
Earl
of
Arran
,
spurr'd
by
the
ambition
and
youthful
heat
of
his
Son
Sir
Iames
Hamiltoun
,
had
begun
the
fight
before
be
could
appear
;
for
a
long
time
it
is
valiantly
fought
,
victory
inclining
to
neither
side
,
till
a
great
clamour
arose
seconded
by
the
appearance
of
fresh
Troops
of
enemies
,
the
Dowglasses
and
their
Friends
,
at
which
alarum
many
of
the
High-land
and
West-land
men
turned
their
backs
;
the
rest
by
the
advantage
of
the
place
sustain
the
Fight
.
The
King
,
after
much
loytering
and
many
delaies
(
having
heard
the
Armies
were
near
joining
)
and
much
solicitation
of
Sir
George
Dowglas
,
issueth
out
of
Edenburgh
at
a
slow
march
.
But
when
at
Corstorphine
Hills
he
was
awaken'd
with
the
noyse
of
the
great
Ordinance
,
he
urgeth
his
Followers
to
make
all
haste
to
come
to
the
fight
.
It
was
reported
Sir
George
Dowglas
drove
his
Horse
,
in
a
great
rage
gave
him
injurious
words
,
which
he
never
after
forgot
.
Being
half
way
he
is
advertised
that
the
Earl
of
Lennox
highland-men
were
fled
,
and
by
all
appearance
the
Earl
of
Arran
was
Master
of
the
Field
.
This
news
perplexed
him
not
a
little
,
but
making
the
best
of
that
worst
,
he
dispatch'd
all
his
domestick
Servants
with
Andrew
Wood
of
Largo
,
to
save
so
many
as
they
could
in
the
Chase
,
especially
the
Earl
of
Lennox
,
whose
life
he
now
tendereth
as
his
Crown
.
But
this
Earl
after
he
had
been
taken
by
the
Laird
of
Pardowye
,
in
cold
blood
was
unnaturally
slain
by
Sir
Iames
Hamiltoun
,
who
either
killed
or
wounded
on
the
face
all
that
came
under
the
dint
of
his
Sword
in
the
Rout.
They
found
the
Earl
of
Arran
mourning
over
his
Corps
,
over
which
he
spred
his
cloak
;
the
Laird
of
Howstoun
lay
dead
by
him
,
the
Master
of
Killmayers
sore
wounded
at
their
comming
,
maintained
the
fight
,
and
was
by
them
with
difficulty
saved
,
with
so
many
others
as
either
the
Kings
authority
or
their
power
could
reskew
.
This
Conflict
hapened
in
September
.
After
the
victorious
Earls
had
rested
their
wounded
Souldiers
,
and
refreshed
them selves
in
Lithgow
,
they
accompany
the
King
to
Sterlin
,
and
immediately
march
through
Fyffe
in
quest
of
those
who
had
been
the
cause
of
taking
arms
against
them
,
of
which
number
the
Queen
was
;
but
the
Arch-bishop
of
Saint
Andrews
was
the
most
eminent
,
who
,
as
before
he
had
seconded
Arran
to
surprize
Angus
,
so
now
he
had
stirred
Lennox
to
the
overthrow
of
them
both
.
Because
Arch-bishop
was
not
to
be
found
(
for
he
(
as
some
record
)
was
turned
a
true
Pastour
,
and
in
Shepheards
weeds
kept
sheep
on
some
Hill
)
they
spoiled
the
Abbacy
of
Dumfermling
,
and
Castle
of
St.
Andrews
,
defacing
all
the
Ornaments
,
and
carryed
away
the
Moveables
and
stuff
in
them
.
The
Queen
with
her
husband
Henry
,
Stuart
,
and
Iames
his
brother
,
betook
them
to
the
Castle
of
Edenburgh
,
which
the
Lords
at
their
return
besieged
.
The
Mother
hearing
her
Son
was
amongst
the
Besiegers
in
person
,
obtaining
favour
for
her
husband
and
his
Brother
,
caused
the
Gates
to
be
cast
open
.
But
for
their
safety
such
who
loved
them
,
advised
the
King
to
commit
them
to
that
place
during
his
pleasure
.
Now
the
Earl
of
Angus
and
Arran
summoned
all
who
had
born
Arms
against
the
King
to
appear
in
judgement
,
and
answer
according
to
the
Law
as
Traytors
.
Some
compounded
for
Sums
of
money
,
others
became
Dependers
of
the
Houses
of
Angus
and
Arran
:
Gilbert
Earl
of
Cassiles
being
summoned
and
compearing
,
Hugh
Kennedy
his
Kinsman
answer'd
the
indictment
,
that
he
came
not
against
the
King
but
to
assist
the
King
,
for
proof
of
which
he
offered
to
produce
the
Kings
own
Letter
.
Though
the
Earl
of
Cassiles
escaped
the
danger
of
the
Law
he
did
not
the
fury
of
the
Revenge
,
was
taken
about
some
disparaging
words
;
for
as
he
was
returning
home
,
he
was
surprized
in
the
way
and
killed
;
Some
write
by
the
Sheriff
of
Aire
,
but
by
the
direction
of
Sir
Iames
Hamiltoun
.
About
this
time
the
Arch-bishop
of
St.
Andrews
,
and
other
Church-men
in
revenge
of
the
spoiling
of
his
Houses
,
and
persuing
himself
,
for
questions
of
Religion
,
burn
the
Earl
of
Arrans
brothers
Son
Mr.
Patrick
Hamilton
,
and
banish
Mr.
Patricks
brother
Iames
Sheriff
of
Lithgow
.
Not
long
after
,
mens
wrath
by
time
diminishing
and
their
bloud
growing
colder
,
the
Arch-bishop
having
bestowed
on
the
Earl
of
Angus
,
Sir
George
his
Brother
,
and
other
their
Friends
,
some
Church
benefices
and
many
Leases
of
Tyths
,
was
reconciled
unto
them
,
and
with
appearance
of
great
friendship
they
mutually
entertained
and
feasted
each
others
at
the
Christ-Mass
in
the
City
of
S.
Andrews
.
But
small
confidence
could
be
long
among
reconciled
enemies
.
Now
went
every
thing
as
the
earl
of
Angus
could
have
wished
,
he
was
not
only
entire
and
familiar
with
the
Kings
person
,
but
with
his
Office
;
some
of
his
enemies
were
dead
,
others
overthrown
in
open
Field
,
with
the
rest
he
was
reconciled
.
No
faction
for
power
or
richess
was
equal
to
his
;
Nor
remained
there
any
Castle
Fortress
not
ceised
on
by
him
,
and
garrisoned
with
his
Friends
and
Followers
,
except
the
Castle
of
Sterlin
,
a
part
of
the
Queens
Dowry
,
which
being
desolate
by
her
Miseries
,
and
only
haunted
by
some
of
her
poorest
and
meanest
Servants
,
was
neglected
by
the
Earl
,
which
in
him
was
a
great
errour
,
the
fitness
of
the
place
for
a
revolution
and
change
of
Court
considered
.
Many
daies
the
Earl
had
not
seen
his
own
dwelling
Places
,
nor
thought
upon
his
private
affairs
,
being
carryed
away
by
the
storms
of
Court
,
now
he
thinketh
he
may
securely
pass
to
Lothian
,
whilst
at
Faulkland
the
King
shall
be
safely
entertained
by
his
Brother
Sir
George
,
Archembald
his
Uncle
,
and
Iames
of
the
Parkhead
Captain
of
the
Guards
;
having
earnestly
entreated
their
attendance
on
the
King
,
he
crosseth
the
Forth
,
with
resolution
soon
to
return
.
His
departing
was
not
so
concealed
,
but
the
Arch-bishop
of
St.
Andrews
had
knowledge
of
it
,
and
he
inviteth
Sir
George
to
see
him
in
his
City
of
St.
Andrews
,
to
receive
the
Leases
of
the
Tyths
promised
,
all
now
perfected
,
valid
,
and
according
to
Law
sufficient
.
Whilst
Sir
George
is
here
detained
,
Archembald
the
Treasurer
by
other
Letters
,
for
matters
of
love
,
is
inticed
to
Dundee
;
But
nothing
could
make
the
Captain
of
the
Guards
leave
his
Charge
.
The
King
amidst
his
solitary
Walks
in
his
Park
of
Faulkland
considering
of
what
a
tedious
Train
he
was
relieved
,
and
how
suddenly
occasion
might
turn
her
bald
scalp
,
if
presently
he
took
not
hold
of
her
,
resolveth
to
accomplish
by
Stratagem
,
what
the
Factions
of
his
Nobles
could
not
perform
by
force
.
It
is
delightful
to
understand
every
particular
circumstance
in
the
progress
of
the
actions
of
Princes
.
Upon
this
resolution
he
directeth
the
Forrester
of
the
Park
to
give
advertisement
to
such
Gentlemen
about
,
who
kept
Hounds
,
the
next
morning
to
attend
him
,
for
he
would
early
have
his
Game
.
He
suppeth
sooner
than
his
custom
was
,
entertaining
the
Captain
of
the
Guards
with
more
than
usual
ceremonies
and
representations
of
the
next
mornings
,
sport
,
withall
inviting
him
to
go
to
his
rest
,
the
Night
being
short
about
the
Summer
solstice
.
The
Waiters
all
shifted
and
the
Court
husht
,
shutting
his
Chamber
door
,
in
the
apparel
of
one
of
his
Grooms
,
unperceiv'd
he
passed
the
Guard
to
the
Stable
;
where
with
two
who
attended
him
,
with
spair
Horses
he
posted
to
Sterlin
,
where
by
the
Queens
intelligence
he
was
expected
in
the
Castle
.
When
the
certainty
of
this
escape
was
noised
abroad
,
many
Noblemen
repair
to
Sterlin
,
some
by
Letters
sent
unto
them
,
others
at
the
rumour
of
his
evasion
,
that
in
a
litle
time
he
found
him
safe
and
far
from
any
danger
again
to
be
surprized
,
the
Earls
of
Arguyl
,
Atholl
,
Glencarn
,
Monteeth
,
Huntley
,
The
Lords
Graham
,
Drummond
,
Levingstoun
,
Sainclaire
,
Lindsay
,
Evandale
,
Ruthen
,
Maxwell
,
Simple
,
the
Earl
of
●glintoun
,
Rothess
,
Iames
Beatoun
Arch-bishop
of
St.
Andrews
,
the
Deviser
of
his
escape
.
The
Earl
of
Angus
full
of
miss-giving
thoughts
,
with
many
of
his
Friends
,
was
also
on
his
way
to
Sterlin
;
but
Proclamations
being
made
against
him
,
Discharging
him
from
all
Offices
and
publick
functions
,
and
being
by
an
Herauld
forbidden
with
his
friends
and
followers
to
come
near
the
Court
by
some
Miles
,
under
pain
of
Treason
:
either
moved
by
inward
terrours
,
or
love
of
the
Peace
of
his
Countrey
,
turned
back
to
●inlithgow
,
where
two
days
he
attended
News
of
the
Kings
pleasure
,
which
at
last
was
declared
,
That
neither
he
nor
none
of
his
should
presume
by
some
Myles
to
approach
his
residence
.
The
more
particular
favours
were
,
That
the
Earl
should
confine
himself
beyond
the
River
of
Spay
in
the
North
,
whilst
his
Brother
,
Sir
George
Dowglass
,
should
render
himself
Prisoner
in
the
Castle
of
Edenburgh
,
and
there
remain
during
the
Kings
pleasure
.
When
the
Dowglasses
had
refused
these
offers
,
they
are
cited
to
answer
according
to
Law
in
a
Parlament
to
be
holden
in
September
at
Edinburgh
.
Before
the
day
of
appearing
the
Earl
of
Angus
accompanied
with
an
able
Train
of
his
Friends
and
Followers
essayeth
to
enter
the
Town
of
Edenburgh
,
and
there
attend
the
comming
of
the
King
;
but
by
the
Lord
Maxwell
,
and
the
L.
of
●ochinvarre
,
who
in
the
Kings
name
had
invested
the
Town
,
he
is
kept
out
,
and
the
King
with
an
unexspected
suddenness
,
with
two
thousand
men
comming
from
Sterlin
,
he
removed
.
The
Earl
not
appearing
at
the
appointed
day
,
is
by
Decree
of
Parlament
attainted
and
forfeited
,
with
his
brother
Sir
George
Dowglas
,
Archembald
Dowglas
his
uncle
,
Alexander
Drummon●
of
Carnock
,
and
others
.
The
points
of
which
they
were
to
be
accused
,
were
,
The
assembling
of
the
Kings
Lieges
with
intention
to
have
assailed
his
person
;
The
detaining
of
the
King
against
his
will
and
pleasure
,
and
contrary
to
the
Articles
agreed
upon
the
space
of
two
years
and
more
;
all
which
time
the
King
was
in
●ear
and
danger
of
his
li●e
.
At
this
Parlament
(
some
write
the
King
made
a
solem
oath
never
to
give
a
Remission
to
any
of
the
Dowglasses
there
forfeited
,
as
the
Lords
did
,
never
to
intercede
nor
request
for
any
of
them
:
and
in
disgrace
of
the
Earl
of
Angus
▪
Henry
Stuart
who
had
married
the
Queen
his
wife
,
was
created
Lord
Meffan
.
The
Dowglasses
having
all
favour
denyed
them
,
being
openly
declar●d
Enemys
to
the
King
and
Countrey
,
commit
all
hostility
(
the
last
refuge
of
desperate
men
)
on
their
enemies
bounds
,
Caust-land
and
Cranstoun
are
burned
,
they
ravage
even
to
the
Gates
of
Edenburgh
,
the
harmless
people
suffering
for
the
faults
of
the
great
;
under
shadow
of
their
followers
all
robberies
and
oppr●ssions
brack
forth
,
and
by
whomsoever
committed
,
are
laid
to
their
charge
.
The
King
will
not
hear
of
them
in
any
other
terms
than
Oppres●ours
and
common
Robbers
.
In
their
defence
they
fortifie
their
Castle
of
Tantallon
with
the
readiest
provision
taken
from
the
nearest
adjacent
bounds
.
In
October
the
King
raiseth
a
great
company
of
Souldiours
,
with
great
Ordinance
,
and
other
Engins
of
War
brought
from
the
Castle
of
Dumbar
,
Tantallon
is
be●ieged
,
but
prov●th
impregnable
;
and
David
Faulconer
the
General
of
the
Ordinance
at
their
removing
is
slain
.
A
Commission
is
sent
to
the
Earl
of
Bothwell
,
as
the
Kings
Lieutenant
,
to
invade
with
Fire
and
Sword
in
all
places
the
Dowglasses
,
which
he
,
either
out
of
human
compassion
,
or
that
he
knew
wise
States-men
should
extenuate
the
faults
of
others
rather
than
aggravate
them
,
refused
to
accept
.
But
the
Earl
of
Arguyl
and
Lord
Hume
accepted
that
charge
,
prosecute
them
where
they
might
be
apprehended
,
till
after
much
misery
and
night-wandring
at
home
,
they
were
constrained
with
Alexander
Dummond
of
C●rnock
,
who
had
been
partaker
of
their
misfortunes
by
his
consanguinity
with
the
Earls
Mother
,
who
was
Daughter
to
the
Lord
Drummond
,
to
fly
into
England
,
where
they
were
charitably
received
,
and
honourably
entertained
by
King
Henry
the
eight
.
Now
are
the
Offices
and
Lands
of
the
Dowglasses
disposed
upon
;
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Glasgow
,
Gaven
Dumbar
is
made
Chancelour
,
Robert
Bartoun
,
who
was
in
especial
favor
with
the
King
,
Treasurer
,
great
Customer
General
of
the
Artillery
and
Mines
,
and
other
their
Charges
are
given
unto
others
.
The
King
of
England
intending
a
War
against
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fifth
,
sendeth
Embassadours
to
Scotland
for
a
certain
time
to
treat
a
peace
,
and
if
it
were
possible
to
reconcile
the
Dowglasses
with
the
King
.
Five
yerrs
truce
was
resolved
upon
;
but
for
the
Dowglasses
,
the
King
would
hearken
to
no
offers
;
onely
Alexander
Drummond
by
the
intercession
of
Robert
Bartoun
,
and
the
Embassadours
,
had
liberty
to
return
home
.
When
the
Earl
of
Northumberland
and
the
Earl
of
Murrey
,
who
had
full
power
to
conclude
a
Truce
,
had
met
the
other
Commissioners
upon
the
Borders
,
the
factious
great
men
and
ranck
Ryders
there
,
put
all
in
such
a
confusion
by
urging
difficulties
,
that
they
parted
without
agreeing
unto
any
articles
or
certain
conclusions
:
which
the
King
took
in
so
evil
a
part
,
that
divining
from
what
head
this
interruption
sprung
,
he
committed
sundry
Noblemen
to
the
Castle
of
Edenburgh
,
till
they
gave
hostages
,
and
secured
the
borders
from
invasion
or
being
invaded
.
In
the
Moneth
of
Iune
following
with
a
great
power
he
visited
these
bounds
,
executing
Justice
upon
all
Oppressours
,
Theeves
and
Out-Laws
.
In
Ewsdale
eight
and
fourty
notorious
Riders
are
hung
on
growing
Trees
,
the
most
famous
of
which
was
Iohn
Arm-strong
;
others
be
brought
with
him
to
Edenburgh
for
more
publick
execution
and
example
,
as
William
Cockburn
of
Henderland
,
Adam
Scot
of
Tushelaw
,
named
King
of
Theeves
.
The
year
1530.
the
King
instituted
the
College
of
Justice
;
before
it
was
ambulatory
,
removing
from
place
to
place
by
Circuits
;
Suits
of
Law
were
peremptorly
decided
by
Baylies
,
Sheriffs
,
and
other
Judges
;
when
any
great
and
notable
cause
offered
it self
,
it
was
adjudged
Soveraignly
by
the
Kings
Council
,
which
gave
free
audience
to
all
the
Subjects
.
The
power
and
privileges
of
this
College
was
immediately
con●irmed
by
Pope
Clement
the
seventh
.
In
this
Court
are
fifteen
Judges
ordinary
,
eight
of
them
being
spiritual
persons
,
of
the
which
the
most
antient
is
President
,
and
seven
Temporal
men
:
The
Chancellour
of
the
Realm
when
he
is
present
is
above
the
President
.
There
are
also
four
Counsellours
extraordinary
,
removable
at
the
Princes
pleasure
.
This
institution
is
after
that
Order
of
Justice
which
is
administred
in
Paris
,
first
instituted
by
Philip
the
fourth
,
the
French
King
the
year
1286.
The
King
about
this
time
storeth
his
Arsenals
with
all
sort
of
Arms
;
the
Castles
of
Edenburgh
,
Sterlin
,
Dumbartoun
,
and
Blackness
,
are
repaired
and
furnisht
with
Ordnance
and
Ammunition
.
Whilst
no
certain
Truce
is
concluded
between
the
Realms
of
England
and
Scotland
,
the
Earl
of
Angus
worketh
in
this
interim
so
with
the
King
of
England
,
that
Sir
E●ward
Darcey
is
sent
to
the
Borders
;
who
when
his
solicitation
for
restoring
the
Earl
,
at
the
Scothish
Court
had
taken
no
effect
,
yea
had
been
scorned
,
after
he
had
staied
at
Berwick
with
the
Garrisoned
Souldiers
,
and
some
selected
companies
out
of
Northumberland
and
Westmerland
maketh
a
Road
into
Scotland
;
Coldingham
,
Dunglas
,
and
adjacent
Villages
they
burn
,
ravage
the
Countrey
towards
Dunce
.
Some
Scottish
Ships
and
Vessels
were
also
at
this
time
taken
by
Sea
.
When
a
reason
was
sought
of
this
invasion
in
a
cessation
of
Arms
,
and
calm
of
Truce
;
They
require
the
Dowglasses
may
be
restored
totheir
antient
inheritances
,
and
whatsoever
had
been
withheld
from
them
,
and
that
Cannabiem
(
a
poor
Abbacy
)
be
rendred
to
the
English
,
as
appertaining
of
old
to
the
Crown
of
England
.
The
Earl
of
Murray
being
declared
Lieutenant
maketh
head
against
them
:
but
the
English
dayly
increasing
in
number
,
and
his
companies
not
being
suffcient
to
make
good
against
so
many
and
large
in
cursions
,
the
power
of
Scotland
is
divided
into
four
Quarters
every
one
of
which
for
the
durance
of
fourty
daies
by
turns
taketh
the
defence
of
the
Countrey
.
The
English
finding
by
this
intercourse
of
new
Souldiers
the
War
to
be
prolonged
,
would
have
gladly
accepted
of
Peace
,
but
they
disdained
to
sue
for
it
to
the
Scots
:
it
was
thought
expedient
that
the
French
,
a
Friend
then
to
both
,
should
be
a
Mediatour
to
reconcile
them
,
whereupon
,
after
an
Ambassador
had
come
from
France
,
Commissioners
first
meet
at
Newcastle
and
after
at
London
,
Iames
Colvil
of
Easter
Weyms
,
Adam
Otterburn
of
Redhall
,
William
Stuart
Bishop
of
Aberdeen
,
the
Abbot
of
Kinloss
.
These
conclude
a
Peace
To
continue
between
the
two
Realms
,
during
the
two
Princes
lives
,
and
one
year
after
the
decease
of
him
who
should
first
depart
this
life
.
About
this
time
the
secrets
of
the
Ecclesiastical
Doctrine
and
Authority
beginning
to
be
laid
open
to
the
view
of
the
World
,
the
politick
Government
of
Kingdomes
began
to
suffer
in
the
alteration
and
discovery
.
The
Lady
Katherine
daughter
to
Ferdinando
and
Isabella
,
King
and
Queen
of
Spain
,
and
Sister
to
the
Mother
of
Charles
the
fifth
Emperour
,
had
been
married
to
Arthur
Prince
of
Wales
,
eldest
Sonne
to
Henry
the
seventh
King
of
England
,
he
dying
,
by
the
dispensation
of
Pope
Iulius
the
Second
,
her
Father
in
Law
gave
her
again
in
Marriage
to
Henry
his
other
Son
the
Brother
of
Arthur
.
This
Queen
though
fruitful
of
children
,
and
often
a
Mother
,
brought
none
forth
that
long
enjoyed
life
,
and
came
to
any
perfection
of
growth
,
except
one
onely
Daughter
Mary
.
Her
Husband
either
out
of
spleen
against
the
Emperrour
Charles
,
or
desire
of
male
children
,
or
other
Causes
known
to
himself
,
pretended
great
scruples
in
his
conscience
,
would
make
himself
and
the
world
believe
,
that
his
marriage
was
not
lawfull
.
After
deliberation
with
his
Churchmen
,
whom
he
constrained
to
be
of
his
mind
,
he
kept
not
longer
company
with
his
Queen
;
his
Churchmen
used
all
their
eloquence
to
make
the
Queen
accept
of
a
Divorce
,
which
she
altogether
refus●d
,
and
had
recourse
to
the
Pope
,
who
recals
the
cause
to
himself
.
At
Rome
,
whilst
in
the
con●istory
,
the
case
is
made
difficult
,
and
the
matter
prolonged
▪
King
Henry
impatient
of
del●i●s
,
and
amorous
divorceth
from
his
own
Queen
and
marrieth
Anne
Bullen
1533.
Then
the
Pope
with
his
whole
Cardinals
gave
out
their
Sentence
,
That
it
was
not
lawful
for
him
by
his
own
authority
,
to
seperate
himself
from
his
wife
;
that
his
marriage
with
Katharine
was
most
lawful
,
not
to
be
questioned
,
and
that
under
pain
of
Excommunication
he
should
adhere
unto
her
.
King
Henry
well
experienced
in
the
great
affairs
of
the
World
,
considering
how
the
threatnings
and
thunders
of
the
Bishops
of
Rome
,
even
in
these
antient
and
innocent
times
when
they
were
believed
and
reverenced
,
in
his
Kingdom
produced
never
great
effects
,
thought
them
to
no
purpose
in
a
time
when
Doctrine
was
publisht
to
the
World
,
embraced
and
believed
of
numbers
,
by
which
they
were
contemned
and
scorned
:
upon
this
and
other
grounds
he
refuseth
to
obey
,
and
the
Pope
continneth
his
menacing
.
This
disorder
and
boldness
of
the
King
of
England
moved
the
Emperour
and
the
Pope
to
try
if
they
could
win
the
King
of
Scotland
to
arise
in
arms
against
his
Vncle
King
Henry
.
The
Emperour
essayeth
it
under
pretence
of
other
business
of
great
importance
.
For
having
given
way
to
new
opinions
in
Religion
amongst
his
Countreymen
of
Germany
,
and
finding
them
mounted
to
that
height
as
to
have
produced
the
effects
he
de●ired
,
[
by
this
division
laying
a
foundation
to
turn
the
Imperial
Crown
Hereditary
to
his
own
House
,
which
,
Germany
being
all
of
one
mind
and
undistracted
,
he
could
never
have
brought
to
pass
]
he
compelleth
the
Bishop
of
Rome
to
condescent
to
a
general
Council
or
Assembly
of
the
Clergy
of
Europe
,
the
only
and
soveraign
remedie
to
cure
diseased
minds
,
and
accord
different
opinions
:
but
he
knew
well
that
by
the
Church
of
Rome
,
men
would
be
delegated
to
this
meeting
,
turbulent
,
and
so
far
from
pacifying
tumults
began
,
that
instead
of
Water
they
would
apply
Oyl
and
Wood
to
these
flames
,
turn
opinions
before
disputable
,
irreconciliable
,
and
leave
matters
worse
than
they
found
them
.
Having
implored
the
aid
and
assistance
of
the
Potentates
about
him
to
the
setting
forward
of
so
pious
and
holy
a
work
,
he
sendeth
Goddes
callo
Errico
(
a
Sicilian
)
for
greater
secrecy
cie
by
Ireland
to
the
King
of
Scotland
.
This
Embassadour
for
a
token
of
that
affection
the
Emperour
his
Master
carryed
to
the
person
and
virtues
of
King
Iames
,
presenteth
him
with
the
Order
of
the
Golden-fleece
1534.
with
solemn
Protestations
for
the
observing
of
these
antient
Leagues
and
Confederacies
contracted
between
the
Princes
his
Masters
Predeceslours
and
the
Kings
of
Scotland
,
to
continue
ever
amongst
themselves
.
His
other
instructions
were
Plaints
of
the
wrongs
done
to
his
Aunt
Katharine
,
most
injustly
repudiate
and
forsaken
by
a
King
forsaken
of
God
and
abhorred
of
men
.
The
marriage
of
Ann
Bullen
should
wound
deeply
King
James
,
it
being
likely
by
her
Succession
he
should
be
barred
of
his
Right
to
the
Crown
of
England
:
The
Emperour
by
his
Ambassadour
expostulating
the
wrongs
of
his
Aunt
,
had
gained
nothing
,
but
that
for
his
sake
shee
was
the
worse
entertained
.
To
make
more
strong
and
lasting
the
Emperours
friendship
with
King
James
,
he
(
if
he
pleased
)
would
make
him
an
offer
and
give
him
the
choice
of
three
Ladies
,
three
Maries
,
all
of
the
Imperial
Stem
:
Mary
of
Austria
the
Emperours
Sister
,
the
Window
of
Lovis
King
of
Hungary
;
Mary
of
Portugall
,
the
Daughter
of
his
Sister
Eleonara
of
Austria
:
Mary
of
England
the
Daughter
of
Katharine
and
King
Henry
.
And
would
undertake
the
performance
of
this
last
,
either
by
consent
of
her
Father
,
or
by
main
force
.
The
greatest
but
last
of
his
instructions
was
that
to
suppress
the
Heresies
of
the
time
he
would
concur
with
the
Emperour
for
the
convocating
a
General
Council
,
and
obviate
the
calamities
then
the
threatning
the
Christian
Religion
.
The
King
with
great
cheerfulness
and
many
thanks
,
that
the
Emperour
entertained
him
with
such
respect
,
and
held
him
worthy
so
fair
and
Royal
Allyance
,
and
the
participation
of
affairs
of
such
importance
and
moment
,
received
this
Embassage
.
For
the
Council
,
providing
it
were
a
general
Council
lawfully
convocated
by
the
Emperour
and
Christian
Kings
,
as
the
first
Councils
were
wont
,
free
and
holy
(
as
nothing
is
more
holy
than
a
general
convocation
of
Christians
)
the
most
charitable
and
quiet
of
the
Clergy
,
and
such
who
would
pacifie
matters
,
not
the
most
zealous
and
●iery
Spirits
,
or
men
corrupted
by
rewards
being
delegated
unto
it
,
being
premonisht
of
the
time
and
place
,
he
would
apply
his
will
unto
his
,
assist
him
,
thither
send
his
best
Oratours
and
most
convenient
Church-men
.
That
if
a
true
Council
could
not
be
obtained
,
every
Prince
should
reform
the
Errors
of
Doctrine
and
faults
of
the
Clergy
within
his
own
Dominions
.
The
Proceedings
of
his
Vncle
were
grievous
unto
him
,
being
a
man
altogether
thralled
to
his
own
opinions
.
For
the
Good
of
the
Christian
Religion
and
Peace
of
Europe
,
it
were
expedient
that
all
her
Princes
were
united
together
in
amity
and
love
,
and
their
Arms
directed
against
the
common
enemy
the
Turk
.
For
himself
he
would
be
Mediatour
to
reconcile
the
Emperour
and
his
Vncle
,
endeavour
to
recall
him
to
the
love
of
his
Wife
,
nor
by
any
perswasions
to
be
induced
to
condescend
to
ought
prejudicial
to
Queen
Katharine
.
The
three
Ladies
were
every
one
in
the
superlative
worthy
,
especially
▪
Mary
of
England
,
for
that
great
reason
of
uniting
the
Isle
of
Great
Britain
,
but
she
was
not
in
her
own
power
,
nor
in
the
power
of
the
Emperour
,
that
he
could
bestow
her
upon
whom
he
pleased
.
That
to
ravish
her
out
of
the
hands
of
her
Father
would
be
,
beside
the
danger
of
the
Enterprize
,
a
breach
of
Divine
and
humane
Lawes
.
It
was
not
safe
for
Paris
that
he
preferred
one
of
the
three
Goddesses
to
the
other
two
,
for
prizing
those
three
(
that
the
Emperour
might
know
how
dearly
he
respected
and
earnestly
affected
his
affinity
)
there
remained
a
fourth
Lady
neer
in
blood
to
the
Emperour
,
Isabella
Daughter
of
Christian
King
of
Denmark
,
and
Isabella
the
Emperours
own
Sister
,
whom
,
besides
her
matchless
virtues
,
for
the
vicinity
of
the
Nation
to
his
,
and
the
conformity
of
their
harmless
humours
,
he
made
choice
to
be
Queen
of
his
affections
and
Dominions
.
Godscallo
answered
this
last
,
That
a
match
with
Lady
Isabella
of
Denmark
could
not
with
the
Emperours
credit
be
brought
to
pass
,
because
she
was
promished
already
to
another
,
Frederick
Count
Palatine
,
and
the
marriage
might
be
accomplished
before
news
came
to
the
Emperour
of
the
Kings
election
.
This
choice
of
the
Kings
was
but
an
evasion
,
for
Sir
Thomas
Areskin
of
Brichen
Secretarie
,
and
David
Beatoun
Abbot
of
Arbroth
,
under
pretence
of
renewing
the
League
between
France
and
Scotland
long
before
had
been
directed
to
France
about
a
Marriage
with
the
eldest
Daughter
of
King
Francis
,
which
Iohn
Duke
of
Albany
projected
when
the
League
between
the
two
Kingdoms
was
renewed
at
Rochell
.
Henry
King
of
England
had
now
renounced
all
obedience
from
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
and
thorough
his
whole
Dominions
abrogated
his
authority
,
and
Paul
the
third
after
his
assuming
the
Papacy
,
set
forwards
by
the
Emperour
and
his
Cardinals
,
who
thought
either
to
recover
England
or
burnt
it
up
by
a
Foreign
or
civil
war
,
never
left
thundering
against
him
.
But
after
Iohn
Fisher
Bishop
of
Rochester
was
beheaded
(
a
man
imprisoned
for
adhering
to
the
Pope
,
then
for
his
persecution
,
and
that
the
king
might
carry
him
greater
respect
,
made
Cardinal
)
the
whole
Conclave
stir
the
Pope
against
King
Henry
.
And
full
of
Grief
and
rage
remonstrate
what
danger
would
follow
their
Order
if
this
Example
unpunisht
should
have
way
.
They
maintained
the
Papal
power
against
all
Princes
,
which
now
for
fear
of
their
Lives
they
would
be
forced
to
forsake
,
or
to
proceed
with
great
〈◊〉
and
neglect
,
if
by
any
secular
power
they
might
be
called
in
Judgement
and
embrue
Sc●ffolds
with
their
blood
.
The
Pope
▪
though
highly
provok●
,
parted
not
from
his
Resolution
,
yet
used
a
sort
of
moderation
;
he
threatneth
still
to
let
f●ll
the
blow
,
in
the
mean
time
holding
his
hand
.
Thus
to
give
satisfaction
to
his
Court
,
he
formed
a
Process
against
King
Henry
and
a
most
severe
sentence
,
but
abstained
from
the
publication
of
it
during
his
pleasure
;
Secretly
sending
many
copies
of
it
to
those
Princes
he
thought
could
be
useful
to
his
Designs
when
occassion
should
serve
,
and
he
proceed
with
a
constant
rumor
of
the
Bull
shortly
to
be
put
in
execution
and
publisht
.
Amongst
many
interested
in
wrongs
by
the
King
of
England
,
considering
there
was
none
comparable
to
the
Nation
and
King
of
Scotland
,
he
directeth
hither
Iohn
Antonio
Come
peggio
;
This
Legate
findeth
King
Iames
at
Faulkland
22.
February
1535.
and
here
with
many
Ceremonies
and
Apostolical
Benedictions
,
delivereth
him
a
Cap
and
a
Sword
,
consecrated
the
Night
of
Nativity
of
our
Saviour
:
which
the
fame
of
his
valour
and
many
Christian
virtues
had
moved
his
Master
to
remunerate
him
with
.
Also
(
saith
the
Original
)
that
it
might
breed
a
terror
in
the
heart
of
a
wicked
neighboring
Prince
against
whom
the
Sword
was
sharpned
.
The
Popes
Letter
in
most
submissive
stile
contained
.
A
Complaint
for
the
death
of
John
Bishop
and
Cardinal
of
Rochester
,
miserably
taken
away
by
the
hand
of
an
Hangeman
.
The
Calamities
of
England
occasioned
by
the
Kings
Divorce
from
Katharine
of
Spain
,
and
his
Marriage
with
Anne
Bullen
;
That
since
the
Roman
Church
had
received
great
disgrace
and
a
deadly
wound
,
and
by
patience
procured
more
and
more
wrongs
from
the
King
of
England
,
She
was
constrained
to
use
a
s●aring
Iron
.
For
the
application
of
which
she
had
recourse
to
his
Majesty
,
a
Prince
●or
his
Ancest●urs
Piety
and
his
own
renowned
.
His
aid
,
maintenance
,
protection
she
implored
;
Since
King
Henry
was
a
Despiser
,
a
Scorner
,
One
who
set
at
naught
the
censures
of
the
Church
:
an
Heretick
,
Shismatick
,
a
shameful
and
Shameless
Adulterer
,
a
publick
and
profest
homicide
Murtherer
,
a
Sacrilegious
Person
,
a
Church-Robber
,
a
Rebel
guilty
of
●ese-Majesty
divine
,
outragious
,
many
and
in
●●merable
waies
a
Fellon
,
a
Criminal
:
By
all
Laws
herefore
〈◊〉
to
be
turned
out
of
his
Throne
:
The
King
of
Scotland
for
the
Defence
of
the
Church
would
undertake
something
worthy
a
Christi●n
King
and
himself
:
he
would
endeavour
to
suppress
,
Heresie
,
defend
the
Catholick
faith
against
those
whom
the
justice
of
almighty
God
,
and
judgments
were
now
prepared
and
already
ready
to
be
denounced
.
The
King
kindly
entertaining
the
Legate
,
answered
the
Pope
with
much
regret
for
the
estate
and
stubbornness
of
the
King
of
England
.
Who
would
not
be
struck
with
Pitty
that
a
King
who
late
amongst
Christian
Princes
was
honoured
with
the
title
of
Defender
of
the
Faith
,
should
be
obnoxious
to
so
many
crimes
,
that
now
amongst
Princes
he
could
scarce
be
reputed
a
Christian
?
This
compassion
was
common
to
him
with
others
,
but
he
by
a
necessity
of
Nature
,
and
neerness
of
blood
felt
a
more
piercing
sorrow
;
he
should
leave
no
means
untryed
to
recal
his
Uncle
to
the
obedience
of
the
Church
:
and
though
by
his
Embassadours
,
he
had
once
or
twice
went
about
the
same
,
but
in
vain
,
he
would
study
a
way
how
face
to
face
he
might
give
him
his
best
counsel
,
and
remonstrate
how
much
good
he
would
do
the
Christian
World
and
himself
by
returning
again
to
the
Chruch
.
Mean
while
he
requested
him
not
to
be
heaady
,
forward
nor
rash
in
executing
the
Sentence
against
his
Uncle
,
which
would
but
obdure
him
in
his
seperation
.
King
Iames
not
having
lost
all
hopes
of
Uncle
,
directeth
the
Lord
Arskin
to
England
,
to
acquaint
him
with
the
Emperours
and
Popes
Embassages
;
and
to
take
his
Counsel
about
a
marriage
with
the
Duke
of
Vandosms
Daughter
whom
the
Fre●ch
King
had
offered
to
him
,
his
own
Daughter
being
weak
and
sickly
.
In
this
Embas●age
there
was
a
complaint
against
the
Londoners
,
who
in
their
passage
to
the
Island
fishing
,
spoyled
the
Coasts
of
Orknay
and
the
adjacent
Islands
:
with
a
Request
that
King
Henry
would
not
succour
the
Lubeckers
against
the
Duke
of
Hulstein
.
The
King
of
England
not
to
prove
inferiour
to
the
Emperour
the
Pope
in
conferring
honours
upon
his
Nephew
,
admitteth
him
to
the
Fraternity
of
the
Garter
,
which
he
delivered
to
the
Lord
Areskin
his
Embassadour
.
And
thereafter
dispatched
William
Lord
Howard
,
brother
to
the
Earl
of
Norfolk
(
as
if
that
name
were
a
sufficient
Scar-crow
to
the
Popes
Sword
and
the
Emperours
Golden-●leece
)
to
Scotland
,
who
made
such
hasty
journeys
that
he
prevented
the
News
of
his
comming
,
and
at
unawares
found
the
King
at
Sterlin
.
The
Substance
of
his
embassage
was
,
That
the
Kings
of
England
and
Scotland
might
have
an
interview
at
York
,
at
which
meeting
the
King
of
Scotland
should
be
declared
Duke
of
York
,
and
General
Lieutenant
of
the
Kingdom
of
England
.
That
his
Master
having
instructions
of
the
Alliances
offered
him
by
neighbour
Princes
,
did
offer
to
his
own
and
his
Counsels
,
judgement
if
they
could
find
a
more
fit
,
than
to
contract
a
marriage
with
his
Daughter
,
which
might
be
easily
perfected
if
his
Master
and
King
Iames
could
condescend
upon
some
few
points
.
When
the
King
had
taken
these
Propositions
into
deliberation
,
the
Church-men
suspecting
if
this
meeting
and
match
had
way
,
the
King
would
embrace
the
opinions
of
the
new
Reformers
,
set
all
their
wirs
to
overthrow
it
.
The
neerest
Successors
to
the
Crown
,
covering
their
claim
and
interest
,
argued
,
That
to
marry
the
Lady
Mary
of
England
who
for
many
years
would
not
be
mariagable
was
not
a
right
way
to
continue
his
race
by
procreation
of
children
,
and
that
his
impatience
of
living
alone
,
would
not
be
much
abated
by
marying
a
Child
.
That
King
Henry
projected
this
mariage
to
no
other
end
than
to
hinder
him
from
better
Allyances
,
or
to
facilitate
an
entry
to
the
kingdom
.
That
when
a
Prince
would
take
advantage
of
any
neighbor
Prince
,
it
was
more
safely
done
by
alliance
than
open
force
.
That
it
was
more
safely
King
Henry
,
being
a
wary
Prince
,
never
meant
to
mary
his
Daughter
at
all
as
long
as
himself
lived
,
but
to
keep
her
at
Home
with
him
,
bearing
many
Princes
in
hand
to
save
him
from
Dangers
both
at
home
and
abroad
:
which
counsel
was
practised
lately
by
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
.
Most
oppose
neither
to
the
meeting
of
the
two
Kings
,
nor
to
the
Alliance
,
but
to
the
place
of
their
meeting
,
which
seemed
unto
them
of
no
small
importance
being
in
the
heart
of
England
,
and
amidst
the
most
martial
people
of
that
Nation
.
They
require
the
two
Kings
might
have
their
interview
at
Newcastle
,
this
place
,
when
they
meet
,
being
most
commodious
for
furnishing
all
necessaries
by
Ships
;
That
the
number
of
their
Trayn
should
be
agreed
upon
,
as
one
thousand
,
which
none
of
th
,
two
Kings
should
exceed
.
That
the
time
should
be
at
the
Feast
of
Saint
Michael
the
Arch-Angel
between
the
Harvest
and
the
Winter
,
which
would
hast
the
consummation
of
the
Ceremonies
,
and
not
suffer
the
Kings
to
prolong
time
,
but
invite
their
return
to
their
own
chief
and
principal
Cities
.
When
it
was
declared
to
the
Lord
Howard
,
that
the
consent
of
the
Nobles
of
the
Kingdom
obtained
,
the
enterview
at
the
Feast
of
Michaelmas
at
Newcastle
might
be
condescended
unto
;
he
would
neither
accept
of
the
place
nor
time
,
His
Master
having
already
(
as
matter
he
had
never
put
in
question
)
made
great
preparations
for
this
interview
at
York
,
that
he
would
think
his
offers
slighted
and
an
affront
put
upon
him
,
if
any
excuses
were
alleged
to
the
contrary
:
Thus
with
some
bravadoes
to
the
Council
he
departed
.
The
King
to
give
satisfaction
to
his
Uncle
of
his
Councils
proceedings
with
the
Lord
Howard
,
sendeth
after
him
Sir
Adam
Otterburn
of
Red-hall
,
who
laieth
the
fault
of
his
not
appearing
upon
the
Lord
Howard
,
complaining
,
That
he
menaced
the
Counsellours
,
and
would
have
forced
their
votes
;
that
he
was
a
great
Friend
to
Sir
George
Dowglasse
and
other
Rebels
,
who
convoyed
him
to
Scotland
,
and
accompanyed
him
back
again
.
It
was
against
the
credit
and
honour
of
free
born
Princes
to
be
threatned
,
what
was
friendly
begun
should
friendly
continue
and
end
:
Princes
should
not
be
constrained
,
especially
in
matters
which
were
not
of
Debt
but
benevolence
.
Amidst
these
importunities
and
solicitations
King
Iames
with
five
well
manned
Ships
taketh
the
Seas
,
giving
out
a
Voyage
for
France
;
and
the
French
record
it
was
his
first
adventure
to
come
to
them
:
but
it
is
more
likely
this
proceeded
from
Policy
of
State
,
to
try
the
affections
and
demeanour
of
the
great
ones
of
his
kingdome
in
his
absence
,
rather
than
any
intended
voyage
towards
Forainers
.
For
with
this
Fleet
he
arriveth
at
Orkenay
,
there
in
some
Forts
placeth
garrisons
,
sails
about
the
Islands
of
Sky
and
Lewes
,
surprizeth
the
chief
of
th●
Clannes
of
those
Highland
Islanders
,
whom
he
sent
for
Hostages
to
the
Castles
of
Dumbartoun
and
Edenburgh
.
And
when
by
the
skill
of
one
Alexander
Lyndsay
his
Pilote
,
he
had
sounded
the
remotest
Rocks
of
his
Kingdom
,
he
was
driven
by
storms
to
take
Land
at
Saint
Ninians
neer
Whitehorn
in
Galloway
.
This
Voyage
bread
great
fear
in
those
Islanders
and
Savages
,
and
brought
long
Peace
and
quietness
to
those
Countreys
thereafter
.
At
his
Return
to
Edenburgh
for
Disorders
committed
or
surmised
in
his
absence
,
most
part
of
the
great
Men
neer
the
Borders
are
charged
to
enter
their
persons
in
Ward
during
the
Kings
pleasure
.
Walter
Scot
of
Balclough
is
committed
to
the
Castle
of
Edenburgh
,
the
Lord
Hume
to
the
Castle
of
Down
,
Farnchast
to
Faulkland
,
the
Laird
of
Iohnstoun
and
Mark
Car
to
Dundee
:
and
others
elsewhere
.
He
knew
the
common
Riders
never
made
incursions
without
either
the
command
or
tollerance
of
these
Superiours
.
The
remote
High-lands
and
Borderers
made
peaceable
by
the
incarcerations
of
the
Chiefs
of
the
Clannes
and
Families
there
commanding
,
he
may
when
occasion
is
offered
in
person
visite
any
neighbour
Prince
or
State
.
To
second
his
former
Embassadours
in
their
suit
in
France
he
had
sent
the
Earl
of
Murray
,
William
Stuart
Bishop
of
Aberdeen
,
with
others
:
and
King
Francis
in
regard
of
the
indisposition
of
his
Daughter
Magdalen
,
had
made
an
offer
to
them
of
his
nearest
kins-woman
.
The
Kings
mind
having
been
long
troubled
with
youthful
thoughts
by
the
many
matches
offered
him
;
and
thinking
marriages
contracted
and
trusted
to
the
eyes
of
others
,
one
way
or
other
deficient
,
resolveth
to
go
in
person
and
woe
for
himself
.
Upon
this
resolution
he
imbarked
at
Leith
,
concealing
the
intention
of
his
Voyage
;
many
suppose
he
maketh
for
England
to
pacify
his
Uncle
,
for
many
wished
the
same
:
Whilst
he
is
on
the
Ocean
,
the
Winds
contrarying
his
course
,
a
violent
Tempest
separating
his
Ships
,
the
Pilote
asketh
him
to
what
Coast
he
should
direct
his
Course
;
To
any
thou
best
likest
(
answered
the
King
)
except
towards
England
;
the
storm
encreasing
and
sleep
shut●ing
up
the
Kings
eyes
,
these
who
accompanyed
him
,
command
the
Pilote
to
turn
sails
again
for
Scotland
,
and
not
struggle
with
the
pittiless
Element
for
matters
which
might
be
delayed
,
and
a
little
time
could
not
turn
worse
:
so
when
the
King
awoke
,
he
found
himself
neer
his
own
Harbours
upon
the
Forth
,
and
was
so
highly
displeased
with
the
Authors
of
his
return
that
he
never
pardoned
them
:
the
fault
was
laid
on
Sir
Iames
Hamiltoun
,
and
to
stir
him
more
against
this
Man
,
there
wanted
not
who
said
,
His
obedience
to
his
Prince
was
dissembled
,
that
he
accompanyed
his
Master
to
no
other
end
in
his
voyage
than
to
cross
his
intentions
so
far
as
was
in
his
power
.
The
season
thereafter
being
more
fit
for
Navigation
,
he
ascendeth
again
his
Ships
at
Kirkcaldie
,
and
with
a
prosperous
wind
the
tenth
day
after
arrived
at
Deep
in
Normandy
;
The
Earls
of
Arran
,
Arguyl
,
Rothess
,
Arroll
,
Lords
Flamin
,
Boyd
,
attended
him
,
with
many
Barons
and
Knights
:
the
Earl
of
Murray
,
young
Lennox
and
Cassiles
,
the
Lord
Areskin
,
and
Abbot
of
Arbroth
expected
him
at
Paris
;
but
he
,
preventing
the
fame
of
his
comming
,
with
a
small
Trayn
holdeth
his
way
to
Vandosm
,
to
see
the
Lady
Mary
of
Burbon
,
all
which
way
one
Iohn
Tennant
personating
the
Lord
of
the
Company
,
he
passed
undescryed
.
But
come
to
Va●dosm
,
whether
the
Lady
had
a
Letter
for
the
same
from
David
Beatoun
,
or
that
by
matching
the
faces
of
one
of
those
Strangers
with
a
Pourtraict
she
had
of
King
Iames
,
in
likeness
(
as
she
said
)
he
was
found
out
,
and
challenged
by
the
Lady
of
that
fault
,
which
was
easily
confess'd
and
pardoned
?
He
found
her
very
beautiful
,
and
eminent
in
all
Princely
excellencies
,
but
bethinking
how
he
having
choice
of
three
Princesses
,
all
Daughters
of
Kings
,
if
he
should
fix
his
affection
on
this
Lady
at
the
first
interview
,
he
should
be
obnoxious
to
the
indignation
of
the
other
,
he
returned
as
he
came
towards
Rouen
,
where
his
Nobles
attended
him
,
and
having
understood
King
Francis
was
to
give
the
Emperour
Battel
in
Provence
,
quitting
his
Retinue
,
he
posted
towards
him
.
The
Daulphine
meeteth
him
at
the
Chappel
between
Tarray
and
St.
Sopho●in
in
the
Countrey
of
Lions
,
King
Francis
receiveth
him
with
as
much
honour
as
could
be
desired
and
convoyeth
him
to
Paris
;
the
Peers
of
the
kingdom
haste
from
all
quarters
hither
to
entertain
this
Stranger
Prince
,
and
the
Court
is
changed
into
an
Academy
of
Knightly
exercise
,
where
King
Iames
proveth
inferiour
our
to
none
in
●eats
of
Arms.
Magdalen
the
Kings
eldest
Daughter
is
his
Mistress
,
a
Lady
fair
,
young
,
of
a
lovely
countenance
,
and
comely
behaviour
,
above
all
others
of
the
kingdom
.
The
Lady
Margarite
her
younger
Sister
(
who
after
was
marryed
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
)
is
offered
to
him
,
by
reason
of
the
tender
and
weak
disposition
of
her
Sister
:
but
Magdalen
by
the
glaunces
of
her
Princely
Woer
reobtaining
her
health
(
her
body
as
it
were
following
the
Temperature
of
her
Spirit
,
or
that
it
appeared
to
her self
and
her
Father
so
)
King
Iames
continuing
in
his
first
resolution
,
the
marriage
is
contracted
between
them
,
an
hundred
thousand
Crowns
of
the
Sun
being
promi●ed
in
Dowry
,
besides
thirty
thousand
Franks
of
yearly
pension
during
the
life
of
King
Iames
;
the
jointu●e
assured
to
her
by
the
King
of
Scotland
,
was
all
the
lands
possessed
by
any
former
Queen
,
the
Earldoms
of
Strathern
and
Fyfe
with
the
Palace
of
Faulkland
,
and
other
lands
of
the
best
and
most
certain
revenue
.
Thus
Anno
in
the
Church
of
Nostre-Dame
in
Paris
,
the
King
of
Scotland
maryed
the
Lady
Magdalen
in
presence
of
her
Father
,
seaven
Cardinals
,
the
King
of
Navarr
,
many
great
Dukes
and
Barons
.
King
Francis
after
the
Solemnities
of
this
Marriage
,
having
Piccardy
and
Piedmont
then
over-run
by
the
Imperialists
;
and
King
Iames
fearing
he
might
suffer
wrong
in
his
absence
from
the
King
of
England
,
with
assurance
of
mutual
Amity
,
part
from
other
in
the
end
of
April
,
and
from
New-haven
the
Queen
with
her
husband
the
29.
of
May
arrives
at
the
Port
of
Leith
;
it
is
reported
that
after
she
put
her
foot
on
the
Shore
upon
her
knees
she
kissed
the
ground
,
Praying
for
all
happiness
,
to
the
Countrey
and
people
.
Never
Queen
in
so
Short
a
time
was
more
beloved
of
her
Husband
,
nor
sooner
made
conquest
of
the
hearts
of
her
Subjects
:
Nor
was
their
greater
hopes
conceived
of
any
alliance
than
of
this
,
nor
greater
joy
did
ever
arise
for
those
hopes
,
but
as
in
the
life
of
man
there
is
ever
remaining
more
of
bitter
than
sweet
:
so
were
these
contentments
but
Shadows
,
matched
with
the
real
Sorrow
that
the
death
of
that
young
Lady
brought
forth
.
For
she
lived
not
many
weeks
after
her
Arrivall
in
Scotland
,
when
of
a
Feaver
,
which
she
contracted
in
Iune
,
she
departed
this
life
in
Iuly
:
She
was
buried
with
the
greatest
mourning
Scotland
ever
till
that
time
was
participant
of
,
in
the
Church
of
Holy-rood-house
neer
King
Iames
the
Second
.
These
last
honours
to
the
dead
Queen
and
funeral
pomp
finished
,
the
King
(
desirous
of
Succession
)
hath
yet
his
thoughts
wandring
in
France
;
Mary
of
Burbon
daughter
to
Charls
Duke
of
Vandosm
,
being
frustrate
of
her
Royal
hopes
,
had
not
onely
turned
religious
,
but
was
dead
of
displeasure
.
Whilst
he
disported
himself
at
the
Court
of
France
,
he
had
been
acquainted
with
a
Lady
rich
in
all
excellencies
,
who
next
Magdalen
had
the
power
of
his
affections
,
Mary
of
Lorrain
Sister
to
Francis
,
Daughter
to
Rhene
,
Duke
of
Guize
,
and
Widdow
of
the
Duke
of
Longue●ille
:
Her
he
thinketh
for
hir
Stemm
,
healthful
complexion
,
fertility
(
for
the
had
been
a
mother
)
and
other
fortunes
,
worthy
of
his
love
.
But
to
try
her
affection
towards
him
,
he
directeth
David
Bea●oun
his
late
paranymph
,
and
the
Lord
Maxwell
to
France
.
Whilst
they
traffique
this
Marriage
,
many
false
accusations
(
as
Plots
laid
against
his
person
)
are
intended
one
after
another
at
the
Court
,
amongst
which
two
are
remarkable
for
their
notable
calumny
.
Iohn
eldest
Son
to
the
Lord
Forbess
,
a
young
Gentleman
chief
of
his
name
,
hardy
and
valorous
,
but
evi●
brought
up
,
and
therefore
easily
suspect
to
be
capable
of
sin
,
had
for
a
Servant
or
companion
,
and
ordinary
sharer
of
his
pleasures
,
one
named
Strachan
,
a
man
come
of
the
dreg
of
the
people
,
and
perfectly
wicked
.
This
man
after
much
familiarity
,
and
some
fecret
service
and
attendance
,
to
sa●iate
his
insatiable
desire
,
desired
earnestly
something
from
the
Master
of
Forbess
which
he
passionately
refused
to
give
him
,
upon
which
,
carryed
away
with
rage
and
malice
,
he
not
onely
renounced
his
friendship
and
service
,
but
betook
himself
to
the
Service
of
his
Enemy
the
Earl
of
Huntley
:
by
whose
advice
he
forgeth
a
malitious
Plot
to
overthrow
him
.
To
compass
their
design
they
accuse
the
Master
of
Forbess
to
have
had
once
an
intention
and
Mind
to
kill
the
King
,
that
the
Dowglasses
might
be
restored
to
their
wonted
honors
and
antient
possessions
.
By
price
and
prayers
witnesses
are
procured
to
prove
this
against
him
,
and
convict
him
,
or
at
the
least
to
leave
him
suspected
and
taxed
with
this
Treason
.
Though
this
crime
was
not
sufficiently
and
clearly
proved
,
yet
was
the
Master
of
Forbess
indicted
,
and
convicted
by
an
Assize
,
for
having
conspired
the
Kings
death
,
for
the
which
he
was
beheaded
and
quarter'd
,
and
his
Quarters
set
aloft
upon
the
Gates
of
Edenburgh
.
This
Gentlemans
death
proveth
how
dangerous
the
Society
and
company
of
the
wicked
is
to
any
;
for
ascending
the
fatal
scaffold
,
he
justifyed
his
innocency
of
what
was
laid
to
his
Charge
,
but
confessed
the
guilt
of
the
Laird
of
Drummes
bloud
by
the
justice
of
God
brought
him
to
that
end
.
His
Father
the
Lord
Forbess
was
upon
suspi●ion
kept
long
after
in
the
Castle
of
Edenburgh
.
The
King
when
he
could
not
amend
what
was
past
,
testifyed
he
was
grieved
at
the
death
of
this
Nobleman
;
for
he
banished
Strachan
,
because
he
had
so
long
concealed
the
Treason
of
Forbess
,
silence
in
a
matter
importing
no
less
than
the
life
of
a
Prince
,
being
reckoned
equal
to
the
Treason
,
he
made
his
second
brother
one
of
his
Domesticks
,
restoring
him
to
the
estate
which
was
forfeited
.
This
thunderclap
was
immediately
followed
by
another
,
for
the
quality
of
the
person
,
and
strangeness
of
the
crime
deplorable
,
but
more
for
the
horrour
and
terrour
of
the
punishment
.
Iane
Dawglas
nister
to
Archembald
Earl
of
Angus
,
the
Widdow
of
Iohn
Lyon
Lord
Glammes
,
with
her
Husband
Archembald
Campbell
of
Keepn●eth
,
her
young
Son
the
Lord
Glammes
,
and
an
old
Priest
,
were
brought
to
Edenburgh
,
committed
,
and
accused
that
they
should
have
poisoned
the
King
.
Their
accuser
was
William
Lyon
a
kinsman
of
the
late
Lord
Glammes
.
This
treason
had
no
probability
of
truth
among
such
who
knew
the
accused
,
being
persons
who
lived
far
from
the
Court
in
their
solitary
mansions
,
seldom
or
never
almost
seeing
the
King
.
Nevertheless
their
accusations
were
believed
,
and
strict
command
given
to
the
Judges
to
dispatch
their
process
.
William
Lyon
aggravating
the
case
represented
to
the
King
the
an●●ent
faults
of
the
Family
of
the
Dowglass●s
,
committed
against
his
●redecessors
,
the
particular
wrongs
of
Earl
Archembald
,
now
stirring
the
English
against
him
,
and
ravaging
his
Borders
;
That
he
should
believe
,
he
not
being
able
to
be
restored
to
his
first
estate
by
prayers
and
solicitations
of
Neighbour
Princes
,
nor
by
open
force
,
now
set
on
work
his
last
engines
to
come
to
his
end
,
though
it
were
with
the
life
of
his
soveraign
;
That
in
so
secret
and
dangerous
a
plot
he
could
not
use
but
his
neerest
kindred
;
a
Woman
,
and
his
own
Sister
,
might
attempt
such
a
mischief
,
her●ex
and
other
qualities
making
her
less
suspect
to
have
access
to
his
person
.
Suppose
cleer
proofs
could
not
be
found
against
her
,
the
whole
race
of
the
Dowglasses
should
be
extirpate
,
being
a
Linage
onely
●ertile
in
bringing
forth
monsters
of
Rebellion
.
That
by
sparing
her
life
,
and
suffering
her
to
escape
,
he
should
afford
her
time
,
licence
and
power
to
execute
what
she
but
now
(
perhaps
)
had
intended
.
The
King
,
not
knowing
the
mans
particular
hatred
against
this
Lady
(
for
some
write
,
He
did
inform
against
her
in
revenge
that
she
refused
to
marry
him
,
giving
her self
to
another
)
suffred
the
Process
to
be
concluded
.
Some
of
the
Judges
would
have
referred
her
to
the
Kings
clemency
till
a
farther
tryall
of
the
Witnesses
might
be
had
,
upon
whose
testimony
the
Process
did
depend
,
it
being
a
safer
way
in
Judgement
to
absolve
the
guilty
,
than
condemn
the
innocent
.
But
the
most
part
gave
her
over
to
the
Assizers
;
the
better
part
of
which
being
in
voices
fewer
,
the
greater
,
who
neither
respecting
conscience
within
them
,
nor
shame
with
the
present
age
and
posterity
,
nor
the
supreme
justice
of
Heaven
,
find
this
poor
Lady
guilty
,
and
she
is
condemned
to
be
burnt
alive
.
Her
sentence
was
executed
the
fifth
day
after
the
beheading
of
the
Master
of
Forbess
on
the
Castle
hill
of
Edenburgh
,
in
sight
of
her
Husband
.
who
either
out
of
Revenge
or
Fear
,
after
this
tragical
end
of
his
Lady
,
seeking
to
save
himself
by
escape
out
of
the
Prison
,
whilst
he
came
over
the
Wall
by
the
shortness
of
the
Cable
was
dashed
against
the
Rock
,
and
found
dead
.
Though
the
tender
years
of
the
Lord
Glammes
,
her
son
,
proved
his
innocency
,
he
remained
prisoner
in
the
Castle
till
after
the
Kings
death
.
The
old
Priest
,
when
after
torture
,
nothing
could
be
proved
against
was
set
at
liberty
;
William
Lyon
the
author
of
this
calumny
,
was
banished
the
Countrey
,
which
justifyed
the
Ladies
integrity
,
and
verifyed
than
however
Princes
love
to
find
out
Treason
▪
they
hate
the
Informers
except
upon
cleer
grounds
.
Upon
the
like
suspitions
Droomlenrigge
and
Hemps-Field
antient
Barons
,
having
challenged
others
,
had
leave
to
try
the
verity
by
Combate
;
the
lists
were
designed
by
the
King
(
who
was
a
Spectator
and
Umpire
of
their
Valour
)
at
the
Court
of
of
the
Pallace
of
Holy-rood-house
.
They
appeared
upon
the
day
,
armed
from
head
to
foot
,
like
antient
Palladines
,
and
after
many
enterchanged
blows
to
the
disadvantage
of
their
Casks
,
Corslets
and
Vantbraces
,
when
the
one
was
become
breathless
,
by
the
weight
of
his
arms
and
thunder
of
his
blowes
,
and
the
other
(
who
was
short
sighted
)
had
broken
his
ponderous
Sword
,
the
King
,
by
Heraulds
,
caused
separate
them
,
with
disadvantage
to
neither
of
these
Champions
,
and
the
verity
which
was
found
,
was
,
that
they
dared
both
fight
in
close
Arms.
The
Abbot
of
Arbroth
,
and
the
Lord
Maxwell
by
many
enterchanged
letters
full
of
Princely
love
,
had
assured
the
King
and
the
Lady
Mary
of
Lorrain
,
and
articles
being
agreed
upon
,
to
the
great
content
of
the
French
,
they
were
espoused
by
Proctors
,
as
is
the
costome
amongst
Princes
,
with
great
triumph
in
the
City
of
Paris
,
in
the
presence
of
the
French
King
and
many
Peers
;
after
which
solemnity
Monsieur
d'
Annabault
Admiral
of
France
,
accompanied
herto
New-haven
in
the
beginning
of
the
Moneth
of
Iune1538
.
where
she
embarqued
,
and
with
many
French
Ships
,
when
she
had
been
tost
on
the
Seas
,
came
to
Fysses-ness
,
where
at
Cayrel
she
was
attended
by
the
Noblemen
,
and
the
King
,
who
consumated
the
mariage
in
the
Cathedral
Church
of
St.
Andrews
in
Iuly
.
Nothing
more
linketh
the
affections
of
the
marryed
than
children
:
the
first
year
the
Queen
answereth
her
husbands
hopes
,
and
in
S.
Andrews
was
delivered
of
a
Son
,
who
was
named
Iames
;
the
Arch-bishop
of
St.
Andrews
and
Earl
of
Arran
being
his
God-Fathers
,
and
the
Queen
the
King●
Mother
his
Godmother
1539.
in
Febr.
thereafter
she
was
crowned
Queen
of
Scotland
in
the
Abby
Church
of
Holy-rood-house
by
the
Abbot
of
Arbroth
;
at
which
time
Margarite
the
old
Queen
falling
sick
at
Methven
in
few
daies
departed
,
and
was
buryed
in
the
Cha●terhouse
of
St.
Iohnstoun
near
the
Tomb
of
King
Iames
the
first
.
The
King
her
Son
,
with
all
the
Nobility
,
and
Gentry
being
present
at
her
funerals
,
which
were
celebrated
in
most
solemn
and
pompous
manner
.
Not
long
after
Iames
Beatoun
Arch-bishop
,
a
man
of
great
age
,
followed
this
Lady
to
the
other
World
:
he
had
provided
Successors
to
his
Benefices
,
and
his
Arch-bishops
See
to
David
Beatoun
,
afterwards
Cardinal
,
whom
the
King
accepted
and
admitted
without
contestation
.
The
kingdom
now
began
to
be
divided
in
opinions
of
Religion
,
they
which
held
the
helm
of
State
,
labouring
in
vain
●o
reconcile
them
;
the
King
was
sore
perplexed
and
uncertain
what
course
to
follow
;
suppress
them
he
could
not
;
to
give
way
to
them
,
without
shaking
the
strongest
beams
of
the
policy
of
his
Kingdom
,
seem'd
unto
him
impossible
;
his
privy
Counsellours
being
more
of
his
antient
Servants
,
than
Nobles
or
Church
men
(
of
which
many
were
piping
through
these
flecked
clouds
of
ignorance
)
as
they
favored
gave
their
opinions
,
some
one
way
,
some
another
,
and
a
freedome
of
speech
being
given
,
one
of
them
as
they
were
in
his
chamber
together
,
spake
to
him
to
this
purpose
.
Sir
,
amongst
the
many
blessings
your
Subjects
enjoy
under
this
your
Government
,
this
is
not
the
least
,
that
for
the
Weal
of
your
Majesty
,
and
the
publick
good
of
the
Kingdome
,
the
meanest
of
your
Subjects
may
freely
open
his
mind
and
declare
his
opinion
unto
you
his
Soveraign
.
And
if
ever
there
was
a
time
in
which
grave
,
good
and
sound
cou●sel
should
be
delivered
to
your
Majesty
,
it
is
this
,
and
the
difficulties
of
the
Common-wealth
do
now
require
it
.
Nor
ever
in
matters
of
advice
and
consultation
,
can
we
embrace
and
follow
what
is
most
reasonable
,
and
what
according
to
Laws
,
Iustice
,
and
Equity
should
be
,
but
what
necessity
driveth
us
unto
,
and
what
is
most
convenient
for
the
present
time
to
be
,
and
what
we
may
well
and
fairly
accomplish
and
bring
to
pass
.
The
Estate
of
your
Kingdome
is
troubled
with
diversity
of
opinions
concerning
Religion
;
It
is
to
be
wished
that
the
one
onely
true
Religion
were
in
the
hearts
of
all
your
Subjects
,
[
since
diversity
of
opinions
of
Religion
and
heres●es
are
the
very
punishment
of
God
Almighty
upon
men
for
their
horrible
vices
and
roaring
sins
.
And
when
Men
forsake
his
fear
and
true
obedience
,
God
abandoneth
them
to
their
own
opinions
and
fantasies
in
Religion
;
out
of
which
arise
Partialities
,
Factions
,
Divisions
,
Strife
,
intestine
Discords
,
which
burst
forth
into
civil
war
,
and
in
short
time
bring
Kingdoms
and
Common-wealths
to
their
last
periods
]
But
matters
arising
to
such
a
height
and
disorder
,
as
by
all
appearance
,
they
are
like
to
advance
in
this
Kingdom
,
the
number
of
the
Sectaries
dayly
increasing
,
without
dissembling
my
thoughts
to
your
Majesty
,
The
preservation
of
the
People
being
the
Supream
and
principal
law
which
God
Almighty
hath
enjoyned
to
all
Princes
.
I
hold
it
more
expedient
to
give
place
to
the
exercise
of
both
religions
,
than
under
pretence
and
shadow
of
them
to
suffer
the
common
Peace
of
your
Subjects
to
be
torn
in
pieces
.
What
can
wisdom
(
Sir
)
advise
you
to
do
with
these
Separatists
?
Either
they
must
be
tolerated
for
a
time
,
or
they
must
altogether
be
removed
,
and
that
by
death
or
banishment
.
So
soon
as
a
Prince
beginneth
to
spoil
,
ban●sh
,
kill
,
burn
his
people
,
for
matters
abstract
from
sense
and
altogether
spiritual
,
he
becometh
as
it
were
a
Plague
unto
them
.
It
is
an
Errour
of
State
in
a
Prince
,
for
an
opinion
of
Piety
to
condemn
to
death
the
adherers
to
new
doctrine
.
For
,
the
constancy
and
patience
of
those
who
voluntarily
suffer
all
temporall
miseries
and
death
it self
for
matters
of
faith
,
stirr
up
and
invite
numbers
who
at
first
and
before
they
had
suffered
were
ignorant
of
their
faith
and
doctrine
,
not
only
to
favour
their
cause
but
to
embrace
their
opinions
,
Pitty
and
commiseration
opening
the
Gates
.
Thus
their
belief
spreadeth
it self
abroad
,
and
their
Number
dayly
encreaseth
.
It
is
no
less
errour
of
State
to
banish
them
.
Banished
Men
are
so
many
Enemies
abroad
,
ready
upon
all
occasions
to
invade
their
native
Countrey
,
to
trouble
the
peace
and
tranquility
of
your
Kingdome
.
To
take
Arms
against
Sectaries
and
Separatists
will
be
a
great
Enterprize
,
a
matter
hard
and
of
many
dangers
;
Religion
cannot
be
preached
by
arms
;
the
first
Christians
detested
that
form
of
procceedings
;
force
and
compulsion
may
bring
forth
Hypocrites
;
not
true
Christians
.
If
there
be
any
Heresie
amongst
your
people
,
this
wound
is
in
the
Soul
;
our
Souls
being
Spiritual
Substances
upon
which
fire
and
iron
cannot
work
,
They
must
be
overcome
by
spirituall
Armes
;
Love
the
men
and
pitty
their
errours
.
Who
can
lay
upon
a
man
a
necessity
to
believe
that
which
he
will
not
believe
,
or
what
he
will
believe
,
or
doth
believe
,
not
to
believe
.
No
Prince
hath
such
Power
over
the
Souls
and
thoughts
of
men
,
as
he
hath
over
their
bodies
.
Now
to
ruin
and
extirpate
all
those
Sectaries
,
what
will
it
prove
else
than
to
cut
off
one
of
your
arms
,
to
the
great
prejudice
of
your
Kingdom
and
weakning
of
the
State
?
they
dayly
increasing
in
number
,
and
no
man
being
so
miserable
and
mean
,
but
he
is
a
member
of
the
State
.
The
more
easie
manner
and
nobler
way
were
to
tolerate
both
Religions
,
and
grant
a
place
to
two
Churches
in
the
Kingdom
,
till
it
shall
please
Almighty
God
to
return
the
minds
of
your
Subjects
,
and
turn
them
all
of
one
will
and
opinion
:
Be
content
to
keep
that
which
ye
may
,
sir
,
Since
ye
cannot
that
which
ye
would
.
It
is
a
false
and
erroneous
opinion
,
That
a
Kingdom
cannot
subsist
which
tolerateth
two
Religions
:
Diversitie
of
Religion
shutteth
not
up
Society
,
nor
barreth
civil
conversation
among
men
;
a
little
time
will
make
persons
of
different
Religions
contract
such
acquaintance
,
custome
,
familiarity
together
,
that
they
will
be
intermixt
in
one
City
,
family
,
yea
marriage
Bed
,
State
and
Religion
,
having
nothing
common
.
Why
(
I
pray
)
may
not
two
Religions
be
suffered
in
a
State
(
till
by
some
sweet
and
easie
means
they
may
be
reduced
to
a
right
Goverment
)
since
in
the
Church
(
which
should
be
union
it self
,
and
of
which
the
Roman
Church
much
vaunteth
)
almost
infinit
Sects
and
kinds
of
Monks
are
suffered
:
differing
in
their
Laws
,
Rules
of
government
,
Fashions
of
living
,
Dyet
,
Apparel
,
maintenance
and
opinions
of
perfection
,
and
who
sequester
themselves
from
our
publick
union
.
The
Roman
Empire
had
its
extension
,
not
by
similitude
and
likeness
of
Religion
.
Different
Religions
,
providing
they
enterprize
nor
practise
nothing
against
the
Politick
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
may
be
tolerated
in
a
State
.
The
Murthers
▪
Massacres
,
Battels
,
which
arise
and
are
belike
dayly
to
encrease
amongst
Christians
,
all
which
are
undertaken
for
Religion
,
are
a
thousand
times
more
execrable
,
and
be
more
open
,
plain
,
flat
impiety
,
than
this
Liberty
of
diversity
of
Religions
,
with
a
quiet
peace
,
can
be
unjust
.
For
as
much
as
the
greatest
part
of
those
who
flesh
themselves
in
blood
and
slaughter
,
and
overturn
by
Arms
the
peace
of
their
Neighbours
(
whom
they
should
love
as
themselves
)
spoiling
and
ravaging
like
famished
Lyons
,
sacrifice
their
souls
to
the
infernal
powers
,
without
further
hopes
or
means
of
their
ever
recovering
and
comming
back
,
when
those
others
are
in
some
way
of
repentance
.
In
seeking
liberty
of
Religion
,
these
men
seek
not
to
believe
any
thing
that
may
come
in
their
Brains
;
but
to
use
Religion
according
to
the
first
Christian
institutions
,
serving
God
and
obeying
the
Laws
under
which
they
were
born
.
That
Maxime
so
often
repeated
amongst
the
Church-men
of
Rome
,
That
the
chase
and
following
of
Hereticks
is
more
necessary
than
that
of
Infidels
,
is
well
applyed
for
the
inlarging
and
increasing
the
Dominions
,
Soveraignity
and
power
of
the
Pope
,
but
not
for
the
amplifying
and
extending
of
the
Christian
Religion
,
and
the
Weal
and
Benefit
of
the
Christian
Common-Wealth
.
Kingdomes
and
Soveraignityes
should
not
be
governed
by
the
Lawes
and
Interests
of
Priests
and
Church
men
,
but
according
to
the
exigency
,
need
,
and
as
the
case
requireth
of
the
Publick
Weal
,
which
often
is
necessitated
to
pass
and
tolerate
some
defects
and
faults
.
It
is
the
duty
of
all
Christian
Princes
to
endeavour
and
take
pains
that
their
Subjects
embrace
the
true
faith
,
as
that
semblably
,
and
in
even
parts
they
observe
all
Gods
commandments
,
and
not
more
one
commandment
than
another
.
Notwithstanding
when
a
vice
cannot
be
exstirpate
and
taken
away
without
the
ruin
of
the
State
,
it
would
appear
to
humane
judgments
that
it
should
be
suffered
.
Neither
is
there
a
greater
obligation
,
bond
,
necessity
of
Law
,
to
punish
Hereticks
more
than
fornicators
,
which
yet
for
the
peace
and
tranquillity
of
the
State
are
tolerated
and
past
over
.
Neither
can
a
greater
inconviency
and
harm
follow
if
we
shall
suffer
men
to
live
in
our
Common-wealth
who
believe
not
,
nor
embrace
not
all
our
opinions
.
In
an
Estate
many
things
are
for
the
time
tolerated
,
because
they
cannot
without
the
total
ruine
of
the
State
be
suddenly
Amended
and
Reformed
.
These
men
are
of
that
same
nature
and
condition
of
which
we
are
;
they
worship
,
as
we
do
,
one
God
,
they
believe
those
very
same
holy
records
;
We
both
aym
at
Salvation
;
We
both
fear
to
offend
God
;
We
both
set
before
us
our
happiness
:
The
difference
between
them
and
us
hangeth
upon
this
one
point
,
that
they
having
found
abuses
in
our
Church
,
require
a
reformation
.
Now
shall
it
be
said
for
that
we
run
divers
waies
to
one
end
,
understand
not
rightly
others
language
;
we
shall
pursue
others
with
Fire
and
Sword
,
&
exstirpate
others
from
the
face
of
the
Earth
?
God
is
not
in
the
bitter
division
and
alienation
of
affections
,
nor
the
raging
flames
of
sedition
,
nor
in
the
Tempests
of
the
turbulent
Whirl-winds
of
contradictions
and
disputations
,
but
in
the
calm
and
gentle
breathings
of
Peace
and
Concord
:
If
any
wander
out
of
the
Highway
,
we
bring
him
to
it
again
;
If
any
be
in
darkness
,
we
shew
him
light
and
kill
him
not
;
In
Musical
Instruments
if
a
string
jar
and
be
out
of
tune
,
we
do
not
frettingly
break
it
,
but
leasurely
veer
it
about
to
a
Concord
:
and
shall
we
be
so
Churlish
,
cruel
,
uncharitable
,
so
wedded
to
our
own
superstitious
opinions
,
that
we
will
barbarously
banish
,
kill
,
burn
those
whom
by
love
and
sweetness
we
might
readily
winn
and
recal
again
?
Let
us
win
and
merit
of
these
men
by
reason
,
Let
them
be
cited
to
a
free
Councel
;
it
may
be
they
shall
not
be
proved
Heretecks
,
neither
that
they
maintain
opinions
condemned
by
the
antient
Councils
.
Let
their
Religion
be
compared
and
paralell'd
with
the
Religion
of
the
first
Age
of
the
Church
.
Shall
we
hold
this
People
worse
than
the
Jews
,
which
yet
have
their
Synagogues
at
Rome
it self
?
Let
them
receive
instructions
from
a
free
and
lawfull
Council
,
and
forsake
their
errors
,
when
they
shall
be
clearly
and
fairly
demonstrated
unto
them
.
Heresie
is
an
errour
in
the
fundamental
grounds
of
Religion
,
Schism
intendeth
a
resolution
in
Separation
:
Let
a
good
Council
be
convocated
,
and
see
if
they
be
ready
or
not
to
r●unite
themselves
to
us
.
That
which
they
believe
is
not
evil
,
but
to
some
it
will
appear
they
believe
not
enough
,
and
that
there
is
in
them
rather
a
defect
of
good
than
any
habit
of
evil
.
Other
points
when
they
shall
be
consider'd
,
shall
be
found
to
consist
in
external
ceremonies
of
the
Church
,
rather
than
in
substance
of
doctrine
,
or
what
is
essential
to
Christianity
.
These
men
should
be
judg'd
before
condemn'd
,
and
they
should
be
heard
before
they
be
judg'd
;
which
being
holily
and
uprightly
don
,
we
shall
●ind
it
is
not
our
religions
,
but
our
private
intrests
and
passions
which
troubleth
us
and
the
State
.
The
King
followed
not
this
opinion
,
but
gave
himself
over
to
the
counsel
and
Government
of
the
Prelates
.
They
remonstrate
to
him
,
that
he
should
not
rashly
alter
approv'd
and
long
received
customes
;
that
there
was
nothing
more
dangerous
in
Government
,
than
to
abase
the
authority
of
antient
Laws
.
Let
him
well
consider
and
set
before
his
eyes
the
malice
of
Man
,
who
ever
when
he
is
drawn
off
one
course
of
evil
precipitateth
himself
in
a
worse
;
It
was
less
evil
in
State
to
tolerate
disorders
known
,
unto
which
usual
and
accustomed
remedies
might
be
applyed
,
than
by
altering
and
changing
foundations
to
give
way
to
new
,
to
find
out
Remedies
to
which
,
would
take
and
consume
a
whole
age
.
That
this
would
be
a
way
,
not
only
to
take
away
the
abuses
,
but
even
the
good
uses
of
every
thing
,
and
put
in
hazard
all
matters
and
main
points
concerning
Religion
.
They
desired
him
to
consider
how
there
were
two
sorts
of
persons
affecting
these
new
opinions
and
studying
Novations
.
The
multitude
or
common
people
,
and
some
of
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
.
It
was
likely
the
common
people
might
be
deceiv'd
;
and
to
give
them
satisfaction
,
and
appease
them
,
by
granting
them
a
Reformation
or
change
in
religion
,
would
not
be
a
means
to
illuminate
and
instruct
them
,
but
to
bring
in
a
popular
licence
.
If
he
should
suffer
them
to
misbelieve
,
distrust
,
call
in
question
points
of
Religio●
,
or
search
or
find
out
more
light
,
they
would
immediately
thereafter
presume
to
make
Laws
and
limit
the
Government
,
by
degrees
restraining
the
Soveraign
authority
,
and
after
they
had
examined
,
sifted
narrowly
,
and
discust
Ecclesiastical
authority
,
they
would
essay
to
correct
and
find
the
difficulties
of
the
Temporall
.
That
it
was
more
easie
to
oppose
and
resist
the
first
demands
of
the
multitude
,
than
pleasing
them
in
a
part
,
after
bound
and
limit
their
desires
and
petitions
.
As
to
the
great
Men
of
his
Nobility
and
Gentry
he
might
be
assured
they
had
not
Religion
and
piety
for
their
ends
,
but
to
impatronize
and
lay
hold
on
the
Church
Rents
,
and
Ecclesiastical
goods
.
To
turn
absolute
and
free
men
,
acknowledging
neither
Church
nor
King
.
To
this
end
many
reserved
themselves
,
and
kept
close
their
opinions
,
attending
the
change
:
which
once
appearing
,
their
faces
would
turn
all
one
way
.
Which
imminent
evils
,
if
the
King
would
prevent
,
there
was
no
other
means
than
to
use
his
authority
and
power
,
whilst
the
most
and
greatest
part
of
his
Kingdom
yet
obey'd
him
.
That
celerity
in
this
was
most
necessary
before
their
number
increas'd
,
and
er●
they
discover'd
that
universal
commodity
,
which
would
follow
the
imbracing
of
these
new
opinions
.
It
was
safer
to
compose
these
Tumults
by
his
absolute
command
and
authority
,
and
if
this
produced
not
the
wished
effect
to
perform
it
by
arms
,
than
to
give
reins
to
a
popular
licence
,
and
the
ambition
of
great
Men.
After
this
counsel
had
prevailed
,
most
rigorous
inquisitions
are
established
,
and
punishments
denounced
against
all
who
professed
opinions
differing
to
the
Church
of
Rome
.
Whereupon
some
out
of
a
muffled
zeal
of
Religion
▪
others
to
revenge
their
particular
quarrels
,
most
to
possesse
moveables
and
lands
,
pursue
many
to
judgment
.
Of
which
some
are
executed
by
fire
,
others
banished
,
many
imprisoned
,
amongst
which
was
the
famous
Poet
and
Historian
George
Buchanan
,
who
whilst
his
Keepers
slept
,
escaped
by
a
Window
of
the
Prison
the
Muses
holding
the
Cable
;
the
more
frequent
the
publick
executions
were
and
banishments
,
the
greater
number
embraced
the
opinions
of
them
which
suffered
.
The
King
of
England
having
understood
that
the
Pope
,
giving
out
the
confirming
of
a
Peace
between
the
Emperour
and
the
French
King
,
had
a
meeting
with
them
at
Nice
(
a
maritime
Town
upon
the
confines
of
Provence
)
and
assuring
himself
that
matters
there
would
be
both
consulted
upon
,
and
determined
to
his
prejudice
,
sendeth
again
to
his
Nephew
the
King
of
Scotland
,
that
he
would
come
and
see
him
at
York
,
for
now
he
had
more
vehemently
irritated
the
Pope
,
having
condemned
as
Rebels
,
and
confiscated
the
goods
of
all
who
maintained
Papal
authority
;
and
raised
from
their
Tomb
the
Bones
of
Thomas
Becket
(
commonly
named
Saint
Thomas
of
Canterbury
,
canoniz'd
by
Pope
Alexander
the
third
,
for
being
kill'd
for
the
maintenance
of
the
liberties
of
the
Church
1171.
to
whom
there
was
yearly
a
Festival
Day
kept
by
the
Roman
Church
)
and
by
the
hands
of
a
common
Executioner
caused
burn
in
ashes
and
throw
them
in
the
River
.
The
revealing
of
which
to
the
world
was
a
secret
more
derogatory
to
the
Pontificial
State
,
than
any
stumbled
upon
heretofore
,
or
opened
up
.
Upon
this
the
Sentence
of
Ex-communication
,
some
years
deferred
,
was
pronounced
against
him
.
By
which
he
was
deprived
of
his
Kingdom
,
and
those
who
adhered
to
him
,
declared
uncapable
of
what
they
possessed
.
His
Subjects
were
dispensed
from
their
Oath
of
Allegiance
,
and
discharged
to
obey
him
.
Strangers
were
inhibited
traffick
with
his
Kingdom
.
All
Christians
charged
to
arise
in
arms
against
him
.
The
Estates
,
goods
and
persons
of
such
Subjects
as
followed
him
,
given
over
to
be
a
prey
and
spoil
to
any
would
invade
them
.
It
was
time
for
him
to
look
to
himself
.
Such
of
the
Nobility
as
loved
peace
,
and
the
Weal
of
the
two
Kingdoms
,
stirr'd
King
Iames
to
this
interview
,
especially
they
who
favour'd
the
reformed
Religion
;
assuring
him
King
Henry
was
disposed
with
all
demonstrations
of
good
will
,
that
his
person
would
be
far
from
any
danger
.
And
if
by
this
conference
they
should
join
in
bands
of
Amity
,
a
great
benefit
to
themselves
,
Country
and
posterity
would
redound
.
Why
would
King
Henry
in
the
face
of
the
World
and
Neighbour
Princes
,
brand
so
his
Reputation
,
as
to
break
the
Laws
of
Hospitality
,
wrong
a
Prince
whom
he
had
invited
to
come
and
see
him
?
Why
would
he
violate
those
of
consanguinity
attempting
against
his
own
Nephew
?
The
Emperour
Charles
the
fifth
had
been
his
Guest
,
and
after
Royal
entertainment
,
was
friendly
dismissed
.
He
met
with
Francis
the
French
King
at
Bullen
;
which
meeting
seemed
rather
of
Brothers
come
to
countenance
some
marriage
Pomp
,
than
contending
Neighbours
.
If
King
Henry
had
born
any
discontent
against
his
Nephew
,
he
might
long
ere
now
have
satisfyed
his
ambi●ion
,
and
at
more
easie
rate
,
when
the
King
his
father
with
most
of
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
of
Scotland
receiv'd
that
fatal
overthrow
by
the
Hills
of
Flowden
and
Banks
of
Till
;
the
refusing
of
an
interview
might
divide
the
King
and
his
Vncle
upon
which
might
follow
some
unnatural
War
.
Upon
the
other
part
the
Church-men
set
all
their
Power
to
hinder
this
interview
,
perswading
themselves
it
would
give
a
terrible
blow
to
their
Estates
or
Religion
.
The
principal
cause
(
say
they
)
why
the
King
of
England
is
so
passionately
earnest
to
have
this
meeting
,
is
to
perswade
his
Nephew
to
conform
Church-matters
in
Scotland
to
those
already
begun
in
England
;
to
abolish
the
Popes
authority
,
to
drive
Religious
persons
from
their
Lands
,
Rents
,
Houses
;
invest
the
jewels
and
ornaments
of
the
Churches
.
Which
counsel
and
example
if
King
Iames
should
follow
,
he
would
hazard
or
lose
the
friendship
he
had
with
the
Pope
,
Emperour
and
French
King
,
his
best
confederates
,
abandoned
of
which
he
and
his
Kingdom
would
be
left
a
Prey
to
the
tyranny
of
his
Uncle
;
if
Henry
kept
no
faith
to
God
,
Men
had
no
reason
to
trust
unto
him
.
That
this
Interview
was
to
intrap
his
person
;
He
being
the
man
whom
the
Pope
and
Emperour
had
designed
to
set
upon
his
Throne
,
and
revenge
their
quarels
;
That
it
was
grosly
to
err
,
to
he
carried
away
with
a
shadow
and
appearance
and
leave
a
Substance
,
to
trust
at
once
his
Crown
,
person
and
liberty
to
an
Enemy
.
And
sith
examples
move
more
than
precepts
,
let
him
think
upon
the
hazard
of
King
James
the
first
,
eighteen
years
Prisoner
,
and
after
sold
to
his
Subjects
;
Malcolm
and
William
Kings
of
Scotland
.
He
should
remember
(
if
yet
he
were
therein
to
be
instructed
)
that
Princes
serve
themselves
with
occasions
over
their
Neighbours
,
that
they
have
greater
care
to
satisfy
their
ambition
,
than
fear
of
shame
for
doing
of
wrongs
with
the
present
times
or
posterity
.
That
their
Oaths
were
no
longer
kept
than
they
observed
their
advantages
.
That
after
he
falleth
in
his
hands
,
he
ought
to
follow
his
manners
,
Religion
,
forsaking
and
giving
over
his
own
natural
disposition
,
manners
and
freedom
,
have
no
other
affections
nor
motions
than
his
.
For
who
commeth
under
the
roof
of
a
Tyrant
turneth
slave
,
though
he
was
a
free
man
ere
he
did
enter
.
That
this
meeting
with
the
body
,
would
endanger
the
Soul
and
infect
it
with
his
errours
,
corrupting
it
with
false
opinions
grounded
upon
a
liberty
to
live
to
●ensuality
and
Epicurean
pleasure
.
If
upon
the
slighting
of
this
Interview
,
King
Henry
should
denounce
war
against
King
Iames
and
invade
his
Countrey
,
they
in
his
just
defence
should
furnish
moneys
to
entertain
an
Army
and
overturn
his
proceedings
.
For
the
present
necessity
they
offer
to
pay
to
him
fyfty
thousand
Crowns
yearly
;
and
in
any
hazard
of
the
Estate
voluntarily
to
contribute
all
their
rents
and
revenues
,
providing
it
would
please
his
Majesty
to
suffer
justice
to
proceed
against
those
who
scandalously
had
sequestred
themselves
from
the
holy
Church
,
and
to
the
contempt
of
his
Laws
publiquely
made
profession
of
the
opinio●s
of
Luther
.
That
the
goods
of
all
who
should
be
convict
of
Heresie
(
which
they
esteemed
to
no
less
than
an
hundred
thousand
Crowns
of
yearly
Rent
)
should
be
brought
to
the
Exchequer
,
and
their
lands
annext
to
the
Crown
.
To
this
effect
they
intreat
his
Majesty
to
give
them
sufficient
Judges
truly
Catholick
and
full
of
zeal
and
severity
.
After
long
reasoning
upon
both
sides
it
was
agreed
,
the
King
should
not
altogether
refuse
to
meet
his
Vncle
,
but
adhere
to
the
first
to
offer
propunded
to
this
Emb●ssador
concerning
this
Inter-view
.
The
meeting
to
be
at
New
castle
,
one
thousand
at
the
most
in
train
with
either
King
,
the
time
to
be
the
Feast
of
St.
Michael
the
Arch-Angel
.
These
Conditions
not
being
embraced
by
King
Henry
,
would
if
not
abolish
totally
,
at
the
least
prolong
the
time
of
this
meeting
;
the
King
of
England
thinketh
his
Nephew
too
imperious
to
assume
the
Injunction
of
the
whole
circumstances
of
their
meeting
,
but
rather
than
his
suit
should
take
no
effect
,
accepteth
both
of
the
Place
and
number
of
the
Train
:
and
that
the
might
have
some
point
yeelded
unto
him
▪
requireth
the
time
may
be
the
first
of
August
.
These
Conditions
being
almost
agreed
upon
,
three
or
four
hundreth
Riddesdale
and
Tinedale
men
,
with
other
Borderers
,
break
upon
Liddesdale
,
and
therewith
large
incursions
kill
and
forrage
.
This
during
the
Treaty
falling
miserably
forth
,
so
much
irritated
King
Iames
that
,
accepting
the
offers
of
his
Clergy
,
he
gave
over
inwardly
all
intentions
of
any
inter-view
:
By
prolonging
time
labouring
to
winde
himself
out
of
the
Maze
.
Hereupon
he
sendeth
Letters
full
of
excuses
for
his
stay
;
representing
his
many
grievances
and
wrongs
suffer'd
;
and
the
seeds
of
discord
began
now
to
be
sowen
amongst
them
.
To
light●n
and
recreate
his
cloudy
thoughts
,
the
Queen
is
delivered
at
Sterlin
of
another
Son
,
who
with
great
solemnity
is
baptized
in
the
Chappel
of
the
Castle
,
and
named
Arthur
.
The
Prelates
after
mature
deliberation
present
Sir
Iames
Hamiltoun
,
natural
Son
to
the
Earl
of
Arran
,
to
be
supream
Judge
of
the
Inquisition
,
against
all
suspect
of
Heresie
and
new
opinions
differing
from
the
Faith
of
the
Roman
Church
.
The
King
approving
their
judgements
in
their
choice
,
admitteth
him
.
Sir
Iawes
chearfully
accepteth
this
new
honour
:
For
now
his
ambition
will
find
many
guilty
&
miserable
supplicants
:
Yet
was
this
charge
his
ruin
.
For
whilst
he
persecuteth
all
who
were
informed
against
to
be
suspect
of
the
Reform'd
Religion
,
having
many
in
Jayls
,
and
numbers
in
his
Scr●les
to
bring
within
the
Labyrinth
of
a
Process
,
the
supream
Providence
arresteth
himself
.
Iames
Hamiltoun
Sherif
of
Linlythgow
,
Brother
to
Master
Patrick
Hamiltoun
Abbot
of
Ferme
(
who
had
suffered
for
Religion
,
and
was
cousin
to
Sir
Iames
Hammiltoun
of
Fennard
,
Lord
Inquisitor
)
for
embracing
his
Brothers
opinions
,
had
been
persued
so
by
the
Church-men
that
he
was
constrain'd
to
forsake
his
own
Countrey
,
and
some
yeers
wander
as
a
banisht
man
abroad
;
But
by
his
friends
at
Court
having
purchased
a
License
or
Protection
for
some
moneths
to
see
his
desolate
Family
,
and
put
his
private
Affairs
in
order
,
cometh
home
.
Where
finding
the
censorian
Power
to
be
in
his
cousins
hands
(
for
where
should
he
have
Sanctuary
,
if
he
were
challenged
by
so
neer
a
Kinsman
for
matters
of
Religion
?
)
imagining
to
himself
an
over-sight
and
preterition
,
out-dateth
by
his
stay
his
Protection
.
Sir
Iames
to
curry
the
favour
of
the
Church-men
,
and
testifie
how
dearly
the
cause
of
the
Catholike
Faith
touched
him
,
resolveth
to
begin
with
his
Cousin
.
For
if
he
were
so
burnt
up
with
zeal
,
that
he
spar'd
not
his
own
blood
in
the
quarrell
of
the
Roman
Faith
,
what
Heretick
could
pass
unpunisht
?
Besides
the
investing
himself
in
the
Sherifs
Office
and
Lands
(
which
he
never
minded
to
restore
)
he
had
a
Picque
against
him
,
for
that
whilst
he
sate
Judge
in
Lithgow
,
he
pronounced
a
sentence
by
which
he
was
interested
in
some
petty
gain
.
The
Sheriff
falling
so
far
short
of
his
expectation
,
that
he
findeth
himself
the
first
subject
of
his
Cousins
justice
,
and
highly
resenting
his
Kinsmans
cruelty
,
whom
he
knew
under
pretext
of
Piety
ready
to
execute
his
own
Revenges
,
resolveth
to
prevent
his
mischief
.
He
had
sometime
been
familiar
with
Sir
Iames
,
had
known
his
by-paths
;
his
secret
Plots
and
ayrie
brags
had
not
escaped
his
observation
;
some
alike
in
kindred
,
to
them
both
were
emissaries
suborned
,
to
mark
not
onely
his
actions
but
words
and
behaviour
,
by
which
one
way
or
other
he
might
be
intrapt
;
He
knew
Sir
Iames
stood
in
some
umbrage
with
the
King
▪
and
that
some
suspitions
by
no
Innocency
could
be
taken
away
.
When
at
last
he
had
found
his
hot-spur
Cousin
(
who
threatned
him
with
Death
and
Fire
)
within
the
circle
of
his
conjurations
,
he
directeth
his
Son
to
the
King
,
who
at
that
time
was
ready
to
pass
the
Forth
in
his
Barge
;
this
bashful
Messenger
giveth
advertisement
from
his
Father
,
that
the
King
should
make
his
person
sure
from
his
foes
at
home
;
for
Sir
Iames
Hamiltoun
had
secret
intelligence
and
Plots
with
the
Earl
of
Angus
and
Dowglasses
,
and
that
he
attended
onely
the
occasion
when
he
might
surprise
him
,
either
alone
,
or
with
a
mean
retinue
,
and
the
or
openly
he
would
invade
him
,
or
breaking
up
his
Chamber-doors
ass●ssinate
him
.
The
King
giving
attentive
ear
to
a
business
which
concerned
him
,
no
less
than
the
safety
of
his
Person
,
the
accusation
being
given
by
a
Cousin
of
the
suspect
,
against
a
family
,
which
a
little
disorder
in
the
State
might
turn
Successors
to
the
Crown
,
directeth
the
young
man
to
Edenburgh
,
and
beyond
his
private
instructions
giveth
him
a
Ring
(
well
known
by
the
chief
Officers
to
be
a
taken
of
power
and
se●recie
)
to
assemble
so
many
of
the
Counsel
as
were
resident
.
Sir
Thomas
Arseken
,
Secretary
,
Sir
Iames
Lermound
,
Master
of
the
Houshold
,
William
Kirkcaldie
Treasurer
and
others
,
meet
,
fear
,
consult
upon
the
Treason
,
labour
how
to
prevent
it
;
come
to
Sir
Iames
his
Lodgeing
,
make
sure
his
Person
in
the
Castle
of
Edenbrough
:
and
at
that
same
time
proceed
,
according
to
the
Kings
direction
to
instruct
his
Process
.
Sir
Iames
passionately
resenting
his
imprisonment
,
by
his
friends
imploreth
the
ayd
of
the
Church-men
upon
his
innocency
.
They
apprehending
his
accusation
to
be
a
stratagem
of
State
forg'd
by
these
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
for
the
stopping
any
further
progress
of
the
Inquisition
,
already
so
furiously
begun
,
interpose
their
credit
with
the
King
for
his
Liberty
to
the
discharging
of
his
Commission
against
Hereticks
.
If
the
Ki●g
should
hearken
to
every
Informer
against
a
man
in
State
and
Office
,
he
should
never
have
an
end
;
for
thus
no
man
is
so
innocent
who
may
not
be
detracted
and
calumniated
.
Sir
Iames
was
known
to
be
a
man
rash
and
insolent
in
words
,
his
brains
having
been
a
little
giddy
(
like
one
looking
from
a
great
height
)
by
his
advancement
in
honours
and
place
in
Court
;
but
sincere
in
the
service
of
his
Prince
and
loyal
.
If
he
was
arrogant
in
boldness
of
termes
,
that
was
to
acquire
some
more
credit
with
the
Commons
,
that
he
might
doe
better
service
to
his
Prince
.
They
who
committed
Sir
Iames
Hamiltoun
,
knowing
the
King
facile
and
easie
to
be
wrought
upon
by
the
Clergy
,
some
of
them
too
,
professing
or
giving
way
to
the
reform'd
Religion
,
resolve
(
if
he
should
escape
free
of
this
accusation
)
that
an
imminent
ruin
hung
over
their
persons
and
estates
.
Necessity
and
fear
combining
the
distracted
powers
of
their
minds
,
they
come
prostrate
before
the
King
,
beseech
him
not
so
much
to
look
to
the
quality
and
circumstances
of
the
crime
,
as
to
the
evil
inclination
of
the
man
,
who
,
powerful
,
factious
,
and
naturally
vindicative
,
would
never
forgive
nor
forget
the
danger
he
was
driven
unto
;
that
His
Majesty
would
consider
his
pass'd
life
,
terrible
and
cruel
against
all
whome
he
could
over-reach
;
That
to
give
him
liberty
,
and
relieve
him
of
his
imprisonment
,
before
the
crimes
of
which
he
was
accus'd
were
clearly
proved
,
or
not
,
would
be
their
,
and
the
accusers
overthrow
;
whom
they
esteemed
loyal
Subjects
,
and
except
upon
evident
probabilities
,
and
never
given
informations
against
him
.
That
he
was
a
man
perfectly
hated
of
the
People
,
and
a
more
acceptable
sacrifice
could
not
be
●ffer'd
unto
their
fury
if
he
prov'd
guilty
.
At
their
Supplications
the
King
gave
the
Judges
full
power
to
proceed
against
him
,
and
administer
justice
according
to
their
consciences
and
the
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
pannall
being
found
guilty
of
such
points
of
the
Inditement
as
was
laid
against
him
,
was
condemned
to
die
,
and
thereafter
accordingly
beheaded
,
his
Quarters
being
set
aloft
on
the
Town
gates
his
Lands
annex'd
to
the
Crown
.
The
Crimes
of
which
he
was
found
guilty
(
as
from
those
who
lived
near
that
time
have
by
tradition
been
received
)
were
,
he
had
intelligence
with
the
Earl
of
Angus
and
Dowglasses
,
whom
he
laboured
to
have
restored
,
though
with
the
Kings
,
death
,
he
had
a
plot
to
have
broken
up
the
Kings
Chamber-doors
,
and
killed
him
,
divolving
the
title
of
the
Crown
,
or
at
least
Government
of
the
Kingdom
to
his
kinred
.
Being
ditected
to
have
repared
a
Castle
in
Bute
,
and
to
this
effect
receiving
three
thousand
Crowns
in
April
,
he
went
not
thither
,
attending
some
change
in
the
State
,
which
was
to
be
accomplished
by
treason
against
the
Kings
person
.
He
kept
still
with
him
men
of
disperate
minds
and
fortunes
who
at
his
direction
durst
enterprize
any
mischief
.
Where
he
had
repaired
some
of
the
Kings
houses
,
he
had
placed
a
Statue
resembling
himself
,
or
which
to
some
he
had
named
his
Statue
(
what
Mole-hills
are
turned
into
Mountains
when
a
Prince
will
pry
into
the
actions
of
a
disgraced
Subject
?
)
above
the
Kings
arms
.
He
had
detracted
from
his
Master
,
naming
him
the
king
of
Clowns
and
Priests
,
and
Scourge
of
the
antient
Nobility
;
He
had
laboured
to
hinder
the
Kings
marriage
at
his
being
in
France
.
To
these
points
the
people
(
who
rejoiced
in
his
ruin
)
added
,
he
had
slain
cruelly
the
Earl
of
Lennox
at
the
battell
of
Lithgow
.
after
he
was
Prisoner
to
Purdowye
;
he
had
way●laid
Gilbert
Earl
of
Cassiles
who
was
killed
by
his
direction
and
Counsel
.
This
back-blow
of
Fortune
proveth
,
that
it
is
dangerous
once
highly
to
offend
a
Prince
,
and
after
remain
in
his
service
;
for
Princes
put
old
offences
up
as
neglected
,
and
when
the
occasion
serveth
them
,
surprize
long
after
the
Delinquents
for
some
faults
of
which
they
are
scarce
guilty
.
Sundry
of
the
Nobility
,
appall'd
at
this
sudden
fall
of
Sir
Iames
Hamiltoun
(
for
though
they
loved
not
the
Man
,
they
hated
the
example
of
such
strict
Justice
)
left
the
Court
,
retiring
to
their
own
dwelling
Houses
:
which
made
the
King
suspitious
of
them
,
and
believe
they
favoured
the
reformed
Religion
,
and
preferred
the
friendship
of
King
Henry
his
Vncle
to
his
.
Neither
was
he
herein
far
Mistaken
:
for
some
feared
not
to
send
him
word
,
that
they
had
learned
the
Church-men
had
set
him
on
work
to
extirpate
his
antient
Nobility
,
as
if
it
were
an
easie
matter
to
create
as
many
out
of
the
Gentry
,
in
whom
(
being
his
own
Creatures
)
he
might
have
great
confidence
than
any
made
by
his
Predecessours
.
After
this
he
turned
so
retired
,
sullen
and
melancholly
,
that
every
thing
displeased
him
,
and
he
became
even
insupportable
to
himself
,
not
suffering
his
Domestick
Servants
to
use
their
ordinary
disport
and
recreations
neer
him
.
And
as
all
day
he
proj●cted
and
figured
to
himself
new
cares
to
perplex
himself
,
some
of
which
might
fall
forth
,
others
could
never
come
to
pass
;
So
in
the
night
time
the
objects
of
his
dayly
projects
working
upon
his
fantasie
,
limmed
their
dark
shadows
of
displeasures
,
which
gave
him
terrib●e
affright
in
his
sleep
.
Amongst
many
of
which
,
two
are
recorded
as
notable
;
one
in
the
History
of
the
Church
,
the
other
common
;
both
seem
to
have
been
forged
by
the
Men
of
those
times
,
who
thought
fictions
as
powerful
to
breed
an
opinion
in
discontented
minds
as
verities
,
and
they
may
challenge
a
place
in
the
poetical
part
of
History
.
As
he
lay
in
the
Pallace
of
Lithgow
about
the
midst
of
the
night
,
he
leaped
out
of
his
Bed
,
calleth
for
Lights
,
commandeth
his
Servants
to
search
Thomas
Scot
his
Justice
Clark
,
who
(
he
said
)
stood
by
his
Bed-side
accompanied
with
hideous
weights
cursing
the
time
that
ever
he
had
served
him
;
for
by
too
great
obedience
to
him
,
he
was
by
the
justice
of
God
condemned
to
everlasting
torments
.
Whilst
they
about
him
labour
to
cure
his
wounded
Imagination
,
news
came
that
Thomas
Scot
about
that
same
hour
of
the
Night
was
departed
to
the
other
World
at
Edenburgh
and
with
no
better
Devotion
than
he
was
represented
to
the
King
.
After
Sir
Iames
Hamiltoun
had
ended
his
part
of
this
Trage-comedy
of
life
,
he
seemed
to
the
King
to
have
returned
on
the
Stage
,
and
in
a
ghastly
manner
with
a
naked
Sword
in
his
hands
,
he
thought
he
parted
both
his
arms
from
him
,
advertising
him
he
would
come
again
shortly
,
and
be
more
fully
revenged
,
till
which
occasion
he
should
suffer
these
wounds
.
The
next
day
after
this
vision
(
which
is
recorded
to
have
been
the
seaventh
of
August
)
word
came
that
both
his
Sonns
were
deceased
and
that
almost
in
one
hour
.
Iames
the
Prince
(
then
one
year
old
)
at
St.
Andrews
,
Arthur
one
moneth
old
at
Sterlin
.
The
King
of
England
finding
himself
disappointed
by
his
Nephew
of
their
meeting
,
and
understanding
it
to
have
been
occasiond
by
the
Rhetorick
and
liberality
of
the
Churchmen
:
having
many
of
the
Nobility
of
Scotland
of
his
faction
(
whose
innocency
interpreted
his
Religion
to
be
the
reformed
,
though
indeed
it
was
of
his
own
stamp
,
for
he
abolished
the
Pope
but
not
Popacy
)
by
making
prizes
of
Scottish
Ships
upon
the
Seas
with
his
Fleet
and
incursions
of
his
garrison'd
Souldiers
upon
land
beginneth
the
prologue
of
an
unnecessary
war
.
King
Iames
to
stop
the
English
incursions
placeth
George
Gordoun
Earl
of
Huntley
with
his
full
power
and
authority
at
the
Borders
,
and
directeth
Iames
Lermound
of
Darcey
,
towards
his
Uncle
,
to
give
sufficient
reasons
of
his
not
meeting
him
at
Newcastle
,
withall
to
seek
restitution
of
his
Ships
,
sith
taken
before
any
lawful
War
was
proclaimed
,
and
to
expostulate
the
hostility
of
the
Borderers
.
King
Henry
not
only
refuseth
render
the
Ships
,
or
give
a
reason
for
the
breaking
forth
of
the
Garrisons
on
the
Borders
,
but
delaying
the
answer
of
the
Scottish
Embassadour
upon
advantage
of
time
,
s●ndeth
Sir
Robert
Bowes
seconded
with
the
Earl
of
Angus
and
Sir
George
Dowglas
,
in
hostile
manner
to
invade
Scotland
.
These
to
the
number
of
three
thousand
,
burn
,
spoil
,
small
villages
,
and
ravage
the
Countrey
neer
the
debatable
bounds
.
The
Earl
of
Huntley
omitteth
no
occasion
to
resist
them
,
places
garrisons
in
Kelsoo
and
Iedburgh
,
assembling
all
the
hardy
Bordrers
,
and
invadeth
the
English
and
Scottish
forces
at
a
Place
named
Hall-den
rig
;
here
it
is
soundly
skirmished
,
till
the
Lord
Hume
by
the
advancing
of
four
hundred
fresh
Launces
turned
the
fortune
of
the
Day
;
for
the
English
were
put
to
flight
;
the
Warden
Sir
Robert
Bowes
Captain
of
Norham
,
Sir
William
Mowbray
,
Iames
Dowglas
of
Parkhead
with
a
natural
Son
of
the
Earl
of
Angus
,
were
taken
Prisoners
(
the
Ear●
by
the
advantage
of
his
horse
escaping
)
with
others
to
the
number
of
six
hundred
.
The
Warden
staied
in
Scotland
till
the
Kings
death
.
This
Road
happened
prosperously
to
the
Scots
the
24.
of
August
1541.
being
a
Dise-mall
St.
Bartholomew
to
the
English
.
The
War
continuing
till
Midsommer
,
King
Henry
sent
the
Earl
of
Norfolk
,
whom
he
named
the
Rod
of
the
Scots
,
with
great
power
towards
Scotland
;
with
him
the
Earls
of
Shrewsbury
,
Derby
,
Cumberland
,
Surrey
,
Hereford
,
Angus
,
Rutland
,
and
the
Lords
of
the
North
parts
of
England
,
with
an
Army
of
fourty
thousand
men
,
as
they
were
esteemed
.
With
them
he
directeth
Iames
Lermound
of
Darcey
the
Scotish
Embassadour
to
keep
an
equal
march
till
they
came
to
B●rwick
,
and
there
to
stay
that
he
should
not
give
advertisement
to
his
Master
of
any
of
his
proceedings
,
the
Earl
of
Huntley
upon
advantages
of
places
resisting
the
adventuring
Routs
who
essayed
to
cross
the
Tweed
.
But
King
Iames
hearing
the
old
Duke
of
Norfolk
was
their
Leader
,
raiseth
from
all
the
parts
of
his
Kingdom
Companies
,
and
assembling
them
upon
S●wtery●
edge
mustered
thirty
thousand
men
.
They
encamped
on
Fallow-Moor
,
the
King
having
advertisement
that
the
Duke
would
march
towards
Edenburgh
.
Ten
thousand
strong
,
the
Lords
Hume
,
Seatoun
,
Areskin
,
to
make
up
the
Earl
of
Huntleys
forces
,
are
sent
towards
the
borders
:
The
King
himself
expecting
the
Artillery
and
other
furniture
of
War
staieth
with
the
body
of
the
Army
in
the
Camp
.
Durin
this
time
it
is
reported
the
Lords
plotteth
a
Reformation
of
the
Court
,
according
to
the
example
practised
at
Lawder-Bridge
:
especially
against
such
who
were
named
,
Pensioners
of
the
Priests
;
but
because
they
could
not
agree
among
themselves
about
those
who
should
stretch
the
ropes
,
every
one
striving
to
save
his
kinsman
,
or
friend
,
they
escaped
all
the
danger
.
That
this
attempt
being
revealed
to
the
King
,
he
dismist
some
of
his
favourites
in
great
fear
to
Edenburgh
.
So
malitious
is
faction
armed
with
power
.
Thomas
Duke
of
Norfolk
,
by
such
in
the
Scotish
Camp
who
favoured
King
Henry
,
having
understood
the
preparation
and
mind
of
King
Iames
to
meet
him
in
an
open
field
,
well
knowing
that
Fortune
had
that
much
of
a
woman
to
favour
young
men
more
than
old
,
and
that
honourable
●etreits
are
no
waies
inferiour
to
brave
Charges
,
retireth
off
the
Scottish
ground
,
and
keeps
his
forces
on
their
own
marches
.
For
the
valour
and
resolution
of
this
young
Prince
might
(
perhaps
)
spoil
and
divest
him
of
his
former
purchased
Lawrels
and
Palms
,
to
the
applause
of
King
Henry
,
who
some
thought
(
being
wearie
of
his
service
)
to
this
effect
sent
him
to
Scotland
.
A
great
number
of
the
Lancastrian●
and
North-Humbrians
,
who
,
upon
hopes
of
spoil
,
had
followed
him
,
pretending
want
of
Victuals
,
and
the
rigorous
season
of
the
year
,
with
arms
and
baggage
leave
this
Army
.
Having
done
little
harm
to
the
Scots
,
and
suffered
much
hunger
and
cold
at
B●rwick
,
he
prepareth
a
retreit
towards
London
.
When
King
Iames
understood
the
Duke
had
repassed
the
●weed
,
he
encou●aged
his
Army
to
follow
him
.
The
Common
Souldier
was
indifferent
;
the
Noblemen
refuse
to
fight
except
upon
Scotish
ground
.
The
King
urgeth
them
with
the
commodity
and
advantage
of
a
Revenge
of
the
old
wrong
of
the
Duke
,
commanding
an
Army
neither
of
the
Gentry
,
nor
many
Nobles
of
England
,
but
of
Hirelings
and
pres●ed
Artizans
,
whose
number
would
prove
hurtful
to
themselves
,
and
turn
them
in
a
disordered
confusion
.
They
had
many
daies
suffered
famine
,
and
all
necessities
of
War
;
their
vigour
and
courage
was
spent
;
that
the
English
fought
far
off
,
and
they
at
home
.
There
wanted
not
matter
to
answer
,
but
a
man
to
deliver
the
King
an
answer
;
generally
they
refuse
to
fight
.
To
defend
the
person
of
their
Prince
,
the
State
and
Countrey
▪
they
would
hazard
their
their
lives
,
and
if
they
had
any
thing
more
dear
.
If
the
enemy
would
stay
on
Scotish
ground
,
they
would
do
their
uttermost
to
make
him
retire
,
or
by
main
force
expel
him
;
But
to
invade
England
and
tempt
an
Army
,
who
not
only
was
retired
but
returned
to
their
own
bounds
,
they
neither
had
so
just●a
quarrel
as
they
wisht
,
nor
were
they
sufficient
at
that
time
to
pursue
them
.
Their
proyisions
for
war
were
spent
,
the
winter
approached
,
victuals
consumed
;
that
despare
often
turned
it self
into
true
fortitude
,
and
men
in
good
Order
retiring
would
not
be
too
neer
followed
,
that
even
flying
enemies
should
have
Bridges
of
Gold
.
Now
if
they
were
to
charge
the
Enemy
they
would
not
have
the
Kings
presence
,
a
man
young
,
rash
,
valorous
,
upon
whose
life
,
not
onely
the
glory
of
the
Battel
,
but
the
life
of
the
Common-wealth
depended
,
his
two
Sons
being
Lately
departed
.
For
if
the
fortune
of
War
brought
a
period
to
his
life
,
the
Crown
would
remain
at
the
mercy
of
the
Victor
;
that
the
Kings
glory
was
not
little
that
he
had
in
so
short
a
time
with
so
small
forces
,
and
these
suddenly
gathered
,
stop
the
progress
of
so
mighty
an
Army
▪
which
was
so
long
in
gathering
,
and
boasted
of
such
great
matters
,
yet
which
〈◊〉
not
advance
one
mile
in
Scottish
ground
.
Whether
the
English
flye
or
retire
,
they
had
suffered
as
much
wrong
as
they
had
done
,
and
now
to
fight
them
(
and
that
perhaps
)
with
disadvantage
,
was
to
put
in
hazard
what
was
already
acquired
.
The
Duke
of
Norfolk
returning
to
London
,
the
King
with
his
Army
commeth
to
Edenburgh
,
which
immediatehe
disbanded
;
but
he
forgot
not
the
secret
Plot
against
his
Favourites
,
nor
the
open
refusal
of
his
Nobles
to
fight
on
English
ground
:
as
if
the
Earth
were
not
all
one
piece
and
matter
,
and
men
the
destinade
inhabitants
of
it
every
where
;
the
Cardinall
David
Beatoun
,
Oliver
Saintclair
,
Craggy●
Ross
,
and
others
adde
fewel
to
these
flames
,
Falla-Moor
plot
mightily
in●tigating
them
.
The
King
avouched
publickly
,
That
the
Nobility
neither
loved
his
honour
,
nor
desired
his
continuance
amongst
them
.
To
cooll
these
smooking
humours
and
breed
in
the
King
fairer
hopes
of
his
Nobles
,
the
Lord
Maxwel
offereth
,
giving
him
ten
thousand
men
to
command
(
if
the
State
thought
it
expedient
)
to
invade
England
at
Salloway
,
affirming
the
State
and
fortune
of
those
who
assail
,
to
be
better
than
theirs
who
are
still
put
to
their
defence
.
The
English
forces
being
divided
,
he
doubted
not
to
stay
longer
on
English
ground
than
the
Duke
had
done
on
the
Sootish
,
and
to
effectuate
somthing
to
the
Kings
content
.
The
King
thanking
him
for
his
offer
,
appolnteth
a
Rendezvous
to
be
at
the
West
Marches
.
No
proclamations
are
divulged
for
the
Levies
of
men
,
but
close
Letters
sent
.
The
Cardinal
and
the
Earl
of
Arran
(
the
one
a
Church-man
of
a
mind
above
many
Nobles
,
the
other
a
Noble-man
of
an
humilitie
under
any
Church-man
)
to
give
false
perspective
to
those
proceedings
,
by
sound
of
Trumpets
,
and
beating
of
Drumms
raise
men
openly
,
march
toward
Hadingtoun
,
and
the
East
Borders
;
Whilst
the
Earls
of
Cassiles
,
Glencarn
,
Lords
Flammin
,
Sommervail
,
Arsekin
,
Barons
Aytoun
,
Langtoun
,
Ormestoun
,
Waughtoun
,
and
many
others
,
accompanied
with
the
Kings
domestick
Servants
ride
to
the
West
Borders
.
The
night
before
the
Road
,
the
King
himself
came
to
Loch-Maban
,
attending
the
event
of
the
in●ursion
.
Companies
comming
from
all
quarters
of
the
Countreys
about
,
none
knowing
of
another
,
with
the
power
of
the
Scotish
Borderers
,
pass
the
Water
of
Esk
,
burn
certain
Hamlets
of
the
Grahams
on
the
very
limits
.
Sir
Thomas
Whartoun
Warden
of
these
Marches
,
not
a
little
troubled
at
such
a
frequent
assembly
of
the
Scotish
Riders
,
raising
the
power
of
the
Countrey
,
placeth
them
by
a
little
hill
,
where
he
might
take
a
view
of
their
forces
,
in
good
order
;
with
him
were
Bastard
Dacres
and
Iack
Musgrave
,
two
valiant
Captains
.
The
Scotish
Lords
beholding
the
English
,
range
themselves
in
a
Battallion
,
desire
to
know
the
Kings
Lieutenant
General
,
for
now
it
was
to
marshall
their
Companyes
,
and
every
man
to
take
him
to
his
Charge
.
Presently
Oliver
Saintclair
upon
crossed
Pikes
is
mounted
,
the
Kings
Banner
displayed
,
and
the
Commission
read
in
which
he
is
designed
Lieutenant
,
and
all
commanded
,
in
the
Kings
name
,
to
obey
and
follow
him
.
It
hath
been
reported
by
those
who
were
acquainted
with
Oliver
,
that
the
Commission
was
not
read
,
but
that
at
his
very
sight
such
a
tumult
,
confused
clamour
,
and
enter
shouldering
of
Male
contents
arose
,
their
rancks
were
broken
,
the
military
order
turned
into
a
confusion
,
none
so
repining
as
the
Lord
Maxwel
and
the
Borderers
;
Who
if
he
had
had
patience
to
have
heard
the
Commission
(
as
Oliver
protested
)
was
Lieutenant
,
and
not
he
,
whose
charge
was
only
to
present
it
.
The
English
who
now
were
ready
for
the
Fight
,
observing
this
disorder
,
take
the
advantage
upon
the
occasion
,
and
brake
forwards
with
a
military
shout
,
whilst
the
others
are
in
doubt
whether
to
flee
or
stand
,
and
the
Guidiats
and
Scullons
are
pesle
mesle
thronging
with
the
foot
Soldiers
and
they
with
the
Horsemen
.
Here
is
a
general
surprize
,
most
part
willingly
rendering
themselves
to
the
English
without
any
shew
of
defence
,
or
the
slaughter
of
any
person
of
any
side
.
This
overthrow
proveth
that
neither
arms
nor
th●
multitude
and
numbers
of
Souldiers
,
without
their
love
and
hearts
availeth
any
thing
in
a
Field
,
yea
rather
they
are
hurtful
the
more
in
number
they
be
,
if
their
affection
be
alienated
from
their
Commanders
.
It
is
recorded
that
at
this
road
,
which
was
named
Solloway-Moss
,
every
English
had
three
or
four
Scots
for
Prisoners
,
and
when
their
wanted
men
to
take
them
,
the
women
of
the
neighbouring
Hamelet
and
Boys
had
Prisoners
;
the
Earls
of
Cassiles
and
Glencarn
,
the
Lords
Maxwel
,
Flammin
,
Sommervail
,
Olivant
,
Gray
,
Robert
Areskin
Son
to
the
Lord
Areskin
,
Oliver
Saintclain
;
The
Lairds
of
Craggy
,
Aytoun
,
Langtoun
,
Ormestoun
,
Waughtoun
,
many
of
the
Kings
Domestick
Servants
were
taken
Prisoners
,
brought
to
London
,
and
remained
there
till
after
the
Kings
death
.
The
certainty
of
this
voluntary
defeat
comming
to
the
King
at
Loch-Maban
(
or
Carlawfroke
as
others
)
so
astonished
all
the
powers
of
his
mind
that
he
neither
had
counsel
nor
resolution
what
to
follow
,
neither
remembring
his
own
valour
,
nor
the
number
of
his
Subjects
yet
flourishing
;
he
remained
as
one
distracted
,
and
abandonned
of
all
hopes
.
The
Plot
of
the
Nobles
at
Falla
Moor
against
his
Servants
,
the
refusing
to
give
battel
on
English
ground
,
made
him
apprehend
that
the
whole
body
of
his
Nobility
had
conspired
his
overthrow
.
The
Cardinall
and
Earl
of
Arran
comming
to
Edenburgh
,
he
also
returned
;
all
so
cast
down
that
they
were
ashamed
to
come
within
sight
of
each
other
some
daies
.
After
which
,
in
a
retired
manner
,
he
passed
to
Fyffe
,
and
from
Hall-yards
to
Faulkland
,
where
he
gave
himself
over
to
Sorrow
.
No
man
had
access
unto
him
,
no
,
not
his
own
Domesticks
.
Now
are
his
thoughts
busied
with
revenge
,
now
with
rage
against
his
scornful
Nobility
:
long
watchings
,
continuall
cares
,
and
passions
,
abstinence
from
food
,
and
recreation
,
had
so
extenuated
his
body
,
that
pierced
with
grief
,
anguish
,
impatience
,
despair
,
he
remained
fixt
to
his
bed
.
In
these
Trances
Letters
come
from
Lithgow
to
him
,
That
the
Queen
was
delivered
of
a
Daughter
the
eight
of
December
.
When
he
heard
it
was
a
Daughter
was
born
,
he
is
said
to
have
turned
his
face
from
them
that
read
the
Letters
,
and
sighing
a
farewell
to
the
World
,
it
will
end
as
it
began
(
saies
he
)
the
Crown
came
by
a
woman
,
and
it
will
with
one
go
;
many
miseries
approach
this
poor
Kingdome
;
King
Henry
will
either
make
it
his
by
Armes
or
Marriage
.
The
Cardinall
put
in
his
hands
some
blanck
Papers
,
of
which
they
composed
a
Letter
Will
,
which
whether
he
subscribed
or
not
,
is
uncertain
.
After
which
he
said
not
many
words
which
could
be
understood
,
but
mused
on
the
discomfiture
of
his
Servants
at
the
Solloway-Moss
.
In
which
fits
he
left
this
world
the
thirteenth
of
December
1542.
the
three
and
thirtieth
year
of
his
age
and
two
and
thirty
of
his
Reign
.
Some
record
he
was
troubled
by
an
unkindly
medicine
,
aud
that
the
Cardinal
was
conscious
to
it
,
but
upon
far
conjectures
:
for
the
event
proved
that
his
death
was
not
onely
the
ruine
of
the
Cardinall
,
but
of
the
whole
Church-men
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
frame
of
the
Roman
Religion
.
His
body
was
conveyed
from
Faulkland
to
Edenburgh
;
the
Cardinal
,
Earls
of
Arran
,
Arguil
,
Rothess
,
Marshal
,
accompanying
it
;
and
in
Ianuary
buried
in
the
Abby
Church
of
Holy-rood-hous●
,
near
the
body
of
Magdalen
his
first
Queen
.
He
left
behind
him
many
natural
children
;
of
his
Marriages
only
one
daughter
,
five
daies
old
at
his
death
,
the
Heir
of
his
Kingdom
and
misfortunes
.
This
King
was
of
a
well
made
body
and
excellent
mind
,
if
it
had
been
carefully
polisht
;
he
was
of
a
middle
stature
;
Nature
had
given
him
strength
and
ability
equal
to
any
;
but
by
exercise
he
had
so
confirmed
it
,
that
he
was
able
to
endure
any
travel
,
and
practice
all
feats
of
Arms
,
as
his
attending
on
Malefactors
proved
;
for
he
was
ordinary
thought
the
first
of
his
Troups
who
persued
them
,
and
the
last
that
left
the
chase
,
being
daring
and
forward
.
In
his
private
affairs
he
was
attentive
and
liberal
,
yet
spared
his
Treasure
that
he
should
not
want
,
and
when
occasion
required
,
caring
for
no
charges
.
Never
man
did
entertain
Soveraignity
more
familiarly
,
being
of
easie
access
to
the
meaner
sort
as
to
the
great
.
He
was
studious
of
all
good
arts
,
natu●ally
given
to
Poesie
,
as
many
of
his
verses
yet
extant
testifie
.
He
was
of
as
great
sorbriety
as
of
little
continency
;
he
was
a
great
favourer
of
learned
men
.
The
poor
men
loved
him
,
the
great
feared
him
;
he
made
the
rushy
bushes
keep
the
heards
of
Cattel
;
he
was
thankful
towards
his
Friends
,
dangerous
towards
his
Enemies
.
He
infinitely
obliged
his
people
by
establishing
a
Justice
Court
among
them
,
and
bringing
all
sorts
of
Manufactours
from
neighbor
nations
home
.
By
the
Germans
he
found
the
Gold
Mines
of
Crawfoord
Moor
,
being
unknown
to
this
part
of
the
world
before
him
,
out
of
which
he
extracted
treasure
.
He
left
his
Arsenals
furnisht
with
all
sorts
of
arms
and
furniture
for
War
.
Now
as
in
pictures
not
only
the
light
but
the
shadow
is
observable
,
let
us
look
upon
him
in
all
his
umbrages
.
This
Prince
in
his
long
persuit
of
the
Dowglasses
seems
to
have
had
a
strange
humour
,
that
he
could
never
forgive
;
And
most
of
his
miseries
may
be
traced
to
this
Source
;
these
he
would
have
extirpate
,
and
the
King
of
England
could
not
forsake
a
man
who
was
his
brother-in-law
,
and
had
been
ever
obsequious
to
him
:
Seeking
only
that
he
might
be
restord
to
his
own
,
out
of
which
he
was
cast
,
not
by
any
treason
or
aspiring
to
the
Crown
,
but
of
an
ambition
he
had
to
be
near
the
King
,
and
equal
to
any
Subject
:
his
own
worth
,
kinred
and
followers
animating
him
thereunto
;
having
maried
the
Kings
Mother
and
one
of
the
greatest
Kings
Sister
of
those
times
.
The
burning
alive
of
the
Lady
Glames
,
beheading
of
the
Master
of
Forbess
,
and
after
him
Sir
Iames
Hamiltoun
,
turned
many
of
his
Nobles
from
him
,
and
made
the
Commons
detract
him
.
For
though
they
delight
sometimes
to
have
great
men
made
equal
to
them
,
when
they
find
not
evident
proofs
and
sound
grounds
of
their
sufferings
and
executions
,
they
abhor
the
Actors
.
Princes
should
remember
that
as
the
people
are
their
Subjects
,
so
are
they
the
Subjects
of
time
and
providence
.
This
humour
of
revenge
made
many
believe
if
he
had
not
been
prevented
by
death
,
many
Scaffolds
had
been
embrued
for
Falla-moor
Plot
,
and
Solloway-Moss
.
The
Lord
Maxwel
,
who
had
studied
the
Character
of
the
King
,
at
that
Road
vowed
(
when
he
might
have
escaped
among
his
known
Borderers
)
he
would
rather
be
the
KING
of
Englands
Prisoner
,
and
see
him
at
London
,
than
return
home
,
and
be
shamefully
hanged
at
the
Cross
of
Edenburgh
.
He
studied
very
much
the
overthrow
of
his
antient
Nobility
,
not
considering
that
the
titles
of
Crowns
in
Hereditary
Kingdomes
belong
only
to
Kings
for
that
they
are
the
most
Antient
Noblemen
,
and
also
first
of
the
Primitive
Bloud
.
In
his
last
years
he
was
altogether
governed
by
Romish
Prelates
,
dangerous
Pilots
in
the
Ocean
of
a
troubled
State
;
that
Body
in
which
one
humour
signorizeth
,
cannot
last
long
,
and
a
Prince
perisheth
when
he
is
governed
by
onely
one
sort
of
men
.
Neither
was
he
ruled
so
much
by
them
out
of
great
zeal
to
Religion
(
being
a
Prince
altogether
given
to
his
own
pleasures
)
as
that
he
found
them
counterpoise
the
Nobility
,
whilest
he
swayed
the
ballanc
.
His
death
proveth
his
Mind
to
have
been
raised
to
the
highest
strain
,
and
above
mediocrity
;
for
he
could
die
,
but
could
not
disgest
a
disaster
.
He
seemeth
to
have
had
too
much
confidence
in
himself
,
and
that
he
forgot
the
conditions
of
Mortality
.
Whilest
he
suffered
himself
to
be
carryed
away
by
the
current
of
grief
,
and
swallowed
up
in
the
gulf
of
despair
.
All
his
faults
are
but
as
some
few
Warts
in
a
most
pleasing
and
beautifull
Face
.
He
was
very
much
beholding
to
the
excellent
Poets
of
his
time
,
whose
commendation
shall
serve
him
for
an
Epitaph
.
Ariosto
,
who
knew
him
onely
by
fame
,
in
the
person
of
Zerbino
,
whom
he
nameth
Prince
of
Scotland
,
glaunceth
at
his
worth
.
Zerbin
di
Bellezza
e
di
Valore
Sopra
tutti
i
Signori
eminente
,
Di
virtu
essempio
e
di
Bellezza
raro
.
In
another
place
;
but
Ronzard
,
who
with
his
Queen
came
to
Scotland
,
and
was
his
Domestick
Servant
,
deseribeth
him
more
to
the
life
.
Ce
Roy
D'
Escosse
estoit
en
la
fleur
de
ses
ans
:
Ses
Cheveux
non
tondus
commine
fin
or
luisans
Cordonnez
et
crespez
flotans
dessus
sa
face
,
Et
sur
son
col
de
laict
luy
donnoit
bonne
grace
.
Son
Port
estoit
royal
,
son
reguard
vigoureux
.
De
vertus
,
et
de
honner
,
&
de
guerre
amoureux
.
La
douceur
,
et
la
force
,
illustroien●●
son
visage
.
Si
que
Venus
et
Mars
en
avoient
fait
partage
.
So
happie
is
a
Prince
when
he
cherisheth
and
is
intertain'd
by
the
rare
spirits
of
his
time
,
that
even
when
his
Treasures
,
Pompe
,
State
,
Followers
,
Diadems
,
and
all
externall
Glory
leave
him
,
the
sweet
incense
of
his
Fame
in
the
Temple
of
Honour
,
persumeth
his
Altars
.
A
Prince's
name
is
surer
preserved
,
and
more
deeply
ingraven
in
Paper
,
than
in
all
the
rusting
Medalles
,
blasted
arches
,
entombed
Tombes
(
which
may
serve
to
any
as
well
as
to
him
)
raised
with
such
loss
of
time
,
vaine
labours
of
Artizans
,
vast
expence
,
to
be
the
sport
of
the
Windes
,
Raines
,
Tempests
,
Thunder
,
Earthquakes
,
or
if
they
shunne
all
these
,
of
superstition
,
faction
and
civil
Broyles
.
After
this
Prince
had
some
years
rested
in
a
Tombe
▪
not
only
it
,
but
the
most
part
of
the
Church
was
made
equal
●o
the
ground
,
by
the
Armies
of
his
Uncle
King
Henry
the
eight
,
whose
malice
left
him
not
even
when
he
was
dead
,
proing
as
horrible
an
Vncle
,
as
Nero
was
a
son
.
A
while
after
he
was
transported
to
another
Vault
,
by
the
piety
of
his
matchless
Grand-child
Iames
King
of
Great
Britain
;
where
he
was
embalmed
again
,
enshrined
and
his
Coffin
adorned
with
the
Arms
of
the
Kingdom
,
cognoscances
and
a
Crown
.
With
which
Honours
I
leave
him
,
till
some
famous
pen
,
encouraged
by
the
favours
of
his
Royal
Successours
,
raise
his
Fame
from
the
dust
of
obscure
Papers
to
Eternity
.
THE
END
.
MEMORIALLS
OF
STATE
.
Considerations
to
the
KING
.
December
1632.
THere
is
nothing
more
dangerous
to
a
King
than
to
suffer
Majesty
,
and
that
sacred
respect
which
a
Subject
oweth
him
to
be
violated
,
and
his
Fame
and
Reputation
lessened
by
other
mens
boldness
,
whose
presumption
may
lead
them
forwards
not
onely
to
dally
with
his
Person
,
but
with
his
Crown
.
But
his
ears
are
so
often
guarded
by
these
men
,
that
he
never
heareth
verities
till
he
hath
granted
what
he
cannot
well
amend
,
and
his
wounds
be
incurable
.
If
a
Prince
hold
any
thing
dear
it
should
be
the
Right
and
Title
of
his
Crown
,
which
concerneth
not
onely
himself
but
his
Posterity
,
out
of
which
a
small
Jewel
taken
away
,
maketh
it
the
less
Radiant
;
And
to
all
Subjects
that
should
be
as
Mount
Sinai
,
not
to
be
approached
.
In
every
case
we
should
take
greater
heed
to
what
in
it
is
hurtful
,
than
to
what
is
in
it
profitable
;
for
what
profit
and
commoditie
any
thing
carrieth
with
it
,
easily
presenteth
it self
unto
us
;
but
any
one
point
which
may
hurt
us
,
unless
it
be
observed
and
carefully
taken
away
,
may
overthrow
and
bring
to
nought
all
that
hath
been
rightly
intended
.
The
restoring
of
the
Earl
of
Monteeth
in
blood
,
and
allowing
his
descent
and
title
to
the
Earldome
of
Strathern
is
thought
to
be
disadvantageous
to
the
King's
Majesty
,
and
that
a
more
dangerous
blow
could
not
be
given
to
the
Nobleman
himself
.
We
may
easily
conjecture
of
things
to
come
and
imagine
them
by
those
of
the
like
nature
which
have
proceeded
.
The
Stage
of
the
World
is
the
same
still
,
though
in
times
the
Actors
be
changed
,
and
come
about
again
.
For
the
Kings
Majesty
,
it
would
be
considered
if
Henry
the
sixth
King
of
England
would
,
if
it
had
been
in
his
power
,
reclaimed
the
approbation
restoring
in
bloud
and
allowing
of
the
descent
and
title
of
Richard
Duke
of
York
,
who
openly
in
Parlament
thereafter
made
claim
for
the
Crown
,
as
in
his
own
●ight
,
laying
down
thus
his
title
.
The
son
of
Ann
Mortimer
who
came
of
Philipe
the
Daughter
and
sole
heir
of
Leonel
Duke
of
Clarence
,
third
Son
to
King
Edward
the
third
,
is
to
be
preferred
by
very
good
right
in
Succession
of
the
Kingdom
before
the
children
of
Iohn
of
Gaunt
the
fourth
Son
of
the
said
Edward
the
third
:
but
Richard
Duke
of
York
is
come
of
Philipe
the
Daughter
and
sole
Heir
of
Leonel
Duke
of
Clarence
,
third
Son
to
K.
Edward
the
third
,
then
to
be
preferred
before
the
children
of
the
fourth
Son
who
was
Henry
.
The
like
reason
may
be
alleged
in
the
Title
of
the
Earl
of
Strathern
.
The
children
of
a
first
marriage
by
the
common
Law
are
to
be
preferred
in
the
Succession
before
the
children
of
the
second
marriage
;
for
the
marrying
of
Elizabeth
Moor
did
but
legitimate
and
make
her
children
to
succeed
after
the
children
of
the
first
marriage
.
As
for
the
authority
of
a
Parliament
,
it
would
be
considered
,
whether
or
not
the
Authority
of
a
Parlament
may
confer
and
entail
a
Crown
from
the
lawful
Heir
thereof
,
to
the
next
apparent
heirs
.
Or
if
an
Oath
given
unto
a
King
by
mans
Law
should
be
performed
▪
when
it
tendeth
to
the
suppression
of
Truth
and
Right
which
stand
by
the
Law
of
God
.
Then
if
one
Parlament
hath
power
to
entail
a
Crown
,
whither
may
not
another
Parliament
upon
the
like
conside
rations
restore
the
same
to
the
righteo●s
heirs
.
But
the
Subject
resigneth
all
his
right
to
his
King
.
It
would
be
considered
whether
a
Subject
may
safely
capitulate
with
his
Prince
,
that
is
to
say
,
give
over
and
quit-claim
all
right
and
title
which
he
hath
to
his
Soveraigns
Crown
,
his
Right
being
sufficient
,
and
if
by
his
capitulation
his
heirs
be
bound
,
and
if
it
be
honourable
for
a
Prince
to
accept
his
conditions
.
The
trouble
which
Edward
Baliol
raised
in
Scotland
,
is
yet
recent
to
the
Readers
of
Histories
.
Notwithstanding
that
his
Father
Iohn
Baliol
had
resigned
unto
Robert
King
of
Scotland
all
the
right
and
title
which
he
or
any
other
of
his
had
,
or
thereafter
might
have
to
the
Crown
of
Scotland
concerning
any
interest
or
claim
which
might
be
avouched
for
any
cause
or
consideration
:
He
,
anno
1355.
gave
to
Edward
the
third
,
King
of
England
,
a
full
resignation
of
his
pretended
Right
of
the
Crown
of
Scotland
,
As
before
,
being
assisted
by
the
said
King
and
the
confederate
Gentlemen
of
Scotland
in
a
Parlament
holden
at
Perth
,
where
he
had
been
confirmed
King
of
Scotland
by
the
three
Estates
.
It
would
be
considered
if
the
Pope
,
the
Kings
of
Spain
or
France
after
some
revolutions
of
years
,
seeking
to
trouble
the
Estate
and
peace
of
this
Isle
,
should
entertain
and
maintain
one
of
the
Heirs
of
the
Earls
of
Strathern
(
as
Queen
Elizabeth
did
Don
Antonio
the
Prior
of
Crato
,
who
claimed
the
Crown
of
Portugal
,
to
reclaim
whose
Kingdome
She
sent
the
Earl
of
Essex
and
Drake
)
or
should
marry
one
of
them
to
their
neerest
Kinswomen
,
and
send
him
armed
with
power
to
claim
his
Title
to
the
Crown
of
Scotland
,
as
King
Iames
the
fourth
of
Scotland
practised
upon
Perkin
Warbeck
naming
himself
Richard
Duke
of
York
;
to
whom
he
gave
in
marriage
Lady
Katharine
Gordoun
Daughter
to
the
Earl
of
Huntley
,
and
thereafter
with
all
his
forces
,
to
estable
his
said
Ally
in
his
Title
invaded
England
.
It
would
be
considered
whether
they
had
a
fair
bridge
to
come
over
to
this
Isle
.
It
would
likewife
be
considered
if
the
Earl
of
Strathern
,
though
a
mean
Subject
,
these
two
hundred
years
,
having
been
debarred
from
all
title
to
the
Crown
,
and
now
by
the
indulgency
and
exceeding
favour
of
the
Prince
,
being
restored
to
his
descent
in
bloud
and
served
Heir
to
his
great
Progenitors
,
and
indirectly
as
by
appendices
to
the
Crown
,
if
either
out
of
displeasure
,
or
for
want
of
means
to
main●tain
their
estates
,
he
or
his
should
sell
and
dispose
their
Rights
and
Titles
of
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
to
some
mighty
and
Foreign
Prince
,
such
as
is
(
perhaps
this
day
the
King
of
Sweden
)
who
wanteth
nothing
but
a
title
to
invade
a
Kingdom
,
not
knowing
whither
to
discharge
his
victorions
forces
.
It
would
be
considered
if
that
title
disposed
to
that
Priuce
were
sufficient
to
make
him
King
of
Scotland
.
Or
if
establi●hing
his
right
upon
fair
conditions
,
such
as
is
liberty
of
conscience
,
absolution
and
freedom
from
all
taxes
and
subsidies
,
the
transferring
of
Ward
lands
into
fewd
,
the
people
of
Scotland
might
give
him
their
Oath
of
Alleagiance
;
or
if
he
might
redact
the
King
of
Scotland
to
give
him
satisfaction
and
compound
for
his
right
of
the
Crown
of
Scotland
.
It
would
to
these
be
considered
,
If
times
should
turn
away
the
minds
of
Subjects
from
their
Prince
,
by
superstition
,
sedition
and
absolute
Rebellion
,
as
what
may
not
befall
an
inconstant
ever
wavering
Nation
?
to
an
Aristocratie
,
Oligarchy
,
Democratie
,
or
absolute
Anarchy
.
If
the
Rebellious
subjects
and
abused
Populace
might
not
make
advantage
of
such
Men
,
who
draw
their
titles
from
Evanders
mother
to
trouble
the
present
times
.
That
nothing
could
be
more
dangerous
to
the
Nobleman
himself
than
this
service
,
may
be
understood
by
the
like
examples
.
Clouis
King
of
France
having
understood
that
a
Nobleman
of
Artois
named
Canacare
blown
up
by
Power
,
had
vaunted
that
he
was
come
and
lineally
descended
from
Clodion
le
Chevelu
,
and
by
that
same
Succession
was
heir
of
the
Crown
of
●rance
,
closed
not
his
ears
to
it
(
saies
the
History
)
but
caused
extirpate
that
Sower
of
impostures
and
all
his
Race
.
Henry
the
fourth
King
of
England
after
the
deposure
of
King
Richard
the
second
,
kept
Edmond
Mortimer
Earl
of
March
,
who
had
a
just
title
to
the
Crown
,
under
such
Keepers
that
he
could
never
do
nor
attempt
any
thing
till
he
dyed
.
But
Henry
the
seventh
King
of
England
took
away
Edward
Plantaginet
Duke
of
Warwick
Heir
to
George
Duke
of
Clarence
,
by
reason
of
his
jealousie
of
Succession
to
his
Uncle
Edward
the
fourth
.
Margarite
Plantaginet
his
sole
Daughter
(
married
to
Sir
Richard
Pole
knight
)
by
Henry
the
eight
restored
to
the
Earldom
of
Salisbury
,
was
attainted
threescore
and
two
years
after
her
Father
had
suffered
and
was
in
the
Tower
of
London
beheaded
,
in
whose
person
dyed
the
surname
of
Plantaginet
.
Anne
Plantaginet
Daughter
to
Edward
the
fourth
,
being
marryed
to
Thomas
Howard
Earl
of
Surrey
and
Duke
of
Nor●olk
was
the
ground
and
chief
cause
wherefore
King
Henry
the
eight
,
cut
off
the
head
of
Henry
Earl
of
Snrrey
;
though
the
pretended
cause
whereon
he
was
arraigned
was
the
bearing
certain
arms
of
the
house
of
York
,
which
only
belonged
to
the
King
.
Mary
Queen
of
England
cut
off
the
head
of
Lady
I●●e
Gray
and
the
Lord
Guilford
her
Husband
,
for
their
title
to
the
Crown
;
and
that
same
reason
was
the
overthrow
and
finall
destruction
of
Mary
Queen
of
Scotland
by
Queen
Elizabeth
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
by
a
Genealogy
deduced
from
Charles
the
Great
,
in
the
raign
of
Henry
the
third
the
French
King
,
was
thought
to
aspire
to
the
Crown
of
France
,
and
suffered
at
last
for
this
and
his
other
presumptions
.
It
is
notoriously
known
,
that
these
two
hundred
years
the
Race
of
Euphane
Ross
in
her
children
David
Earl
of
Strathern
and
Walter
Earl
of
Athole
,
and
all
their
Succ●ssion
by
all
the
Kings
of
Scotland
sithence
,
have
been
ever
suppressd
and
kept
under
,
and
for
reason
of
State
should
still
be
kept
low
and
under
,
unless
a
Prince
would
for
greater
reason
of
State
aduance
them
,
to
give
them
a
more
horrible
blow
,
and
by
suborning
mercinary
men
,
make
them
aim
above
their
reach
to
their
last
extirpation
.
Dum
nesciunt
distinguere
inter
flamma
&
praecipitia
,
Princeps
quem
persequitur
honorat
&
extollit
in
altum
.
An
intended
Speech
at
the
West
Gate
of
Edenburgh
to
King
JAMES
.
SIR
,
IF
Nature
could
suffer
Rocks
to
move
and
abandon
their
natural
places
,
this
Town
,
founded
on
the
strength
of
Rocks
(
now
by
the
chearing
Rayes
of
your
Majesties
presence
,
taking
not
only
motion
but
life
)
had
with
her
Castle
,
Temples
and
Houses
,
moved
towards
you
,
and
besought
you
to
acknowledge
her
yours
,
and
her
indwellers
your
most
humble
and
affectionate
Subjects
;
And
to
believe
how
many
souls
are
within
her
circuits
,
so
many
lives
are
devoted
to
your
sacred
person
and
Crown
.
And
here
Sir
She
offers
by
me
to
the
Altar
of
your
glory
,
whole
▪
Hecatombs
of
most
happy
desires
;
praying
all
things
may
prove
prosperous
unto
you
;
that
every
Virtue
and
Heroick
Grace
which
make
a
Prince
eminent
,
may
with
a
long
and
blessed
Goverment
attend
you
.
Your
Kingdomes
flourishing
abroad
with
Bays
,
at
home
with
Olives
;
presenting
you
Sir
,
who
art
the
strong
Key
of
this
little
World
of
Great
Britain
,
with
those
keys
which
cast
up
the
Gates
of
her
affection
,
and
design
you
power
to
open
all
the
springs
of
the
hearts
of
those
her
most
Loyal
Citizens
.
Yet
this
almost
not
necessary
;
For
as
the
Rose
at
the
fair
appearing
of
the
morning
Sun
,
displayeth
and
spreadeth
her
purple●
▪
So
at
the
very
noise
of
your
happy
return
to
this
your
native
Countrey
;
their
hearts
(
if
they
could
have
shined
through
their
brests
)
were
with
joy
and
fair
hopes
made
spatious
.
Nor
did
they
ever
in
all
parts
feel
a
more
comfortable
heat
,
than
the
glory
of
your
prefence
at
this
time
darteth
upon
them
.
The
old
forget
their
age
and
look
fresh
and
young
at
the
appearance
of
so
gracious
a
Prince
;
the
young
bear
a
part
in
your
Welcom
,
desiring
many
years
of
life
,
that
they
may
serve
you
long
;
all
have
more
joies
than
tongues
.
For
as
the
words
of
other
nations
far
go
beyond
and
surpass
the
affection
of
their
hearts
;
So
in
this
nation
the
affection
of
their
hearts
is
far
above
all
they
can
express
by
words
.
Daign
then
Sir
from
the
highest
of
Majesty
,
to
look
down
on
their
lowness
and
embrace
it
;
accept
the
homage
of
their
humble
minds
;
accept
their
gratefull
zeal
;
and
for
deeds
accept
that
great
good
will
which
they
have
ever
carryed
to
the
high
deserts
of
your
Ancestors
;
And
shall
ever
to
your
own
,
and
your
Royal
Race
,
whilst
those
rocks
shall
be
overshadowed
with
buildings
,
buildings
inhabited
by
men
,
and
while
men
be
induced
,
either
with
counsel
or
courage
,
or
enjoy
any
peice
of
Reason
,
Sense
,
or
Life
.
An
Apologetical
Letter
.
March
2.
1635.
MY
LORD
,
IN
a
time
when
men
for
reading
of
Papers
concerning
State
are
challenged
,
it
must
be
a
great
hazard
to
write
them
,
and
a
greater
to
send
them
from
home
,
and
the
most
to
send
them
to
one
so
near
the
Helm
as
is
your
Lordship
,
who
the
next
day
(
perhaps
)
may
put
in
the
Princes
hands
what
is
sent
him
.
And
then
,
though
what
is
set
down
may
be
free
of
great
faults
,
yet
must
it
pass
and
be
understood
as
it
pleaseth
the
Prince
to
construe
it
.
But
what
Marius
Geminus
said
to
Iulius
Caesar
,
may
be
said
to
King
Charles
;
Caesar
,
qui
apud
te
audent
dicere
,
magnitudinem
tuam
ignorant
;
qui
non
audent
,
humanitatem
.
And
writing
to
your
Lordship
I
know
to
whom
I
write
.
Thus
the
way
of
glory
lying
neer
the
Gates
of
danger
,
I
have
adventured
this
sheet
of
Paper
of
which
I
beseech
your
Lordship
to
be
both
Judge
and
Patron
.
What
a
noise
hath
been
raised
in
this
Countrey
by
prosecuting
a
piece
of
writing
,
supposed
to
be
derogatory
to
the
Honour
of
the
Kings
Majesty
!
No
times
have
been
without
such
men
.
Wise
men
keep
their
thoughts
locked
up
in
the
Cabinets
of
their
Brests
,
and
suffer
the
faults
of
times
patiently
,
Fools
rail
,
cry
out
,
but
amend
nothing
.
What
ever
advise
hath
been
given
for
the
putting
of
Libellers
to
the
extremity
of
Law
,
I
would
say
(
withall
humble
respect
to
grave
Statesmen
)
that
in
a
matter
of
a
Calumnie
and
reproach
with
Subjects
,
a
Prince
can
do
nothing
more
●itting
his
own
fame
and
reputation
,
than
to
slight
and
contemn
them
,
as
belonging
nothing
to
him
;
and
that
t
were
better
to
neglect
,
than
be
too
curious
in
searching
after
the
Authors
.
So
Theodosius
,
Honorius
Arcadius
were
wont
to
say
,
if
any
Man
speak
ill
of
the
Emperour
,
if
he
do
it
of
lightness
,
it
is
to
contemned
;
if
of
madness
,
to
be
pittyed
;
if
of
injury
,
to
be
remitted
.
And
Alexander
the
Great
used
to
say
,
Regium
est
benefacere
&
male
audire
;
or
as
Plutarch
reporteth
it
,
Regium
est
a
quibus
male
audias
,
magis
esse
iis
beneficum
.
Nero
(
otherwise
a
terrible
Prince
)
when
that
Pasquil
was
given
out
against
him
?
Quis
neget
AEneae
magna
de
stirpe
Neronem
?
Sustulit
hic
Matrem
,
sustulit
ille
Patrem
.
Or
as
DION
citeth
it
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Nero
,
Orestes
,
Alcmaeon
,
Matricidae
.
He
took
no
notice
of
it
,
followed
not
the
Writers
with
a-any
p●nishment
,
sought
them
not
,
as
ye
find
in
Suetonius
,
Et
quosdam
ad
Iudicem
delatos
ad
Senatum
,
affici
graviore
poena
prohibuit
.
Writings
which
we
scorn
and
make
none
account
,
of
themselves
vanish
and
turn
into
nought
.
If
we
chafe
and
fret
,
it
would
appear
that
we
have
been
therein
touched
,
and
vively
see
in
them
our
own
faults
and
misdemeanor
taxed
and
laid
open
.
If
these
Papers
for
the
Kings
honour
were
not
to
be
seen
and
read
,
or
if
they
did
derogate
to
the
same
of
the
Nobles
,
why
were
they
not
suppressed
and
hidden
?
but
is
this
the
way
to
suppress
and
hide
them
?
to
imprison
,
arraign
,
banish
,
execute
the
persons
near
whom
they
are
found
?
or
is
it
not
rather
to
turn
them
a
piece
of
the
Story
of
the
Time
to
make
such
a
noise
about
them
,
and
by
seeking
to
avoid
the
smoak
to
fall
into
the
fire
?
what
we
would
most
evite
and
shun
,
to
be
the
Authors
to
bring
upon
our
own
heads
?
What
gained
Queen
Elizabeth
the
twenty
three
of
her
Reign
,
by
cutting
off
the
hands
of
Stubbes
and
Page
on
a
Scaffold
for
writing
that
Book
against
her
marriage
with
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
save
that
out
of
horror
of
that
new
and
unpractised
punishment
,
the
people
acknowledged
her
to
be
the
right
and
not
uncertain
daughter
of
King
Henry
the
eight
,
and
she
began
to
be
feared
,
where
before
she
was
beloved
of
her
Subjects
?
whom
a
people
fear
they
hate
,
and
whom
they
hate
they
wish
taken
way
.
A
Prince
should
be
more
violent
in
revenging
other
mens
quarrels
than
his
own
.
That
unfortunate
Duke
of
Buckingham
in
the
time
of
Richard
the
third
,
could
make
good
use
,
against
the
Succession
of
the
Race
of
Edward
the
fourth
,
in
his
Speech
to
the
Commons
of
of
London
,
by
remembring
them
of
the
strange
proceedings
of
King
Edward
against
a
Merchant
named
Burdet
:
who
dwelling
at
the
sign
of
the
Crown
,
and
having
said
to
his
Son
,
that
after
his
death
he
would
make
him
Heritor
of
the
Crown
,
meaning
his
own
house
,
was
for
this
Tale
in
four
hours
after
quartered
,
which
blot
is
eternally
fixed
to
that
Prince
.
In
the
Reign
of
King
Richard
the
third
,
who
had
ever
known
than
Pasquil
against
three
of
his
Courtiers
,
Louell
,
Ratcliff
,
and
Catsby
,
The
Rat
,
the
Cat
,
and
Louel
that
Dog
,
Rule
all
England
under
the
Hog
.
If
his
tyranny
had
not
been
mightily
extended
against
that
poor
Gentleman
Collingburn
the
Maker
of
it
?
Ye
will
say
,
it
is
in
a
Princes
power
to
suppress
such
Papers
by
Authority
;
That
is
the
only
way
to
make
all
men
seek
them
,
and
being
found
highly
prize
them
.
Tacitus
telleth
us
of
certain
verses
of
Fabricius
Veiento
against
Church-men
and
Senatours
,
which
were
condemned
to
be
burut
;
as
long
as
the
reading
and
finding
of
them
was
dangerous
,
they
were
much
sought
for
,
and
with
danger
read
:
but
being
afterwards
licentiate
to
be
read
,
and
the
liberty
of
having
them
obtained
,
they
were
forgotten
and
no
man
cared
for
them
.
No
Prince
,
how
great
soever
,
can
oblish
Pens
,
nor
will
the
Memorials
of
ages
be
extinguished
by
present
power
;
the
posterity
rendering
to
every
one
,
his
due
honour
and
blame
.
It
is
true
that
great
men
should
direct
their
great
care
to
Fame
and
hold
nothing
more
dear
unto
them
;
and
he
who
contempneth
it
,
neglecteth
those
actions
by
which
it
is
acquired
:
But
it
is
pitty
men
should
be
more
careful
and
studious
of
fame
for
times
to
come
,
in
which
they
are
not
,
than
of
honesty
in
the
present
time
in
which
they
live
.
Sometimes
it
is
great
wisdom
in
a
Prince
not
to
reject
and
disdain
them
who
freely
tell
him
his
duty
,
and
open
to
him
his
misdemeanours
to
the
Common-wealth
,
and
the
surmis●s
and
umbrages
of
his
people
and
Council
for
the
amending
disorders
,
and
bettering
the
form
of
his
Government
.
As
if
a
man
should
tell
King
Charls
,
That
there
is
none
in
all
his
Kingdoms
here
can
reckon
himself
Lord
of
his
own
goods
amongst
so
many
taxes
and
taillages
,
so
much
pilling
and
polling
.
So
that
substance
is
dayly
plucked
and
pilled
from
honest
men
to
be
lashed
out
amongst
unthrifts
,
that
as
Thucydides
writes
of
the
great
plague
in
his
time
at
Athens
,
Men
seeing
no
hope
of
safety
spent
all
they
had
in
one
night
:
So
the
uncertainty
of
enjoying
and
holding
what
they
have
for
the
present
drawes
the
thrifty
and
unthrifty
to
one
end
,
for
no
man
being
sure
of
Lands
,
less
of
moneyes
,
every
man
is
turned
in
a
desperate
carlessness
of
his
estate
.
As
to
tell
him
also
about
this
Subject
who
is
the
subject
of
this
Letter
,
the
People
say
,
Kings
seeking
Treason
shall
find
Land
,
and
seeking
Land
shall
find
Treason
.
The
denyal
of
a
Princes
desire
was
the
destruction
of
an
innocent
Naboth
;
the
voice
of
the
people
should
not
be
kept
up
from
the
ears
of
a
Prince
.
As
to
unfold
to
a
King
,
if
Usury
be
not
lawful
at
all
(
for
it
is
against
Nature
that
money
should
beget
money
,
and
not
tolerate
by
the
Mosaical
Law
,
and
in
Ezekiel
,
cap.
18.
v.
13.
it
is
reckoned
amongst
the
roaring
sins
,
such
as
are
Adulterie
and
bloudshed
)
it
being
a
sin
in
the
persons
of
subjects
,
it
is
a
greater
sin
in
the
person
of
a
Prince
;
for
any
sin
is
greater
in
the
person
of
a
Prince
,
then
in
the
persons
of
subjects
:
As
sin
was
worse
and
greater
in
Angels
than
men
.
Nothing
is
profitable
to
a
Prince
which
is
not
joined
with
honor
;
and
the
State
of
Kings
unless
it
stand
in
purenes
and
fidelity
,
it
cannot
subsist
in
power
.
As
to
tell
King
Charles
,
what
a
strange
thing
it
is
so
swear
a
man
for
the
true
value
of
his
own
Substance
.
Since
the
valuing
of
Subjects
Lands
and
Rents
,
Rents
were
never
less
,
nor
the
Lands
worse
;
a
secret
scourge
of
God
having
followed
it
,
the
Countrey
scarce
affording
bread
to
the
Labourers
of
it
.
Remember
Davids
numbring
the
people
.
In
the
times
of
King
Henry
the
eight
,
Regnante
Cardin
,
Volseio
,
this
was
held
uncouth
,
strange
and
terrible
;
and
no
wonder
if
men
scare
and
start
at
it
now
,
under
a
Prince
of
so
meek
a
Spirit
,
so
innocently
good
:
who
preferreth
peace
before
war
,
rest
before
business
,
honesty
before
profit
.
None
of
all
his
,
kingdome
,
no
,
not
one
being
more
holy
,
more
chaste
,
nor
a
better
man
;
in
whom
raigneth
shamefastness
and
modesty
and
Patience
,
taking
all
wor●ly
crosses
in
good
part
:
never
gaping
for
glory
,
not
thir●●ing
after
riches
:
but
only
studying
the
health
of
his
soul
,
peace
of
his
Kingdomes
,
and
how
to
advice
the
holy
Church
,
and
restore
her
to
h●r
fi●st
Rents
and
i●tegrity
.
But
God
knoweth
what
he
hath
predestinated
and
ordained
for
the
Scourge
of
this
Country
,
against
whose
Ordinance
prevaileth
no
counsel
.
A
Pri●ce
should
be
advertised
that
the
hatred
and
distast
of
men●
present
estates
and
fortunes
setteth
them
on
work
and
maketh
them
exceeding
earnest
to
seek
novations
;
for
finding
themselves
plunged
in
the
beggari●
of
a
miserable
e●tate
,
as
many
do
believe
,
it
turneth
not
them
base
,
nor
keepeth
them
under
,
but
raiseth
in
them
a
mad
desire
to
change
th●ir
for
u●e
;
and
this
hath
been
the
ensign
of
Male-contents
to
atte●pt
and
enterprize
dangerous
matters
;
for
it
hath
often
been
found
that
nothing
hath
sooner
armed
a
people
than
poverty
,
and
poverty
hath
never
so
often
been
brought
upon
a
Nation
by
the
unfruitfulness
of
the
Earth
,
by
disasters
of
Se●s
,
and
other
human
accidents
,
as
by
the
Avarice
of
the
Officers
and
Favourites
of
Princes
;
who
are
brought
foolishly
to
believe
that
by
tearing
of
th●
skins
of
of
the
flock
they
shall
turn
the
Shepheard
rich
.
It
is
no
property
of
a
good
Shepheard
to
shear
often
his
flock
,
and
ever
to
milk
them
.
Nor
is
it
of
a
Prince
to
gall
and
perpetually
a●llict
a
people
by
a
terrible
Exchequer
.
Brutorum
se
Regem
facit
qui
premit
suos
.
Now
in
such
Theams
it
were
not
evil
for
a
Prince
to
read
Ian
Marianai
and
George
Buchanans
piece
de
jure
Regni
apud
Scotos
,
for
his
own
private
and
the
publick
good
.
Princes
h●ve
in
their
actions
this
disadvantage
,
that
in
matters
of
wrong
and
injuries
concerning
their
S●bjects
,
though
th●y
somtimes
suffer
by
reason
of
their
power
,
being
thought
stronger
,
they
are
ever
este●med
to
do
the
wrong
,
which
should
move
them
to
abstain
from
all
violent
courses
,
and
think
really
their
Subj●cts
losses
are
their
own
.
Ye
will
then
say
,
the
case
of
Princes
is
pittiful
if
Writers
of
infamous
Libels
be
not
rigorously
punished
;
without
all
question
the
Law
is
just
and
necessary
against
them
.
But
in
some
cases
good
Princes
never
follow
the
rigour
and
extremity
of
punishment
set
down
by
their
Laws
,
no
,
not
against
the
naughtiest
Subjects
,
and
especially
when
the
case
concerneth
their
own
particulars
.
There
is
much
to
be
considered
in
the
convoy
of
such
Libels
:
If
they
contain
Truths
there
is
small
wrong
in
such
pap●rs
,
as
to
call
Mary
Magdalen
a
Sinner
,
Matthew
a
Publican
,
Thomas
a
Misbeliever
,
Paul
a
Pe●secutor
,
Peter
a
Denyer
of
his
Master
,
and
the
rest
fugitives
from
him
,
and
these
are
to
be
slighted
and
past
over
.
If
they
contain
mixed
truths
and
apparences
,
they
may
be
neglected
;
If
they
admit
no
interpretation
,
but
true
and
flat
railing
,
then
is
a
Princes
patience
to
be
tryed
,
and
the
Libel
to
be
scorned
.
If
they
propound
novelty
and
causes
of
sedition
upon
apparent
grounds
,
they
are
to
be
answered
,
and
by
good
reason
to
be
overthrown
.
If
they
be
presented
by
way
of
Supplications
for
redressing
of
errours
in
the
State
,
it
is
a
question
whether
they
be
Libels
or
not
.
That
Supplication
of
Humphrey
Duke
of
Gloucester
to
King
Henry
the
sixth
of
England
against
the
Cardinal
of
Winchester
Archbishop
of
York
may
have
place
amongst
Libels
;
for
the
King
is
taxed
there
of
notable
dotage
.
As
that
by
the
counsel
of
the
Cardinal
,
he
had
set
at
Liberty
the
King
of
Scots
,
suffered
his
Jewels
and
houshold-stuff
to
be
sold
,
granted
the
Cardinal
a
Charter
of
Pardon
for
taking
up
his
Rents
,
which
were
sufficient
to
have
maintained
the
wars
in
France
many
years
.
The
setting
of
the
Duke
of
Orleance
at
liberty
,
against
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
the
great
friend
of
the
English
,
and
many
other
points
.
Yet
this
being
done
by
way
of
Supplication
,
for
redress
of
wrongs
in
the
State
,
he
was
not
threatned
for
(
perhaps
)
verity
,
but
remitted
to
the
Council
,
and
what
for
fear
,
and
what
for
favor
(
saith
the
English
History
)
the
whole
matter
was
winked
at
touching
the
Duke
,
and
nothing
said
against
the
Cardinal
▪
Miseria
summa
ubi
de
injuria
conqueri
pro
delicto
habetur
.
These
who
set
their
Prince
on
work
to
follow
and
persue
such
an
idle
piece
of
Paper
,
if
they
had
fair
Judges
,
and
powerful
enemies
neer
the
Court
,
may
themselves
be
brought
within
compass
of
that
same
punishment
,
which
they
would
have
laid
upon
others
;
as
Perillus
was
brought
to
take
an
Essay
of
his
own
brazen
Bull
:
for
no
better
are
they
which
relate
,
divulgate
and
are
occasioners
to
have
infamous
Libels
published
,
than
they
which
write
them
.
And
these
men
have
done
what
in
them
lay
to
make
that
Paper
publike
,
and
have
recorded
in
the
Annals
of
this
Kingdom
to
all
ages
,
what
should
have
been
smothered
in
the
darkest
pits
of
Oblivion
.
They
have
often
assembled
the
Kings
Majesties
Subjects
to
the
great
charges
and
vain
attendance
of
many
Noblemen
and
Barons
to
see
their
passions
put
forward
.
They
have
busied
the
Prince
to
condemn
others
by
power
(
a
Minister
of
their
attempts
)
and
not
purge
himself
to
posterity
;
for
such
a
Paper
should
have
been
answered
by
a
Pen
,
not
by
an
Ax.
There
is
no
Prince
living
,
no
,
nor
dead
,
but
Subjects
have
and
do
both
write
and
speak
of
after
their
fantasies
.
Augustus
in
a
Letter
to
Tiberius
,
Noli
in
hac
re
indagere
et
nimium
indignari
quemquam
esse
qui
de
me
loquatur
male
;
satis
est
enim
si
hoc
habemus
ne
quis
malefacere
possit
.
And
Tiberius
in
the
beginning
of
his
raign
(
though
after
he
killed
Cremutius
Codrus
for
words
)
was
wont
to
say
,
in
Civitate
libera
linguam
quoque
liberam
esse
debere
.
Wise
Princes
have
never
troubled
themselves
much
about
talkers
;
weak
spirits
cannot
suffer
the
liberty
of
judgements
,
nor
the
indiscretion
of
tongues
.
To
strive
to
restrain
them
,
is
the
work
of
busie
Bodies
,
who
would
fain
have
somewhat
to
do
,
but
know
not
what
,
nor
how
to
help
Domitian
to
kill
gnats
with
his
Dagger
;
having
won
points
and
conclusions
heretofore
in
the
State
beyond
their
hopes
,
they
begin
to
foster
great
and
shameful
hopes
beyond
the
reach
of
all
obtaining
.
A
Prince
should
be
such
towards
his
Subjects
as
he
would
have
God
eternal
towards
him
,
who
full
of
mercy
spareth
peopled
Cities
,
and
darteth
his
Thunders
amongst
the
vast
and
wilde
Mountains
.
To
ARABELLA
Countess
of
Lothian
.
Madam
,
AS
those
antients
who
when
they
had
given
over
with
credit
any
facultie
wherein
they
excelled
,
were
wont
to
offer
the
Tools
and
Instruments
of
their
Art
to
the
Shrine
of
some
Deity
:
My
Musical
recreations
giving
place
to
more
laborious
,
serious
,
(
my
Lute
these
many
daies
(
like
my
mind
)
lying
out
of
tune
,
keeping
no
harmony
in
perfect
discord
)
I
offer
these
airs
and
tabulature
to
your
Ladiships
harmonious
Virtues
;
and
to
whom
could
they
more
deservedly
appertain
,
than
unto
her
whose
goodness
of
nature
,
and
eminent
known
virtues
of
mind
,
may
justly
intitle
the
onely
Grace
and
Muse
of
our
Northern
Climate
.
Though
the
Gift
be
not
much
worth
,
I
hope
your
Ladiship
will
daign
to
accept
it
as
if
it
were
a
greater
and
more
precious
from
a
Giver
brought
already
in
admiration
of
your
Ladiships
worth
,
and
who
desireth
nothing
more
than
to
remain
Your
Ladiships
to
command
.
W.
DRUMMOND
.
To
Isabella
Countess
of
Perth
.
Madam
,
YOur
Courtesi●
hath
prevented
me
,
it
being
mine
to
offer
you
thanks
,
both
for
esteeming
me
worthy
so
honourable
a
Task
,
and
for
measuring
those
lines
according
to
affection
,
and
not
their
worth
;
for
if
they
had
any
,
it
was
all
(
as
the
Moon
hath
her
light
)
borrowed
from
the
Rayes
of
your
Ladiships
own
invention
.
But
this
quality
becometh
well
your
sweet
disposition
,
and
the
generosity
of
that
Noble
Stem
of
which
you
have
your
birth
;
as
doth
the
erecting
of
that
notable
Monument
to
your
all-worthy
Lord
;
by
the
which
ye
have
not
onely
obliged
all
his
kinred
now
living
,
but
in
ages
to
come
the
unborn
posterity
to
render
you
immortal
Thanks
.
Your
Desert
and
good
opinion
of
me
have
by
a
gracious
violence
(
if
I
can
be
so
happy
as
to
do
you
service
)
won
me
to
remain
,
your
Ladiships
Ever
to
Command
,
W.
DRUMMOND
.
To
the
Right
Honourable
JOHN
Earl
of
PEARTH
.
My
Noble
LORD
,
THough
as
Glaucus
saies
to
Diomed
in
Homer
,
Like
the
Race
of
Leaves
,
the
Race
of
Man
is
,
that
deserves
no
question
:
nor
receives
his
being
any
other
breath
;
the
Wind
in
Autumn
strowes
the
Earth
with
old
leaves
,
then
the
Spring
the
Woods
with
new
indews
;
yet
I
have
ever
thought
the
knowledge
of
kinred
,
and
the
Genealogies
of
the
antient
families
of
a
Countrey
,
a
matter
so
far
from
contempt
,
that
it
deserveth
highest
praise
.
Herein
consisteth
a
part
of
the
knowledge
of
a
mans
own
self
.
It
is
a
great
spur
to
virtue
to
look
back
on
the
worth
of
our
line
.
In
this
is
the
memory
of
the
dead
preserved
with
the
living
:
being
more
firm
and
honourable
than
any
Epitaph
.
The
living
know
that
band
which
tyeth
them
to
others
.
By
this
man
is
distinquished
from
the
reasonless
,
and
the
noble
of
Men
from
the
baser
sort
.
For
it
often
falleth
out
,
though
we
cannot
tell
how
,
for
the
most
part
that
generosity
followeth
good
Birth
and
Parentage
.
This
moved
me
to
essay
this
Table
of
your
Lordships
house
,
which
is
not
inferiour
to
the
best
in
this
Isle
and
greatest
.
It
is
but
roughly
(
I
confess
)
hewen
,
nakedly
limmed
,
and
after
better
informations
to
be
amended
.
In
Pieces
of
this
kind
,
who
doth
according
to
such
light
as
he
receiveth
,
is
beyond
reprehension
.
Your
Lordships
humble
Servant
and
Kinsman
,
W.
Drummond
.
To
the
Right
Honourable
J.
Earl
of
T.
My
Lord
,
THe
Ocean
,
though
great
Rivers
with
many
currents
pay
him
Tribute
,
disdains
not
to
receive
also
the
lesser
loyal
,
though
ignoble
,
Brooks
,
which
by
one
only
Urn
powre
themselves
into
his
bosom
;
no
more
will
your
Lordship
,
after
the
many
congratulations
of
your
Countrey
,
of
the
State
,
of
your
great
Friends
,
reject
the
applause
of
the
Muses
(
fair
,
though
contemned
,
Mistress
)
who
by
me
offer
this
Posy
of
Flowres
to
your
Lordship
(
who
is
the
flowre
of
Nobleness
)
in
acknowledgment
of
your
Lordships
constant
zeal
towards
them
,
and
their
many
obligations
towards
you
,
congratulating
your
prosperous
Fortunes
,
which
they
wish
to
encrease
,
and
praying
the
heavens
at
last
may
turn
so
propitious
to
virtue
and
true
worth
,
that
though
they
do
not
reward
them
upon
Earth
,
yet
the
world
may
see
that
they
do
not
suffer
them
ever
to
lie
oppressed
.
They
have
fair
hopes
that
the
advancement
of
your
Lordship
is
the
advancement
of
them
,
for
the
body
preceding
,
the
shadow
must
follow
.
Your
Lordship
being
near
the
helm
of
the
State
,
they
exspect
a
new
Saturnian
world
:
knowledge
must
florish
,
ignorance
decay
(
as
Mists
before
the
Sun
)
Innocency
live
guarded
,
oppression
trampled
,
and
they
shall
no
longer
hereafter
have
occasion
to
wish
,
ask
,
or
complain
.
Your
Lordships
Servant
,
W.
Drummond
.
To
the
truely
Noble
S.
R.
Carre
,
Gentleman
of
the
Kings
Majesties
Bed-Chamber
.
SIR
,
HOw
joyful
were
all
here
who
either
love
worth
in
others
or
are
conscious
of
any
part
of
it
in
themselves
,
to
hear
the
happy
event
of
your
late
danger
?
but
yet
the
apprehension
of
what
might
have
fallen
forth
(
if
Providence
had
not
otherwise
disposed
)
doth
still
with
a
pensive
fear
possesse
their
minds
.
It
was
too
much
hazarded
in
a
point
of
Honour
;
why
should
true
Valour
have
answered
fierce
Barbarity
,
Nobleness
Arrogancy
,
Religion
Impiety
,
Innocency
Malice
?
The
disparagement
being
so
vast
.
Was
it
for
knowing
this
when
ye
left
us
,
that
ye
graved
with
your
Diamond
in
a
Window
;
Frail
Glass
thou
bearest
this
name
as
well
as
I
,
And
none
doth
know
in
which
it
first
shall
dye
.
And
had
ye
then
to
venter
to
the
hazard
of
a
Combate
the
exemplary
of
virtue
;
and
the
Muses
Sanctuary
?
the
lives
of
twenty
such
as
his
who
hath
fallen
,
in
Honours
Ballance
would
not
counterpoise
your
one
.
Ye
are
too
good
for
these
times
,
in
which
,
as
in
a
time
of
Plague
,
men
must
once
be
sick
,
and
that
deadly
,
ere
they
can
be
assured
of
any
safety
.
Would
I
could
perswade
you
in
your
sweet
walks
at
home
to
take
the
prospect
of
Court
Shipwracks
;
forgive
mine
importunity
,
your
many
courtesies
in
my
behalf
,
and
the
World
,
which
is
a
Witness
of
them
,
force
me
to
bear
a
part
in
all
your
Fortunes
,
and
ever
,
whilst
I
remain
my self
to
be
,
To
serve
you
,
February
10.
1620.
W.
Drummond
.
To
the
Right
Honourable
Earl
of
L.
My
Noble
Lord
,
OF
that
duty
I
ow
to
your
Lordship
,
and
love
to
your
honourable
Father
,
I
have
adventured
to
bear
a
part
in
his
Obsequies
,
a
work
I
must
confess
profuse
;
no
verses
of
mine
,
nor
any
others
,
having
power
to
add
any
thing
to
his
noble
Memory
,
being
so
strongly
upholden
by
your
Lordship
,
and
his
other
excellent
children
,
that
it
is
like
to
be
contemporary
with
the
World
.
For
whatsoever
hath
now
failed
of
the
honour
I
intended
,
I
beseech
your
Lordship
to
accept
my
serviceable
and
infallible
love
for
all
supplement
.
If
your
Lordship
esteem
these
among
the
Scutcheons
,
Colours
,
and
other
day-lasting
Ornaments
of
the
Funeral
pomp
,
I
shall
hold
them
sufficiently
honoured
,
and
in
what
is
within
the
compasse
of
my
power
,
remain
,
Your
Lordships
ever
to
command
,
W.
Drummond
.
To
the
Right
Honourable
the
Earl
of
Perth
.
My
Noble
Lord
,
IN
this
storm
of
the
State
I
had
resolved
to
set
my
affairs
in
order
,
exposing
all
to
the
hazard
of
what
might
fall
forth
,
and
fly
to
the
shadow
of
your
Lordship
,
finding
at
this
time
,
that
not
to
prove
true
,
Minima
Parvitate
sua
tuta
sunt
;
for
the
humility
of
my
fortune
,
and
my
retired
and
harmless
form
of
living
,
could
not
save
me
from
being
imployed
to
serve
here
the
ambition
of
the
great
Masters
of
the
State
;
as
if
I
had
no
more
to
do
with
time
,
I
was
appointed
to
spend
it
in
attending
the
Committee
of
the
Shire
;
at
my
first
initiation
charged
to
be
at
that
fatal
service
,
and
horrible
execution
of
Dunglass
▪
they
directed
me
to
ravage
and
plunder
the
more
peaceable
neighbours
about
;
this
Trojan
Horse
laboured
to
give
me
a
command
over
Horses
.
All
which
imployments
being
contrary
to
my
education
and
estate
,
knowing
,
that
Pareil
sier
Pareil
a
nulle
Puissance
,
and
that
they
were
not
my
lawful
Masters
,
I
shuned
and
performed
no
more
than
pleased
me
,
which
acquired
me
no
small
Spight
.
If
the
Parlament
of
England
,
and
matters
since
fallen
forth
,
had
not
a
little
cooled
this
fervency
or
frenzy
,
I
knew
not
where
to
have
found
sanctuary
,
save
with
your
Lordship
,
nor
knew
I
what
thanks
to
render
your
Lordship
,
for
your
gracious
protection
,
and
many
courtesies
offered
me
.
If
I
should
sacrifice
my
fortunes
,
liberty
,
life
,
I
would
rather
lose
them
for
your
Lordship
,
than
for
any
Democracy
.
Your
Lordships
favours
shall
be
ever
be
remembred
,
and
sought
to
be
deserved
in
what
is
within
the
compass
of
performing
,
and
power
of
Hawthorn-Den
Decemb.
1.
1640.
Your
Lordships
Humble
Servant
.
W.
Drummond
.
To
the
Learned
and
Worthy
Gentle-woman
.
Worthy
M.
I
should
be
too
ambitious
,
I
will
not
say
arrogant
,
if
I
thought
that
honour
,
which
you
give
me
in
your
delicate
Verses
to
be
due
to
the
honoured
,
and
not
rather
to
the
honourer
.
They
reflect
and
turn
back
unto
your self
(
as
to
a
more
renowned
wonder
)
that
praise
by
desert
,
which
ye
bestow
upon
me
of
your
meer
courtesie
.
Alas
my
Muses
are
of
no
such
value
to
deserve
the
blazon
of
so
pregnant
and
rare
a
wit
.
Perhaps
ye
raised
them
to
show
the
highness
of
your
spirit
,
which
ever
transcendeth
mean
measures
or
to
make
known
how
excellently
ye
can
praise
any
thing
that
you
please
.
But
howsoever
(
praise
being
the
reward
of
virtue
,
and
proceeding
from
so
sound
a
judgement
,
and
one
so
praise-worthy
)
I
will
think
hereafter
my
Muses
worthy
praise
,
because
ye
held
them
such
,
or
if
they
were
such
before
,
that
they
were
such
because
they
were
ordained
to
be
praised
and
loved
of
you
.
I
can
but
admire
your
ingine
and
thank
your
courtesie
,
and
wish
that
time
and
fortune
may
prove
so
gracious
,
accomplishing
my
desires
,
to
make
me
know
how
to
acquite
them
,
till
which
occasion
as
ever
you
have
me
,
Your
most
To
his
Worthy
Friend
,
S.
G.
K.
SIR
,
WHen
out
of
curiosity
this
last
week
I
had
entred
these
large
and
spatious
Galleries
,
in
which
the
Fair
of
St.
German
is
kept
,
and
had
viewed
the
diverse
Merchandize
and
Wares
of
the
many
nations
at
that
Mart
,
above
the
rest
I
was
much
taken
with
the
daintiness
of
the
many
Pourtraicts
there
to
be
seen
.
The
devices
,
Posies
,
Ideas
,
Shapes
,
Draughts
,
of
the
Artificers
were
various
,
nice
,
and
pleasant
.
Scarce
could
the
wandring
thought
light
upon
any
Storie
,
Fable
,
Gayetie
,
which
was
not
here
represented
to
the
view
.
If
Cebes
the
Theban
Philosopher
made
a
Table
hung
in
the
Temple
of
Saturn
,
the
Argument
of
his
rare
Moralities
,
and
Iovius
and
Marini
,
the
Pourtraicts
in
their
Galleries
and
Libraries
the
subject
of
some
books
;
I
was
brought
to
think
I
should
not
commit
a
great
fault
,
if
I
sent
you
for
a
●oken
,
from
this
Mart
a
Scan●ling
of
this
Ware
:
which
affordeth
a
like
contentment
to
the
Beholder
and
possessour
.
The
Pictures
of
the
Roman
Emperours
appeared
in
one
Plate
,
those
of
the
Bishops
with
the
Triple
Crowns
in
another
,
with
those
of
all
the
Kings
and
great
Princes
in
Europe-Lucretia
was
showing
her
bleeding
brest
;
on
this
Table
Flora
her
bewitching
Twins
,
on
that
not
far
from
these
Mars
is
surprized
by
the
Lemnian
,
and
the
Senate
of
the
Gods
are
all
laughing
;
near
by
Iupiter
is
comming
down
in
a
golden
Showre
in
his
Danaes
lap
.
One
would
have
wished
Argos
his
eyes
to
gaze
on
Hellen
in
the
prime
of
her
beauty
,
as
when
the
Phrygian
Youth
stole
her
away
,
or
Theseus
,
in
one
place
of
the
Table
,
and
see
her
distilling
tears
for
the
ruin
of
Troy
in
another
.
The
Agamemnon
of
Timantes
at
the
sacrifice
of
Hermione
was
here
to
be
seen
.
And
what
did
surpass
that
in
Invention
,
a
Painter
had
hidden
the
imperfection
of
the
work
of
his
Work
,
who
having
painted
a
Lady
which
had
but
one
eye
,
he
had
set
her
face
so
cunningly
that
her
one
side
appearing
onely
to
the
view
,
left
a
desire
in
the
Beholder
,
to
wish
for
the
other
,
which
one
could
not
but
imagine
beautiful
,
at
which
she
seemed
to
smile
.
The
Father
of
our
Factions
,
Meonides
himself
,
was
here
represented
,
with
closed
eyes
,
and
a
long
beard
of
the
colour
of
the
Night
,
to
whom
was
the
honour
of
Mantua
adjoined
,
his
head
wreathed
with
Baies
,
his
face
was
somewhat
long
,
his
che●ks
scarce
with
a
small
down
discrying
his
Sex
;
that
they
might
be
known
after
so
many
years
,
the
Crafts-man
had
s●t
down
,
They
were
thus
standing
in
the
Roman
Capitol
.
The
Cyprian
Goddess
was
in
divers
shapes
represented
.
The
first
was
naked
as
she
appeared
on
the
Hills
of
Ida
,
or
when
she
arose
from
her
foamy
Mother
,
but
that
she
should
not
blush
,
the
Painter
had
limmed
her
entring
a
Green
Arbour
,
and
looking
over
her
shoulder
;
so
that
there
were
only
seen
her
back
and
face
.
Another
had
drawn
her
naked
,
her
face
,
br●st●
,
belly
to
the
view
exposed
,
her
blind
child
by
her
,
but
to
cover
that
which
delighted
Mars
so
much
,
he
made
her
arm
descend
to
take
hold
of
Cupid
,
who
did
imbrace
her
.
The
third
had
drawn
her
lying
on
a
Bed
with
stretched
out
arms
,
in
her
hand
she
presented
to
a
young
man
(
who
was
adoring
her
,
and
at
whom
little
Love
was
directing
a
Dart
)
a
fair
face
,
which
with
much
ceremony
he
was
receiving
,
but
on
the
other
side
,
which
should
have
been
the
hinder
part
of
that
head
,
was
the
Image
of
death
;
by
which
mortality
he
surpassed
the
others
more
than
they
did
him
by
Art
.
It
were
to
be
wished
this
picture
were
still
before
the
eyes
of
dolting
Lovers
.
On
a
Table
there
was
a
horse
tumbling
on
his
back
with
his
four
feet
towards
the
Heaven
,
which
was
thought
to
be
Sejanus
so
fatal
to
his
Masters
,
being
so
proportionable
and
to
the
life
painted
,
a
German
offered
Gold
for
him
,
but
he
accused
the
Painter
that
he
had
not
painted
him
running
:
which
the
Painter
easily
amended
by
turning
up
of
the
other
side
of
the
Table
:
so
small
a
distance
is
between
the
extremities
of
mortall
things
.
So
with
little
pains
a
countenance
laughing
is
made
to
weep
,
and
one
weeping
to
laugh
.
Whose
thoughts
are
so
sad
and
fixed
to
the
cares
of
this
World
,
which
could
not
have
been
sequestrated
for
a
time
from
them
,
and
delighted
with
the
aspect
of
the
countenances
of
the
Ladies
of
the
differing
Climates
of
the
Globe
of
this
Earth
,
represented
unto
us
as
the
blazing
asteri●ms
of
Heav●n
?
The
Spanish
seeming
proud
and
disdainful
,
but
that
her
eye
spoke
somewhat
else
,
and
her
pale
colour
ap●proaching
to
ashes
,
did
show
she
harboured
languishing
perturbations
.
The
French
looking
Courteous
and
toward
,
but
such
courtesie
and
towardness
seemed
not
to
entertain
base
imaginations
.
The
English
mild
and
humble
with
such
eyes
as
Venus
used
to
smile
with
in
the
daies
of
Homer
.
The
Venetian
Lady
appeared
the
Noblest
Lover
,
for
the
neither
thundered
dispair
nor
promised
hope
,
yet
did
she
lend
her
ear
to
the
soul-charming
sounds
of
a
Lute
.
The
Roman
was
almost
naked
from
the
waste
upwards
,
discovering
the
Sistering
Apples
of
her
Brest
,
and
what
might
be
,
without
a
blush
,
seen
,
which
would
have
rowsed
old
Nestor
.
The
Graecian
resembled
Our
English
,
but
that
her
face
was
more
Round
;
She
wore
on
her
head
a
Garland
,
which
made
her
looks
more
grave
than
the
Others
.
The
Turkish
differed
little
from
the
Roman
,
only
She
somewhat
appeared
more
Thais
like
.
The
Moorish
had
her
eyes
black
,
rolling
and
wanton
,
and
her
face
was
as
black
as
her
eyes
.
Where
(
who
could
think
it
,
save
he
who
did
see
it
?
)
by
the
comely
proportion
of
her
face
▪
her
shini●g
hair
enriched
with
Jewels
,
and
her
ears
beautified
with
Gemms
,
she
was
near
as
pleasant
(
beauty
mustering
it self
in
blackness
and
a
comely
behaviour
)
as
those
others
of
Europe
.
I
had
almost
forgotten
the
Belgick
and
these
neighbour
Countreys
,
in
whom
the
pure
natural
colours
of
beauty
appeared
.
The
first
to
show
the
lightness
of
her
sex
,
was
all
in
Feathers
,
the
others
differed
not
much
from
her
but
was
further
off
from
Art
,
and
looked
more
Countrey-like
.
Not
far
from
those
was
Cassandra
,
her
haires
so
covering
her
face
that
Lycophron
might
well
have
known
her
.
The
Sybels
by
hersighed
out
their
Prophecies
.
To
these
was
joined
the
Picture
of
a
yonng
Ladie
,
whose
hair
drew
neer
the
colour
of
Amber
,
but
with
such
a
bright
lustre
that
it
was
above
Gold
or
Amber
,
her
eyes
were
somewhat
green
,
her
face
round
,
where
the
Roses
strove
to
surpass
the
Lillies
of
her
Cheecks
,
and
such
an
one
she
was
●imm●d
as
Apelles
would
have
made
choise
of
for
the
beauty
of
Greece
.
She
was
said
to
be
the
Astrea
of
the
Marquesse
D'
Vr●ee
.
Many
famous
battails
of
the
antients
were
represented
,
some
of
the
later
times
,
above
all
others
the
Crafts-men
had
striven
to
shew
to
the
life
the
Battel
of
Le
Panto
,
the
flying
Turks
and
following
Christians
.
Some
Galliasses
made
a
sport
to
the
winds
,
others
all
in
flames
in
the
midst
of
the
Seas
;
the
divers
postures
of
fighting
and
perishing
Souldiers
with
the
scattered
Oars
,
Planks
and
Ensigns
,
might
have
made
some
dream
they
were
amidst
these
though
in
quietness
,
and
one
the
Seas
whilst
they
were
safe
on
ground
.
Many
Towns
were
here
to
be
travailed
thorough
at
an
easie
rate
,
Rome
,
Napler
,
Florence
,
Constantinople
,
Vienne
,
and
without
passing
the
Seas
,
London
and
Venice
.
Here
were
many
double
Pictures
,
the
first
view
shew
old
men
and
young
Misers
gathering
carefully
,
the
second
view
shew
young
men
and
prodigals
spending
riotously
,
with
stultitiam
patiuntur
opes
.
Churchmen
and
grave
Senatours
consulting
and
seriously
deliberating
the
one
face
of
the
Pictue
represented
,
the
other
Fools
dancing
,
Souldiers
dicing
and
sighting
.
A
Lady
weeping
over
her
dead
Husband
,
accompanyed
with
many
Mourners
,
the
first
view
,
the
second
represented
her
second
Nuptials
,
Nymphs
and
Gallants
revelling
naked
,
and
going
to
Bed
.
Now
when
I
had
considered
all
(
for
these
Galleries
were
a
little
All
,
it
ye
please
)
casting
mine
eyes
a
side
I
beheld
on
a
fair
Table
the
Pourtraicts
of
two
which
drew
my
thoughts
to
more
seriousness
than
all
the
other
.
The
first
clad
in
a
Sky-coloured
Mantle
bordered
with
some
red
,
was
laughing
,
and
held
out
his
finger
by
way
of
demonstration
in
scorn
to
another
in
a
sable
Mantle
,
who
held
his
arms
a
cross
,
declined
his
head
pittifully
and
seemed
to
shed
tears
.
The
shewed
that
he
was
Democritus
,
the
other
that
he
was
Heraclitus
.
And
truely
considering
all
our
actions
except
those
which
the
Service
and
Adoration
of
God
Almighty
,
they
are
either
to
be
lamented
or
laughed
at
,
and
man
is
alwaies
a
Fool
,
except
in
Misery
,
which
is
a
Whit
Stone
of
Judgement
.
PARIS
,
Febr.
12.
To
S.
W.
A.
SIR
,
THe
promise
given
by
me
to
a
dying
friend
shall
at
this
time
I
hope
excuse
mine
importunity
.
He
requested
me
to
remember
his
love
to
you
,
and
that
desire
he
ever
had
to
do
you
service
.
And
though
dying
so
lively
expressed
this
affection
that
who
would
set
it
in
Paper
had
need
of
his
own
eloquence
.
This
remembrance
he
left
,
made
me
to
be
in
this
his
Executor
in
delivering
this
Legacie
.
Some
Papers
he
left
also
concerning
some
of
your
affairs
,
which
because
death
prevented
his
delivering
of
them
to
me
,
I
think
are
●oosed
in
the
Stuff
of
his
Cabinet
.
Your
absence
increased
greatly
that
Melancholy
which
bereft
us
of
him
.
If
any
thing
more
pretious
had
been
left
to
my
Trust
,
ye
might
have
been
assured
it
had
been
delivered
to
you
by
your
W.
DRUMMOND
.
To
the
truely
Noble
S.
R.
K.
Gentleman
of
the
Kings
Bed
Chamber
.
SIR
,
HOw
ever
fortune
turn
her
Wheel
I
find
you
still
your self
,
and
so
ballasted
with
your
own
worth
,
that
ye
may
out-dare
any
Storm
.
This
is
that
Iewel
which
neither
change
of
Court
,
nor
Climates
,
can
rob
you
of
;
of
what
is
yours
,
ye
have
lost
nothing
.
By
this
Quadran
I
have
ever
measured
your
height
;
neither
here
could
the
vapours
of
Court
make
me
err
.
Long
since
I
learned
not
to
esteem
of
any
golden
Butterflies
there
,
but
as
of
Counters
,
whose
Places
give
them
onley
worth
.
Ye
are
born
to
act
brave
parts
on
this
Theatre
of
the
World
,
as
your
Prince
is
wise
,
so
I
am
assured
he
is
well
read
in
Man
,
and
knows
ye
are
not
one
to
be
lost
.
What
know
ye
to
what
end
that
Soveraign
Wisdom
,
who
hath
hitherto
been
so
strong
a
Defence
unto
you
,
hath
removed
you
from
your
Country
?
By
this
means
ye
may
return
more
welcome
,
more
beloved
,
and
with
greater
honor
than
when
you
left
her
.
How
oft
hath
plainful
means
brought
men
to
that
happiness
,
which
in
their
prosperity
they
never
could
reach
in
their
thoughts
nor
expect
?
Now
since
your
departure
I
verily
think
all
our
life
to
be
but
a
Dream
,
and
that
God
hath
placed
our
happiness
elsewhere
.
He
is
onely
miserable
and
wretched
who
holdeth
himself
such
:
as
that
man
onely
blessed
who
is
content
with
a
little
.
Happiness
consisting
neither
in
honour
nor
riches
,
but
in
an
equality
and
moderation
of
Desires
.
Forgive
my
free
writing
,
I
have
not
had
leisure
to
vail
my
thoughts
,
your
Brothers
departing
being
so
unexpected
.
W.
DRUMMOND
.
To
the
Right
Honourable
the
Earl
of
Perth
.
My
Noble
Lord
,
AFter
a
long
inquiry
about
the
Arms
of
your
Lordships
antient
House
,
and
the
turning
of
sundry
Books
of
Impresaes
and
Herauldry
,
I
found
your
UNDES
famous
and
very
honourable
.
In
our
neighbour
Countrey
of
England
they
are
born
,
but
inversed
upside
down
,
and
diversified
.
Torquato
Tasso
in
his
Rinaldo
maketh
mention
of
a
Knight
who
had
a
Rock
placed
in
the
Waves
with
the
Word
Rompe
ch'il
percote
.
And
other
hath
the
Seas
waves
with
a
Syren
rising
out
of
them
,
the
word
Bella
Maria
,
which
is
the
name
of
some
Courtezan
.
Antonio
Perenotto
,
Cardinal
Gravella
had
for
an
Impresa
the
Sea
,
a
Ship
in
it
,
the
word
Durate
out
of
the
first
of
the
Aeneades
,
Durate
et
vosmet
rebus
servate
secundis
.
Tomaso
de
Marini
Duca
di
terranova
had
for
his
Impressa
the
Waves
with
a
Sun
over
them
,
the
Word
Nunquam
Siccabitur
astu
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
used
for
his
Impresa
the
Waves
with
an
Halcyon
in
the
midst
of
them
,
the
word
,
Mediis
tranquillus
in
undis
,
which
is
rather
an
Embleme
than
Impresa
because
the
figure
is
in
the
word
.
By
reason
of
your
Lordships
name
and
the
long
continuance
in
your
House
to
none
they
appertain
more
righly
than
to
your
Lordship
.
Drum
is
in
the
old
Celtique
and
British
Language
an
Height
,
and
Onde
in
all
the
Countreys
almost
of
Europe
a
Wave
;
which
word
is
said
to
have
bin
given
a
in
Storm
by
Margarite
Queen
of
Scotland
to
a
Gentleman
who
accompanied
her
,
the
first
of
your
Lordships
House
.
But
to
make
an
Inquiry
in
sirnames
were
now
too
long
.
W.
Drummond
.
To
the
truely
Noble
S.
R.
K.
COntentments
are
never
so
really
Contentments
as
when
they
come
after
some
calamity
.
Afflictions
meet
And
mingling
with
our
joyes
make
them
more
sweet
.
After
your
late
danger
and
long
absence
by
your
kindly
returning
to
your
Countrey
and
Recovery
of
lossed
favours
,
this
hath
doubled
it self
:
We
erre
often
by
deeming
those
things
hurtful
,
which
are
but
changes
for
our
greater
Good
;
Crosses
serve
for
many
uses
,
and
more
than
Magistracies
decipher
the
Man
.
Brave
minds
like
lamps
are
discerned
when
they
are
canopyed
with
the
night
of
affliction
:
and
like
Rubies
give
the
fairest
lustre
when
they
are
rubbed
.
The
sight
of
so
many
stately
Towns
and
differing
manners
of
Men
,
the
conquest
of
such
friends
abroad
,
and
try
all
of
these
at
home
,
the
leaving
of
your
Remembrance
so
honourable
to
after
times
,
have
made
you
more
happy
in
your
distress
,
than
if
,
like
another
Endymyon
,
ye
had
sleeped
away
that
swift
course
of
daies
in
the
embracements
of
your
Mistress
the
Court.
Forgive
my
Comparison
,
for
if
Courts
be
changing
Moons
;
why
should
not
favorites
be
Endymions
?
I
write
often
unto
you
,
for
that
in
way
of
friendship
I
had
rather
be
charged
for
super-abundancy
than
defect
:
from
him
who
is
no
more
his
own
than
by
respect
and
affection
yours
.
W.
DRUMMOND
.
To
his
much
honoured
friend
M.
A.
J.
Physitian
to
the
KING
.
IT
is
more
praise
worthy
in
Noble
and
excellent
things
to
know
something
,
though
little
,
than
in
mean
and
ignoble
matters
to
have
a
perfect
knowledge
.
Amongst
all
those
rare
Ornaments
of
the
mind
of
Man
,
Poesie
hath
had
a
most
eminent
place
,
and
been
in
high
esteem
,
not
only
at
one
time
,
and
in
one
Climate
,
but
during
all
times
and
through
those
parts
of
the
world
where
any
ray
of
humanity
and
civility
hath
shined
.
So
that
she
hath
not
unworthily
deserved
the
name
of
the
Mistress
of
humane
life
,
the
height
of
Eloquence
,
the
quintessence
of
knowledge
,
the
loud
Trumpet
of
Fame
,
the
language
of
the
Gods
.
There
is
not
any
thing
endureth
longer
:
Homers
Troy
hath
outlived
many
Republikes
,
and
both
the
Roman
and
Graecian
Monarchies
;
she
subsisteth
by
her self
;
and
after
one
demeaner
and
continuance
her
beauty
appeareth
to
all
ages
.
In
vain
have
some
men
of
late
(
Transformers
of
every
thing
)
consulted
upon
her
Reformation
,
and
endeavoured
to
abstract
her
to
Metaphysical
Ideas
,
and
Scolastical
Quiddities
,
denuding
her
of
her
own
habits
,
and
those
Ornaments
with
which
she
hath
amused
the
world
some
thousand
years
.
Poesie
is
not
a
thing
that
is
yet
in
the
finding
and
search
,
or
which
may
be
otherwise
found
out
,
being
already
condescended
upon
by
all
Nations
,
and
as
it
were
established
jure
Gentium
,
amongst
Greeks
,
Romans
,
Italians
,
French
,
Spaniards
.
Neither
do
I
think
that
a
good
Piece
of
Poesie
,
which
Homer
,
Virgil
,
Ovid
,
Petrarch
,
Bartas
,
Ronsard
,
Boscan
,
Garcilasso
(
if
they
were
alive
)
and
had
that
language
,
could
not
understand
,
and
reach
the
sense
of
the
writer
.
Suppose
these
men
could
find
out
some
other
new
Idea
like
Poesie
,
it
should
be
held
as
if
Nature
should
bring
forth
some
new
Animal
,
neither
Man
,
Horse
,
Lyon
,
Dog
,
but
which
had
some
Members
of
all
,
if
they
had
been
proportionably
and
by
right
Symetry
set
together
.
What
is
not
like
the
Antients
and
conform
to
those
Rules
which
hath
been
agreed
unto
by
all
times
,
may
(
indeed
)
be
something
like
unto
Poesie
,
but
is
no
more
Poesie
than
a
Monster
is
a
man
.
Monsters
breed
admiration
at
the
first
,
but
have
ever
some
strange
loathsomness
in
them
at
last
.
I
deny
not
but
a
Mulet
is
more
profitable
than
some
Horses
,
yet
is
it
neither
Horse
nor
Ass
,
and
yet
it
is
but
a
Mulet
.
There
is
a
Taile
told
of
a
poor
miserable
Fellow
accused
of
Bestiality
;
and
he
at
his
Arraignment
confessed
,
That
it
was
not
out
of
any
evil
intention
he
had
done
it
,
but
onely
to
procreat
a
Monster
,
with
which
(
having
nothing
to
sustain
his
life
)
he
might
win
his
bread
going
about
the
Countrey
.
For
the
like
cause
it
may
be
thoright
these
men
found
out
their
new
Poesie
differing
from
the
Matters
,
Manners
,
Rules
of
former
ages
;
either
they
did
not
see
the
way
of
Poesie
or
were
affraid
to
enter
it
.
The
verses
of
Camillus
Quernus
as
they
are
imitated
by
Strada
seem
very
plausible
and
to
admiration
to
some
,
but
how
far
they
are
off
right
Poesie
children
may
guess
.
These
mens
new
conceptions
approach
neerer
his
,
than
to
the
Majesty
and
Statelinefs
of
the
great
Poets
.
The
contempt
and
undervaluing
of
verses
hath
made
men
spare
their
travel
in
adorning
them
;
but
Poesie
,
as
it
hath
overcom
ignorance
,
at
last
will
overcom
envy
and
comtempt
.
This
I
have
been
bold
to
write
unto
you
,
not
to
give
you
any
instruction
,
but
to
manifest
mine
obedience
to
your
request
.
W.
D.
To
the
Right
Honourable
the
Earl
of
Sterlin
.
WHen
the
pittiful
news
came
of
so
dear
Funerals
,
though
I
had
an
intention
to
have
written
to
your
Lordship
,
I
restrained
my self
,
both
because
your
wound
was
flagrant
,
and
that
I
had
not
an
argument
of
comfort
,
which
was
not
your
own
.
Nothing
is
now
left
me
but
to
manifest
that
the
sense
of
this
loss
could
not
but
perplex
him
grievously
who
never
made
any
difference
between
your
fortunes
and
his
own
.
I
hold
my self
Copartner
of
all
your
Griefs
as
I
have
been
of
your
prosperities
.
I
know
your
Fatherly
affiction
,
I
know
too
your
constancy
,
which
being
seasoned
with
piety
,
will
not
suffer
you
to
repine
at
that
which
is
the
determinate
will
of
God
.
Your
erudition
and
experience
instruct
you
,
that
such
accidents
should
be
taken
in
a
good
part
,
and
chearfully
,
which
are
not
incident
to
us
alone
,
and
which
by
our
sighs
,
tears
,
plaints
,
we
may
not
evite
and
put
far
from
us
;
ye
must
not
attend
till
time
mitigate
your
languor
,
for
this
do
the
vulgar
sort
of
men
,
with
sola
dies
poterit
tantum
lenire
dolorem
.
A
wise
man
should
prevent
and
anticipate
time
,
over-run
newborn
Grief
,
which
is
an
ungrateful
Guest
,
thrusting
out
and
ran
sacking
the
Masters
of
their
Inn.
I
who
am
conscious
to
your
patience
and
wisdom
,
am
assured
ye
have
performed
all
this
already
,
upon
which
confidence
I
will
leave
off
to
trouble
you
further
,
or
lay
a
heavier
burthen
and
needless
task
upon
my self
.
W.
Drummond
.
To
—
SHould
ye
think
to
escape
this
Enemy
of
Virtue
,
Fortune
,
when
she
never
spareth
the
most
Worthy
?
who
hath
ever
yet
in
many
excellencies
been
eminent
,
whom
she
hath
not
either
after
one
fashion
or
other
,
if
not
trampled
yet
tossed
?
and
make
not
a
long
search
in
the
old
ages
of
the
world
,
and
through
the
Mists
of
Antiquity
,
but
look
upon
our
own
Times
,
and
our
Fathers
.
Ye
have
Sidney
cropped
in
the
vigour
of
his
Youth
by
a
murthering
Bullet
;
Rawleigh
brought
to
a
fatal
Scaffold
;
la
Nove
,
with
the
Marquess
D'
Urfee
complaining
in
miserable
Prisons
;
Tasso
famishing
in
the
like
Thraldom
;
the
two
Counts
of
Mirandula
Spectacles
of
Pitty
and
Cruelty
,
the
one
by
too
soon
a
Death
(
if
death
can
be
too
soon
)
the
other
by
being
assassinated
by
his
neerhst
kinsemen
.
As
if
Excellencies
were
the
only
Object
of
Disasters
,
and
some
secret
influence
laboured
to
make
the
bravest
of
men
and
the
basest
equal
.
Or
that
the
superiour
powers
thought
Glory
to
belong
only
to
them
,
and
no
praise-worthy
Actions
should
befal
poor
Mortals
.
Yet
should
they
not
envy
silly
men
a
dusty
honour
,
which
in
some
small
moments
of
time
vanisheth
,
and
reacheth
no
further
than
the
narrow
bounds
of
some
few
Climates
of
this
small
Globe
of
the
Earth
.
We
may
doubt
whether
Excellencies
and
Heroical
Virtues
were
to
be
desired
with
so
many
dangers
and
miseries
lackying
them
,
or
a
homebred
,
untaught
,
rude
Plobeian
life
.
W.
DRUMMOND
.
To
S.
W.
A.
SIR
,
MY
silence
this
time
past
proceeded
no
waies
of
any
forgetfulness
of
you
,
but
from
my
many
new
cares
,
and
sorrows
.
The
loss
of
so
many
friends
this
season
hath
estranged
me
from
my self
,
and
turned
my
mirth
into
mourning
;
what
civil
arms
and
discord
have
performed
in
other
kingdomes
of
Europe
,
a
still
mortality
hath
done
in
this
.
So
many
Funerals
these
many
years
have
not
been
seen
as
in
this
one
.
There
are
few
bands
of
kinred
,
societies
,
acquaintances
,
friendship
,
which
by
death
are
not
broken
here
,
without
respect
of
Age
,
vigour
,
ranck
,
quality
;
and
justly
this
mortality
might
claim
the
name
of
Pestilence
,
if
the
Dead
were
deprived
of
customary
burial
.
Well
have
some
Astrological
Divines
guessed
that
this
year
should
be
the
great
Judgement
.
What
is
recorded
of
the
years
100.
and
120.
that
Church
yards
were
not
ample
enough
to
contain
the
dead
bodies
,
but
that
new
ground
was
digged
up
,
is
true
in
this
;
and
what
of
the
year
1348.
that
the
third
of
mankind
was
sweeped
from
the
Earth
:
we
may
say
that
though
this
Countrey
hath
not
lost
the
third
,
yet
that
the
Almighty
providence
hath
taken
away
the
tenth
part
of
the
People
.
This
is
(
perhaps
)
a
part
of
that
Judgement
which
the
late
blazing
lights
of
Heaven
did
signifie
unto
us
,
the
defects
of
the
Sun
,
besides
the
malignant
influences
of
other
Caelestial
Bodies
.
This
one
year
is
enought
to
make
men
hereafter
,
if
not
altogether
believe
,
yet
fear
Astrological
Predictions
,
which
though
they
fail
in
particulars
,
yet
strangely
hold
true
in
some
generals
.
Heavens
I
hope
shall
preserve
you
ad
molliora
et
meliora
tempora
;
to
be
a
witness
and
Recorder
of
their
Just
Proceedings
on
this
Globe
of
the
Earth
,
for
the
Good
of
your self
,
your
Friends
,
and
all
that
love
you
.
1623.
W.
Drummond
.
The
Oath
of
a
KNIGHT
.
I
shall
fortisie
and
defend
the
true
holy
Catholtque
and
Christian
Religion
presently
possessed
at
all
my
power
.
I
shall
be
loyal
and
true
to
my
Soveraign
Lord
the
King
his
Majestie
,
and
do
honour
and
reverence
to
all
Orders
of
Chivalrie
and
to
the
noble
office
of
Arms.
I
shall
fortifie
and
defend
justice
to
the
uttermost
of
my
power
,
but
feed
or
favour
.
I
shall
never
flie
from
the
Kings
Majesty
my
Lord
and
Master
,
or
his
Lieutenant
in
time
of
battel
or
medly
with
dishonour
.
I
shall
defend
my
native
Countrey
from
all
aliens
and
strangers
at
all
my
power
.
I
shall
maintain
and
defend
the
honest
Adoes
and
Quarrels
of
all
Ladies
of
Honour
,
Widows
,
Orphans
,
and
Maids
of
good
Fame
.
I
shall
do
diligence
,
wherever
I
hear
tell
there
is
any
Traytours
,
Murtherers
,
Rovers
,
and
Masterfull
Theeves
and
Outlaws
,
that
suppress
the
Poor
,
to
bring
them
to
the
Law
at
all
my
Power
.
I
shall
maintain
and
defend
the
Noble
and
gallant
State
of
Chevalrie
with
Horses
,
Harnesses
,
and
other
Knightly
Apparel
to
my
Power
.
I
shall
be
diligent
to
enquire
and
seek
to
have
the
knowledge
of
all
Articles
and
points
touching
or
concerning
my
duty
contained
in
the
Book
of
Chevalrie
.
All
and
sundry
the
Premisses
I
oblige
me
to
keep
and
fulfil
,
so
help
me
God
by
my
one
hand
,
and
by
God
himself
.
To
his
loving
Cousin
IF
wishes
could
have
place
or
prevail
,
I
wish
ye
could
be
moved
to
separate
your self
from
the
frequent
conversation
and
company
of
that
envious
Gentleman
,
otherwise
keep
your self
so
close
and
secret
in
your
demeanour
,
that
of
your
chief
and
most
Soveraign
actions
he
be
altogether
ignorant
.
All
other
evils
may
be
remedied
,
envy
excepted
;
which
,
though
they
have
the
worst
that
are
affected
with
it
,
yet
as
a
plague
it
doth
hurt
to
all
who
approach
it
.
Give
me
an
ambitious
man
,
though
he
were
of
a
more
transcendent
conceit
than
Pride
her self
,
If
I
render
him
imagined
honour
,
praise
him
,
use
him
with
all
due
respects
,
I
shall
in
a
little
time
turn
him
my
friend
.
Place
me
with
a
Damouret
,
if
I
cope
not
with
him
,
if
I
praise
him
in
the
presence
of
his
Mistress
,
he
will
be
ready
to
perform
like
duties
to
me
.
If
I
shall
converse
with
an
avaritious
,
a
little
gain
will
win
him
to
me
:
onely
the
envious
with
nothing
is
satisfied
nor
appeased
,
no
drug
can
cure
that
plague
,
if
thou
wouldest
amend
it
,
it
must
be
with
thine
own
life
.
There
remaineth
no
way
to
make
him
thine
,
save
by
turning
miserable
,
that
thus
he
may
pitty
thee
.
The
envious
doth
not
mark
and
observe
any
good
in
another
,
but
fifteth
onely
imperfections
,
and
setting
a
part
conditions
and
qualities
,
which
are
praise-worthy
in
person
,
turneth
his
eyes
to
those
few
blemishes
which
may
be
reprehended
and
amended
.
Each
other
Vice
seemeth
humane
:
Envy
the
Vice
and
Sin
of
Divels
.
A
strange
gangren
of
a
perverse
mind
,
that
others
happiness
should
turn
it
miserable
.
What
I
have
else
to
advertise
you
of
,
expect
in
my
next
.
W.
Drummond
.
December
6.
1623.
To
S.
M.
D.
IT
is
much
argued
amongst
those
men
,
who
will
have
a
reason
of
every
thing
,
why
good
men
ordinarily
are
deserted
of
Fortune
,
and
many
evils
arise
to
preferments
.
The
first
answer
is
,
that
lewd
,
bold
men
have
strong
fanta●ies
,
and
attempt
upon
many
divers
matters
,
which
good
men
by
their
bashfulnesse
and
towardnesse
never
essay
to
reach
.
The
next
answer
is
,
That
lewd
men
suffer
themselves
to
be
guided
by
nature
,
or
the
starry
influences
,
or
rather
(
being
Fools
)
give
themselves
over
(
like
Beasts
)
to
be
carried
by
their
appetites
,
and
the
virtuous
are
led
by
reason
which
often
contrachecketh
it self
,
and
by
long
meditation
and
advise
what
to
do
,
leaveth
off
all
doing
:
and
suffereth
others
in
the
interim
to
carry
the
Garland
;
ye
have
spent
now
many
years
at
Court
,
and
yet
that
Clock
which
hath
strock
ten
to
others
,
is
still
pointing
at
one
or
two
to
you
.
Have
you
not
yet
taken
a
distasting
and
Saciety
of
that
old
Mistress
of
yours
the
Court
?
her
long
delay
in
preferring
you
tells
you
are
too
honest
.
Me
thinks
ye
should
have
a
desire
to
recreate
your self
at
last
in
your
native
Countrie
with
the
remembrances
of
passed
Contentments
at
Court
,
as
your
Kinsemen
here
have
a
longing
after
so
long
a
time
to
see
you
,
and
unanimously
now
salute
you
.
May
12.
1630.
W.
Drummond
.
To
his
loving
Friend
A
,
Cunningham
L.
of
Barnes
.
THis
is
no
small
Miserie
of
us
Islanders
that
,
as
exiled
,
we
can
not
take
a
view
of
Gods
fair
and
spacious
Earth
without
crossing
the
stormy
,
braking
and
deceitful
Seas
;
And
it
is
no
less
a
miserie
here
in
this
part
of
our
Island
,
that
can
hardly
repair
unto
you
demi-Islanders
without
dancing
and
tossing
on
your
arm
of
Sea
;
of
all
pastimes
and
exercises
I
like
sailing
worst
,
and
had
rather
attend
the
Hunters
and
Faulkoners
many
daies
,
ere
I
sailed
one
half
day
.
It
it
is
a
part
of
Noah●
Judgement
:
If
it
shall
be
my
good
fortune
to
arrive
in
your
Island
,
prepare
no
Games
of
strength
for
our
recreation
,
and
after
a
saciety
of
discourse
and
reading
,
let
us
not
trouble
our selves
with
any
sedentary
pastimes
;
the
Dies
are
for
the
end
of
a
Drum
amongst
Souldiers
,
the
Tables
for
Goutish
and
apoplectick
persons
to
make
them
move
their
joints
;
the
Cards
for
women
to
observe
their
discretion
.
But
if
we
shall
have
a
desire
of
change
of
thoughts
,
let
us
not
refuse
the
Chesse
,
the
onely
Princely
Game
(
next
Government
)
in
the
World
,
yea
the
true
Image
and
Pourtraict
of
it
,
and
training
of
Kings
.
Here
is
a
King
defended
,
by
a
Lady
,
two
Bishops
,
two
Knights
,
at
the
end
of
the
Lists
,
with
two
Rooks
,
Fortresses
,
or
Castles
.
Before
those
to
prepare
and
make
plain
the
passages
,
march
eight
Pawns
,
Enfantes
perdues
exposed
to
all
desperate
Services
,
every
one
standing
for
their
Monarch
.
The
Deviser
of
this
would
represent
unto
us
a
game
of
State
.
First
for
the
Bishops
;
that
nearest
to
Kings
should
be
Eccle●
siastical
grave
Men
,
who
by
oblique
,
traverse
and
mystical
wayes
(
such
is
their
passage
)
should
effectuate
their
Masters
designs
and
safety
.
Though
the
Knights
be
not
alwaies
nearest
to
the
Kings
,
it
falleth
forth
that
even
as
the
Knights
at
Game
of
Chesse
by
their
leap
,
giving
an
Escheke
to
their
Kings
,
the
Kings
are
constrained
to
change
places
,
from
which
by
covering
and
overshadowing
themselves
with
some
other
piece
,
in
any
other
eschekes
they
may
escape
free
and
exempted
.
So
there
is
no
danger
in
the
State
a
King
should
so
much
fear
as
the
revolt
of
his
Nobles
.
For
the
Towers
or
Castles
named
Rooks
,
these
are
the
walled
Towns
,
which
serve
for
a
Refuge
for
the
conservation
of
the
Kingdom
.
Here
is
a
King
resembled
who
marcheth
but
one
pace
,
whilst
all
the
other
Pieces
of
the
Chesse
boord
put
themselves
now
on
the
offensive
,
then
on
the
defensive
,
for
his
safety
.
To
teach
Kings
that
it
is
not
for
them
upon
whose
life
the
peace
and
happiness
of
the
whole
subjects
rely
,
to
expose
themselves
every
shock
and
hazard
of
battel
,
as
a
Captain
.
Sith
for
the
safety
of
the
King
,
he
may
make
an
extraordinary
leap
from
his
own
station
to
the
station
of
the
Rook
or
Tower
,
as
to
a
Fortesse
holdable
and
impreg
nable
against
the
greatest
assaults
of
his
Enemies
.
The
privilege
of
the
Lady
is
considerable
,
she
may
sometimes
progresse
on
the
waies
of
the
Bishops
,
then
on
those
of
the
Rooks
or
Towers
,
only
she
is
hindred
and
inhibited
from
the
leap
skip
bound
of
the
Knights
,
as
a
thing
undecent
:
Though
Plato
in
his
Republick
permitteth
women
to
fight
.
The
Game
is
concluded
with
the
Mate
of
the
King
,
that
is
a
fool
or
madman
in
the
Italian
.
If
the
other
pieces
keep
not
themselves
,
they
may
,
as
dead
,
be
taken
and
removed
off
the
Chesse
hyphen
boord
,
but
the
King
by
loss
of
men
loseth
not
the
victory
,
he
may
by
a
hazard
carry
it
with
the
meansest
of
his
pieces
,
as
his
Army
is
wisely
and
warily
conducted
.
The
King
receiveth
not
that
disgrace
in
imagination
as
that
they
dream
of
his
taking
,
but
is
enough
that
they
bring
upon
him
such
confusion
and
disarray
,
that
blocked
up
and
denuded
of
all
support
he
cannot
march
to
any
Hold
or
Station
.
Which
brought
to
pass
,
we
tell
he
is
mated
,
that
is
,
either
madman
or
fool
.
To
signifie
what
disafter
so
ever
befall
a
King
we
should
not
attempt
on
his
person
.
Moreover
,
even
in
the
midst
and
throng
of
all
his
best
pieces
the
mating
of
the
King
is
the
conclusion
of
the
Game
;
which
shews
us
that
on
the
preservation
or
overthrow
of
our
King
the
overthrow
or
preservation
of
our
State
dependeth
.
The
recompence
of
the
Pawns
is
not
be
forgotten
.
When
they
can
win
and
ascend
the
furthest
part
of
the
Chesse-bord
on
the
Sunney
side
,
as
the
first
which
mount
a
breach
,
in
this
case
they
are
surrogated
in
those
void
Rooms
of
the
pieces
of
honour
,
which
because
they
suffered
themselves
to
be
taken
,
were
removed
off
the
Boord
,
which
in
effect
is
to
represent
the
punishment
and
guerdon
due
in
a
Common-wealth
to
good
or
evil
actions
.
The
Game
ended
,
Kings
,
Queens
,
Bishops
,
Knights
,
Pawns
,
peslemelled
are
confusedly
thrown
in
the
box
,
the
conclusion
of
all
earthly
actions
and
greatness
.
If
Hieronymus
Vida
can
be
found
with
Baptista
Marini
his
Adone
,
we
shall
not
spare
some
houres
of
the
night
and
day
at
their
Chesse
,
for
I
affect
that
above
the
other
;
and
here
have
we
plaied
without
a
Chess-boord
on
paper
for
a
preamble
to
our
meeting
.
W.
Drummond
.
To
his
worthy
Friend
Master
Benjamin
Johnson
.
SIR
,
THe
uncertainty
of
your
abode
was
a
cause
of
my
silence
this
time
past
,
I
have
adventured
this
packet
upon
hopes
that
a
man
so
famous
cannot
be
in
any
place
either
of
the
City
or
Court
where
he
shall
not
be
found
out
.
In
my
last
I
sent
you
a
description
of
Lough
Lomond
with
a
map
of
Inch-merinoch
,
which
may
be
your
Book
be
made
most
famous
with
the
form
of
the
Government
of
Edenburgh
,
and
the
Method
of
the
Colleges
of
Scotland
;
for
all
inscriptions
I
have
been
curious
to
find
out
for
you
,
the
Impressaees
and
Emblemes
on
a
Bed
of
State
wrought
and
embroidered
all
with
gold
and
silk
by
the
late
Queen
Mary
mother
to
our
sacred
Soveraign
,
which
will
embbellish
greatly
some
pages
of
your
Book
,
and
is
worthy
your
remembrance
;
the
first
is
the
Load
stone
turning
towards
the
pole
,
the
word
her
Majesties
name
turned
in
an
Anagram
,
Maria
stuart
,
saverturn
attire
,
which
is
not
much
inferiour
to
Veritas
armats
.
This
hath
reference
to
a
Crucifix
,
before
which
with
all
her
Royall
Ornaments
she
is
humbled
on
her
knees
most
lively
,
with
the
word
undique
;
an
Impressa
of
Mary
of
Lorrain
her
Mother
,
a
Phoenix
in
flames
,
the
word
en
ma
fin
git
mon
commencement
.
The
Impressa
of
an
Apple
Tree
growing
in
a
Thorn
,
the
word
Pervincula
crescit
.
The
Impressa
of
Henry
the
second
the
Fr●nch
King
,
a
Cressant
,
the
word
,
Donec
totum
●impleat
orbem
.
The
Impress●
of
King
Francis
the
first
,
a
Salamander
crowned
in
the
midst
of
Flames
,
the
word
,
Nutrisco
et
extingo
.
The
Impressa
of
God●rey
of
Bullogne
,
an
row
paffing
throw
three
Birds
,
the
word
,
Dederit
ne
viam
Casusve
Densve
.
That
of
Mercurius
charming
Argos
with
his
hundred
eyes
,
expressed
by
his
Caduceus
,
two
Flutes
,
and
a
Peacock
,
the
word
,
Eloquium
tot
lamina
clausit
.
Two
Women
upon
the
Wheels
of
Fortune
,
the
one
holding
a
Lance
,
the
other
a
Cornucopia
;
which
Impressa
seemeth
to
glaunce
at
Queen
Elizabeth
and
her self
,
the
word
Fortunae
Comites
.
The
Impressa
of
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
her
Uncle
,
a
Pyramide
overgrown
with
Ivy
,
the
vulgar
word
,
Te
stante
virebo
;
a
Ship
with
her
Mast
broken
and
fallen
in
the
Sea
,
the
word
,
Nunquam
nisi
rectum
.
This
is
for
her self
and
her
Son
,
a
Big
Lyon
and
a
young
Whelp
beside
her
,
the
word
,
unum
quidem
,
sed
Leonem
.
An
embleme
of
a
Lyon
taken
in
a
Net
,
and
Hares
wantonly
passing
over
him
,
the
word
,
Et
lepores
d●victo
insultant
Leone
.
Gammomel
in
a
garden
,
the
word
,
Fructus
calcata
dat
amplos
.
A
Palm
Tree
,
the
word
,
Ponderibus
virtus
inna●a
resistit
.
A
Bird
in
a
Cage
,
and
a
Hawk
flying
above
▪
with
the
word
il
mal
me
preme
et
me
spavent
a
Peggio
.
A
Triangle
with
a
Sun
in
the
middle
of
a
Circle
,
the
word
,
Trino
non
convenit
orbis
.
A
Porcupine
amongst
Sea
Rocks
,
the
word
,
ne
volutetur
.
The
Impressa
of
King
Henry
the
eight
a
Port●ulles
,
the
word
altera
secu●itas
.
The
Impressa
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
the
annunciation
of
the
Vi●gin
Mary
,
the
word
Fortitudo
ejus
R●odum
tenuit
.
He
had
kept
the
Is●
of
Rhod●s
,
Flourishes
of
Arms
,
as
Helms
,
Launces
,
Co●sl●ts
,
Pike●
,
M●skets
,
Canons
and
the
word
,
Dab●t
Deus
his
quoque
finem
.
A
Tree
planted
in
a
Church-yard
environed
with
dead
mens
bones
,
the
word
,
Piet
as
revocabit
ab
orco
.
Ecclipses
of
the
Sun
and
the
Moon
,
the
word
,
Ipsa
sibi
lumen
quod
invidet
anfert
;
glauncing
,
as
may
appear
at
Queen
Elizabeth
.
Brennos
Ballances
a
sword
cast
in
to
weigh
Gold
,
the
word
,
Quid
nisi
Victis
dolor
?
A
Vine
tree
watred
with
Wine
,
which
instead
to
m●ke
it
spring
and
grow
,
mak●th
it
fade
,
the
word
,
Mea
sic
mihi
prosunt
.
A
wheel
rolled
from
a
Mountain
in
the
Sea
,
Pien●
di
dolor
voda
de
Sperenz●
.
Which
appeareth
to
be
her
own
,
and
it
should
be
Precipitio
senz●
speranza
.
A
heap
of
Wings
and
Feathers
dispersed
,
the
word
,
Magnatum
Vicinitas
.
A
Trophie
upon
a
Tree
,
with
Mytres
,
Crowns
,
Hats
,
Masks
,
Swords
,
Books
,
and
a
Woman
with
a
Vail
about
her
eyes
or
muffled
,
pointing
to
some
about
her
,
with
this
word
,
Vt
casus
dederit
.
Three
Crowns
,
two
opposite
,
and
another
above
in
the
Sea
,
the
word
,
Aliamque
moratur
.
The
Sun
in
an
Ecclipse
,
the
word
,
Medio
occidet
Die
.
I
omit
the
Arms
of
Scotland
,
England
,
and
France
severally
by
themselves
,
and
all
quartered
in
many
places
of
this
Bed
.
The
work
manship
is
curiously
done
,
and
above
all
value
,
and
truely
it
may
be
of
this
Piece
said
Materiam
superabat
opus
.
I
have
sent
you
(
as
you
desired
)
the
Oath
which
the
old
valiant
Knights
of
Scotland
gave
,
when
they
received
the
Order
of
Knighthood
,
which
was
done
with
greater
solemnity
and
magnificence
.
W.
Drummond
.
Iuly
1.
1619.
To
his
Worthy
Friend
M.
A.
G.
I
Never
found
any
greater
folly
in
the
actions
of
Men
than
to
see
some
busie
themselves
to
understand
the
accidents
to
come
of
their
lives
;
This
knowledge
of
things
to
come
not
revealed
to
us
,
is
no
ways
needful
for
us
.
Wheresoever
this
superstition
is
once
received
,
Men
are
driven
,
and
,
as
it
were
haunted
with
Furies
,
and
are
deprived
of
all
calmness
,
quietness
and
rest
.
I
never
knew
any
who
had
recourse
to
those
unlawful
curiosities
who
liv'd
the
ordinary
age
of
man
.
God
omnipotent
removing
his
Grace
from
them
giveth
them
over
to
fall
under
the
Fate
of
their
own
fears
.
By
the
credulity
and
violent
desire
of
him
who
inquireth
to
know
these
things
,
Astrological
Predictions
come
to
pass
,
not
by
the
nature
of
the
things
themselves
,
which
are
fortuital
events
,
and
have
no
natural
causes
,
being
voluntary
.
The
mistakings
and
uncertainties
of
these
Predictions
,
should
make
us
contemn
them
,
Astrologi
fingunt
non
docent
.
The
truth
of
Astrological
Predictions
is
not
to
be
refer'd
to
the
constellations
of
heaven
,
the
Genethliaticks
have
other
observations
than
the
Stars
;
they
conjecture
by
the
disposition
,
temper
,
complection
of
the
person
,
by
the
physiognomy
,
age
,
parents
,
education
,
acquaintance
,
familiarity
,
conversation
,
out
of
all
which
they
collect
many
apparences
,
possibilities
,
likely
hoods
:
and
their
prophecies
are
refer'd
ad
Sort●em
,
ad
Pacta
,
ad
Prudentiam
consultorum
,
&
stultitiam
Consulentium
;
the
sagacity
of
the
Astrologer
,
the
blokishnes
of
the
Consulter
.
Of
Contingencies
,
no
certain
knowledge
can
be
obtained
by
Art
.
But
all
those
events
which
Astrologers
aver
to
come
are
fortuital
and
casual
contingents
,
then
they
cannot
be
learned
or
known
by
any
precepts
of
Art
.
How
can
a
Caldean
by
that
short
minute
,
instant
,
moment
of
time
in
which
a
man
is
born
,
set
down
the
div●rse
changes
,
mutations
▪
accidents
of
his
life
?
if
we
were
to
consider
of
those
things
,
it
would
appear
we
should
not
be
solicitous
so
much
,
and
take
notice
how
the
air
is
affected
at
the
infants
coming
in
this
world
,
as
we
should
observe
and
respect
the
matter
and
disposition
of
the
whole
body
,
in
whi●h
a
greater
virtue
is
infused
,
or
of
the
time
of
the
conception
.
Then
how
unlikely
is
it
,
and
without
any
s●mblance
of
truth
,
that
the
many
almost
numberles
conjunction
of
Stars
,
which
occur
and
present
themselvs
in
the
progress
of
a
Mans
life
,
should
match
and
countervail
that
one
Horoscope
or
Conjunction
which
is
found
at
his
birth
?
Moreover
to
find
out
and
know
the
actions
of
the
free
will
of
a
man
of
what
importance
should
we
hold
nourishment
,
education
,
age
,
the
place
,
his
conversation
,
every
one
of
which
after
their
own
manner
contributing
to
the
constitution
and
complexion
of
the
person
,
how
great
effects
must
all
these
together
produce
?
If
that
moment
of
the
time
of
birth
be
of
such
moment
,
whence
proceeederh
the
great
differences
of
the
constitutions
of
Twins
,
which
though
together
born
,
have
strange
,
divers
and
contrary
●ortunes
in
the
progress
of
their
lives
?
all
that
knowledge
(
if
there
be
any
such
?
)
of
things
contingent
to
which
we
attain
by
the
aspects
of
Stars
,
is
uncertain
frivolous
and
changeable
.
This
the
Devils
themselves
confessed
,
when
upon
consultations
of
things
to
come
for
the
most
part
they
gave
doubtful
and
ambiguous
answers
.
The
Stars
are
not
malignant
mischeivous
,
spitefull
,
nor
by
their
aspects
malicious
,
if
they
were
such
,
that
should
be
either
by
election
or
nature
.
They
are
not
by
Election
,
for
then
th●y
should
have
senses
and
fouls
,
and
as
Animals
be
troubled
with
perturbations
,
and
tossed
like
unto
us
,
which
followe●h
election
.
They
are
not
malitious
by
nature
,
sith
God
created
them
,
and
God
is
not
a
Creator
of
what
is
evil
:
nor
is
the
framer
wh●ts
not
good
;
the
Heavens
are
all
good
and
in
every
degree
and
figure
the
divine
bounty
shineth
.
Why
do
not
Astrologers
at
their
pleasure
procreate
Kings
,
for
they
have
no
great
labour
but
to
choose
out
opportun●m
ho●rnt
,
and
ask
counsel
of
the
fatal
Stars
?
Had
Giges
,
who
of
a
servant
became
a
King
,
a
kingly
aspect
,
or
Servius
Tullus
or
that
Tartar
Tamerlane
royal
Images
and
figures
?
Vain
should
all
Laws
be
,
all
sentences
and
doom
of
Judges
,
vain
the
Rewards
of
virtue
and
good
men
;
vain
the
punishments
of
vices
and
evils
,
if
the
great
beginnings
and
Originals
of
them
were
compelled
,
driven
and
forced
,
and
if
what
is
just
or
wrong
were
not
in
a
man
himself
.
The
Thief
should
not
be
a
Thief
,
the
Murtherer
a
Murtherer
,
wicked
and
unjust
they
should
not
be
,
the
one
being
necessitated
to
steel
,
the
other
to
shed
bloud
by
the
Stars
.
Trust
in
the
first
cause
God
Almighty
,
and
scorn
vain
Predictions
.
That
infinit
eternal
essence
,
though
the
Stars
should
incline
,
yea
necessitate
,
and
be
averse
,
can
countermand
and
turn
them
propitious
:
All
things
turn
unto
the
best
unto
such
as
rely
on
his
Eternal
goodness
:
W.
Drummond
.
A
CYPRESSE
GROVE
.
THough
it
hath
bin
doubted
if
there
be
in
the
soul
such
imperious
and
super-excellent
power
,
as
that
it
can
by
the
vehement
and
earnest
working
of
it
,
deliver
knowledge
to
another
without
bodily
Organs
and
by
the
onely
conceptions
and
Ideas
of
it
produce
real
Effects
;
yet
it
hath
bin
ever
and
of
all
held
as
infallible
and
most
cretain
,
that
it
often
(
either
by
out
ward
inspiration
,
or
some
secret
motion
in
it self
)
is
augure
of
its
own
misfortunes
,
and
hath
shadows
of
approaching
dangers
presented
unto
it
before
they
fall
●orth
.
Hence
so
many
strange
apparitions
and
signs
,
true
visions
,
uncouth
heaviness
,
and
causeless
uncomfortable
languishings
,
of
which
to
seek
a
reason
,
unless
from
the
sparkling
of
God
in
the
Soul
,
or
from
the
God-like
sparkles
of
the
Soul
,
were
to
make
unreasonable
by
reasoning
of
things
transcending
her
reach
.
Having
often
and
diverse
times
,
when
I
had
given
my self
to
rest
in
the
quiet
solitariness
of
the
Night
,
found
my
imagination
troubled
with
a
confused
fear
,
no
,
sorrow
or
horror
,
which
interrupting
▪
sleep
did
astonish
my
senses
,
and
rowse
me
all
appalled
,
and
transported
in
a
suddain
agony
and
amazedness
;
of
such
an
unaccustomed
perturbation
,
not
knowing
,
nor
being
able
to
dive
into
any
apparent
cause
,
carried
away
with
the
stream
of
my
then
doubting
thoughts
,
I
began
to
ascribe
it
to
that
secret
fore-knowledge
and
presaging
power
of
the
prophetick
mind
,
and
to
interpret
such
an
Agony
to
be
to
the
Spirit
as
a
faintness
and
universal
weariness
useth
to
be
to
the
body
,
a
sign
of
following
sickness
,
or
as
winter
Lightnings
or
Earth
quakes
are
to
Common
▪
wealths
and
great
Cities
,
Harbingers
of
more
wretched
events
.
Hereupon
not
thinking
it
strange
if
whatsoever
is
human
should
befall
me
,
knowing
how
providence
overcoms
grief
,
and
discountenances
Crosses
;
and
that
as
we
should
not
despair
of
evils
which
may
happen
to
us
,
we
should
not
be
too
confident
,
nor
lean
much
to
those
Goods
we
enjoy
;
I
began
to
turn
over
in
my
remembrance
all
that
could
afflict
miserable
Mortality
,
and
to
fore-cast
every
thing
that
with
a
Mask
of
horror
could
shew
it self
to
humane
eyes
:
till
in
the
end
,
as
by
unities
and
points
,
Mathematicians
are
brought
to
great
numbers
,
and
huge
greatne●s
;
after
many
fantastical
glances
of
the
woes
of
mankind
,
and
those
incumbrances
which
follow
upon
life
,
I
was
brought
to
think
,
and
with
amazement
,
on
the
last
of
humane
terrors
,
or
(
as
one
termed
it
)
the
last
of
all
dreadful
and
terrible
Evils
,
Death
.
For
to
ea●ie
censure
it
would
appear
,
that
the
Soul
,
if
it
fore
see
that
divorcement
which
it
is
to
have
from
the
body
,
should
not
without
great
reason
be
thus
over-grieved
,
and
plunged
in
inconsolable
and
unaccustom'd
sorrow
:
considering
their
near
union
,
long
famil●arity
and
love
,
with
the
great
change
,
pain
,
unliness
,
which
are
apprehended
to
be
the
in
separable
attendents
of
Death
.
They
had
their
being
together
,
parts
they
are
of
one
reasonable
Creature
,
the
ha●ming
of
the
one
,
is
the
weakning
of
the
working
of
the
other
;
what
sweet
contentments
doth
the
soul
enjoy
by
the
senses
?
They
are
the
Gates
and
Windows
of
its
knowledge
,
the
Organs
o●
its
Delight
.
If
it
be
●edious
to
an
excellent
player
on
the
Lute
,
to
abide
but
a
few
Moneths
the
want
of
one
,
how
much
more
the
being
without
such
noble
Tools
and
Engines
be
plainful
to
the
soul
?
And
if
two
Pilgrims
which
have
wandred
some
few
miles
together
,
have
a
hearts-grief
when
they
are
neer
to
part
,
what
must
the
sorrow
be
at
the
parting
of
two
so
loving
Friends
and
never-loathing
Lovers
,
as
are
the
Body
and
Soul
?
Death
is
the
violent
estranger
of
acquaintance
,
the
eternal
Divorcer
of
Mariage
,
the
Ravisher
of
the
children
from
the
Paren●s
,
the
S●ealer
of
Parents
from
their
children
,
the
interr●r
o●
Fame
,
the
sole
cause
of
forgetfulnesse
,
by
which
the
living
talk
of
those
gone
away
as
o●
so
many
Shadowes
or
age-worn
Stories
:
all
strength
by
it
is
enseebled
,
Beauty
tu●ned
into
deformity
and
rot●enness
,
honour
in
contempt
,
Glo●y
into
basenesse
.
It
is
the
reasonless
breaker
off
of
all
Acti●ns
,
by
which
we
enjoy
no
more
the
sweet
pleasures
of
Earth
,
nor
gaze
upon
the
stately
revolutions
of
the
Heavens
,
Sunne
perpetually
setteth
,
Stars
never
rise
unto
us
,
It
in
one
moment
robbe●h
us
of
what
with
so
great
toyl
and
care
in
many
years
we
have
heaped
together
:
By
this
are
Successions
of
Linages
cut
short
,
kingdomes
left
heirless
,
and
greatest
States
orphaned
:
it
is
not
overcome
by
Pride
,
●mothered
by
Flattery
,
diverted
by
time
,
Wisedome
save
this
can
prevent
and
help
every
thing
.
By
death
we
are
exiled
from
this
fair
City
of
the
World
,
it
is
no
more
a
World
unto
us
,
nor
we
no
more
a
people
unto
it
.
The
ruines
of
Phanes
,
Palaces
,
and
other
magnificent
Frames
,
y●eld
a
sad
prospect
to
the
soul
,
and
how
should
it
without
horrour
view
the
wrack
of
such
a
wounderful
Master-piece
as
is
the
body
?
That
death
naturally
is
terrible
and
to
be
abhorred
,
it
can
not
well
and
altogether
be
denyed
,
it
being
a
privation
of
life
,
and
a
not-being
,
and
every
privation
being
abhorred
of
nature
,
and
evil
in
it self
,
the
fear
of
it
too
being
ingenerate
universally
in
all
Creatures
;
yet
I
have
often
thought
that
even
naturally
to
a
mind
by
onely
nature
resolved
and
prepa●ed
,
it
is
more
terrible
in
conceit
than
in
verity
,
and
at
the
first
Glance
,
than
when
well
pryed
into
,
and
that
rather
by
the
weakness
of
our
fantasie
,
than
by
what
is
in
it
,
and
that
the
marble
colours
,
of
Obsequies
,
Weeping
,
and
funeral
pomp
(
which
we
our selves
castover
)
did
add
much
more
ghast●inesse
unto
it
than
otherwaies
it
hath
.
To
aver
which
conclusion
,
when
I
had
gatherd
my
wandring
thoughts
I
began
thus
with
my self
.
If
on
the
great
Theatre
of
this
Earth
amongst
the
numberless
number
of
men
,
To
dy
were
onely
proper
to
thee
and
thine
,
then
undoubtedly
thou
hadst
reason
to
repine
at
so
severe
and
partial
a
Law
?
but
since
it
is
a
necessity
,
from
the
which
never
an
age
by-past
hath
been
exempted
,
and
unto
which
they
which
be
,
and
so
many
as
are
to
come
,
are
thralled
(
no
consequent
of
life
being
more
common
and
familiar
)
why
shouldst
it
thou
with
unprofitable
and
nought
availing
stubbornness
,
oppose
to
so
unevitable
and
necessary
a
Condition
?
this
is
the
high-way
of
Mortality
,
our
general
home
,
behold
what
millions
have
trode
it
before
thee
,
what
multitudes
shall
after
thee
,
with
them
which
at
that
same
instant
run
.
In
so
universal
a
calamity
(
if
Death
be
one
)
private
complaints
cannot
be
heard
,
with
so
many
Royal
Palaces
,
it
is
no
loss
to
see
thy
poor
C●ban
burn
.
Shall
the
heavens
stay
their
ever-roling
wheels
(
for
what
is
the
motion
of
them
but
the
motion
of
a
swift
and
ever
whirling
wheel
,
which
twineth
forth
,
and
again
uprolleth
our
life
?
)
and
hold
still
time
,
to
prolong
thy
miserable
daies
,
as
if
the
highest
of
their
working
were
to
do
homage
unto
thee
?
thy
death
is
a
peice
of
the
Order
of
this
All
,
a
part
of
the
Life
of
this
world
,
for
while
the
World
is
the
World
,
some
Creatures
must
dy
,
and
others
take
life
.
Eternal
things
are
raised
far
above
this
Sphere
of
Generation
and
Corruption
,
where
the
first
Matter
,
like
an
ever
flowing
and
ebbing
Sea
,
with
divers
waves
,
but
the
same
water
,
keepeth
a
restless
and
never
tyring
current
;
what
is
below
,
in
the
universality
of
the
kind
,
not
in
it self
doth
abide
,
Man
a
long
line
of
years
hath
continued
,
This
man
every
hundred
is
swept
away
.
This
Globe
environed
with
air
,
is
the
sole
Region
of
death
,
the
Grave
where
every
thing
that
taketh
life
must
rott
,
the
Stage
of
Fortune
and
Change
,
onely
glorious
in
the
unconstancy
and
varying
alterations
of
it
,
which
though
many
seem
yet
to
abide
one
,
and
being
a
certain
entire
one
,
are
ever
many
.
The
never
agreeing
bodies
of
the
Elemental
Brethren
turn
one
in
another
,
the
Earth
changeth
her
countenance
with
the
seasons
,
sometimes
looking
cold
,
and
naked
,
other
times
hot
and
flowry
:
Nay
,
I
cannot
tell
how
,
but
even
the
lowest
of
those
Celestial
bodies
,
that
mother
of
moneths
,
and
Empress
of
Seas
and
moisture
,
as
if
she
were
a
Mirrour
of
our
constant
mutability
appeareth
(
by
her
too
great
neerness
unto
us
)
to
participate
of
our
changes
,
never
seeing
us
twice
with
that
same
face
,
now
looking
black
,
then
pale
and
wan
,
sometimes
again
in
the
perfection
and
fulnesse
of
her
beauty
shining
over
us
.
Death
no
lesse
than
life
doth
here
act
a
part
,
the
taking
away
of
what
is
old
,
being
the
making
away
for
what
is
young
.
They
which
forewent
us
did
leave
a
Room
for
us
,
and
should
we
grieve
to
do
the
same
to
those
which
should
come
after
us
?
who
being
suffered
to
see
the
exquisite
rarities
of
an
Antiquaries
Cabinet
is
grieved
that
the
curtain
he
drawn
and
to
give
place
to
new
pilgrims
?
and
when
the
Lord
of
this
Universe
hath
shewed
us
the
amazing
wonders
of
his
various
frame
.
should
we
take
it
to
heart
,
when
he
thinketh
time
,
to
dislodge
?
this
is
his
unalterable
and
unevitable
Decree
,
as
we
had
no
part
of
our
will
in
our
entrance
into
this
l●i●e
,
we
should
not
presume
of
any
in
our
leaving
it
,
but
soberly
learn
to
will
that
which
he
wills
,
whose
very
will
giveth
being
to
all
that
it
wills
,
and
reverencing
the
Orderer
,
not
repine
at
the
Order
and
Laws
,
which
al-where
and
allwaies
are
so
perfectly
established
,
that
who
would
essay
to
correct
and
amend
any
of
them
,
should
either
make
them
worse
,
or
desire
things
beyond
the
level
of
possibility
.
If
thou
doest
complain
that
there
shall
be
a
time
in
the
which
thou
shalt
not
be
,
why
dost
thou
not
too
grieve
that
there
was
a
time
in
the
which
thou
waste
not
?
and
so
that
thou
art
not
as
old
as
that
enlifening
Planet
of
time
?
for
not
to
have
been
a
thousand
years
before
this
moment
,
is
as
much
to
be
deplored
as
not
to
live
a
thousand
after
it
,
the
effect
of
them
both
being
one
:
that
will
be
after
us
which
long
long
before
we
were
,
was
.
Our
Childrens
children
have
that
same
reason
to
murmur
that
they
were
not
young
men
in
our
daies
,
which
we
have
to
complain
that
we
shall
not
be
old
in
theirs
.
The
Violets
have
their
time
,
though
they
impurple
not
the
Winter
,
and
the
Roses
keep
their
season
though
they
disclose
not
their
beauty
in
the
Spring
.
Empires
,
States
,
Kingdomes
,
have
by
the
doom
of
the
Supreme
Providence
their
fatal
Pe●i●ds
,
great
Citiesly
sadly
buried
in
their
dust
,
Arts
and
Sciences
have
not
only
their
Ecclipses
,
but
their
wainings
and
deaths
,
the
ghastly
wonders
of
the
world
,
raised
by
the
ambition
of
ages
are
overthrown
and
trampled
,
some
Lights
above
,
not
idly
intitled
Stars
,
are
loosed
and
never
more
seen
of
us
:
The
excellent
Fabrick
of
this
Universe
it self
shall
one
day
suffer
ruin
,
or
a
change
like
a
ruin
,
and
poor
Earthlings
thus
to
be
handled
complain
.
But
is
this
Life
so
great
a
good
,
that
the
loss
of
it
should
be
so
dear
unto
Man
?
if
it
be
?
the
meanest
Creatures
of
Nature
thus
be
happy
,
for
they
live
no
lesse
than
he
:
If
it
be
so
great
a
●elicity
,
how
is●
it
esteemed
of
Man
himself
at
so
small
a
rate
,
that
for
so
poor
gains
,
nay
,
one
disgraceful
word
,
he
will
not
stand
to
loose
it
?
what
excellency
is
there
in
it
,
for
the
which
he
should
desire
it
perpetual
,
and
repi●e
to
be
at
rest
,
and
return
to
his
old
Grand-mother
Dust
?
of
what
moment
are
the
labours
and
actions
of
it
,
that
the
interruption
and
leaving
off
of
them
should
be
to
him
distastful
,
and
with
such
grudging
lamentations
receive
?
Is
not
the
entering
into
Life
weaknesse
?
the
continuing
sorrow
?
in
the
one
here
is
exposed
to
all
the
injuries
of
the
Elements
,
and
like
a
condemned
trespasser
(
as
if
it
were
a
fault
to
come
to
the
light
)
no
sooner
born
than
mancled
and
bound
;
in
the
other
he
is
restlesly
like
a
Ball
tossed
in
the
Tenis
Court
of
this
World
,
when
he
is
in
the
brightest
Meridian
of
his
glory
,
there
mistereth
nothing
to
destroy
him
,
but
to
let
him
fall
his
own
height
,
a
reflex
of
the
Sun
,
a
blast
of
wind
,
nay
,
the
glance
of
an
eye
,
is
sufficient
to
undo
him
:
How
can
that
be
any
great
matter
,
which
so
small
instruments
and
slender
actions
are
masters
of
?
His
body
is
but
a
mass
of
discording
humors
boiled
together
by
the
conspiring
influences
of
superior
lights
,
which
though
agreeing
for
a
trace
of
time
,
yet
can
never
be
made
uniform
,
and
kept
in
a
just
proportion
.
To
what
sickness
is
it
subject
unto
,
beyond
those
of
the
other
creatures
;
no
part
of
it
being
which
is
not
particularly
infected
and
afflicted
by
some
one
,
nay
,
every
part
with
many
so
that
the
life
of
divers
of
the
meanest
creatures
of
nature
hath
with
great
reason
,
by
the
most
wife
,
been
preferred
to
the
natural
life
of
man
:
and
we
should
rather
wonder
how
so
fragil
a
matter
should
so
long
endure
,
than
how
sosoon
decay
.
Are
the
actions
of
the
most
part
of
men
,
much
differing
from
the
exercise
of
the
Spider
that
pitcheth
toyls
and
is
tapist
,
to
pray
on
the
smaller
Creatures
,
and
for
the
weaving
of
a
scornful
web
evisceateth
it self
many
daies
,
which
when
with
much
industry
finished
,
a
tempestuous
pusse
of
wind
carrieth
away
both
the
work
and
the
worker
?
or
are
they
not
like
the
plaies
of
Children
?
or
(
to
hold
them
at
their
highest
rate
)
as
is
a
May-Game
,
or
what
is
more
earnest
,
some
study
at
Chesse
,
every
day
we
rise
and
lie
down
,
apparel
and
disapparrel
our selves
,
weary
our
bodies
and
refresh
them
,
which
is
a
circle
of
idle
Travels
,
and
labours
(
like
penelopes
task
)
unprofitably
renewed
.
Some
time
we
are
in
a
chase
after
a
fading
Beauty
,
now
we
seek
to
enlarge
our
bounds
,
increase
our
treasure
,
feeding
poorly
,
to
purchase
what
we
mnst
leave
to
those
we
never
saw
,
or
(
happily
)
to
a
Fool
,
or
a
Prodigal
heire
:
raised
with
the
wind
of
Ambition
,
we
Court
that
idle
name
of
Honour
,
not
considering
how
they
mounted
aloft
in
the
highest
ascendant
of
Earthly
Glory
,
are
but
like
tortured
Ghosts
wandring
with
golden
fetters
in
glistering
Prisons
▪
having
fear
and
danger
their
unseperable
executioners
,
in
the
midst
of
multitudes
rather
garded
than
regarded
;
they
whom
opake
imaginations
and
inward
melancholy
,
have
made
weary
of
the
world
,
though
they
have
withdrawn
themselves
from
the
course
of
vulgar
affairs
,
by
vain
contemplations
,
curious
searches
,
are
more
disquieted
,
and
live
a
life
worse
than
others
▪
their
wit
being
to
sharp
to
give
them
a
taste
of
their
present
infelicity
,
and
to
increase
their
wo●s
;
while
they
of
a
more
shallow
and
simple
conceit
,
have
want
of
knowledge
and
ignorance
of
themselves
,
for
a
remedy
and
antidote
against
all
t●e
calamities
of
life
.
What
Camelion
,
what
Euripe
,
what
Moon
doth
change
so
often
as
man
?
he
seemeth
not
the
same
person
,
in
one
and
the
same
day
,
what
pleaseth
him
in
the
morning
is
in
the
evening
unto
him
distast●ul
.
Young
he
scorns
his
childish
conceits
,
and
wading
deeper
in
years
(
for
years
are
a
Sea
,
into
which
he
wadeth
until
he
drown
)
he
esteemeth
his
Youth
Unconstancy
,
Rashnesse
,
Folly
;
Old
he
begins
to
pitty
himselfe
,
plaining
,
because
he
is
changed
that
the
world
is
changed
,
like
those
in
a
Ship
,
which
when
they
launch
from
the
shore
,
are
brought
to
think
the
shore
doth
flye
from
them
.
When
he
is
freed
of
evil
in
his
own
estate
,
he
grudges
and
vexes
himself
at
the
happiness
and
fortunes
of
others
,
he
is
pressed
with
care
for
what
is
present
,
with
sorrow
for
what
is
past
,
with
fear
for
what
is
to
come
,
nay
,
for
what
will
nev●r
come
,
as
in
the
eye
one
tear
forceth
out
another
,
so
makes
he
one
sorrow
follow
upon
a
former
,
and
every
day
lay
up
stuff
of
grief
for
the
next
.
The
Air
,
the
Sea
,
the
Fire
,
the
Beasts
,
be
cruel
executioners
of
man
,
yet
Beasts
,
Fire
,
Sea
and
Aire
,
are
pittyful
to
man
in
comparison
of
man
,
for
more
men
are
destroyed
by
men
,
than
by
them
all
.
What
scornes
,
wrongs
,
contumelys
,
imprisonments
,
●orments
,
poysons
,
receiv●th
man
of
man
?
What
engynes
and
new
workes
of
death
are
dayly
found
forth
by
man
against
man
?
What
Laws
to
thrall
his
liberty
?
fantasies
and
scarbugs
,
to
inveigle
his
reason
?
Amongst
the
Beastes
is
there
any
that
hath
so
servile
a
lot
in
anothers
behalf
as
Man
?
yet
neither
is
content
,
nor
he
who
raigne●h
nor
he
who
se●veth
.
The
half
of
our
life
is
spent
in
Sleepe
,
which
hath
such
a
resemblance
to
death
,
that
often
it
seperats
as
it
were
the
Soule
from
the
body
,
and
teacheth
it
a
sort
of
being
above
it
,
making
it
soare
beyond
the
Speare
of
sensuall
delights
,
and
attaine
Knowledge
unto
which
while
the
body
d●d
awake
it
could
scarce
aspire
.
And
who
would
not
,
rather
than
abide
chained
in
his
loathsom
galey
of
the
world
sleep
ever
,
(
that
is
dye
)
having
all
thinges
at
one
Stay
be
free
from
those
vexations
,
misadventers
,
contempts
,
indig●itys
▪
and
many
many
anguishes
,
unto
which
,
this
life
is
invasseled
and
subdued
?
and
when
looking
unto
our
greatest
contentment
and
happiness
heere
,
seemeth
rather
to
consist
in
the
being
released
from
misery
,
than
in
the
●njoying
of
any
great
good
.
W●at
have
th●
most
eminent
of
mortals
to
glory
in
?
Is
it
Greatness
?
Who
can
be
great
on
so
small
a
round
as
is
this
E●rth
,
and
bounded
with
so
short
a
course
of
time
?
How
like
is
that
to
Castles
or
imaginary
Cities
raised
in
the
Sky
by
Chance
meeting
Clouds
?
Or
to
Gyants
modelled
(
for
a
sport
)
of
Snow
,
which
at
the
hoter
looks
of
the
Sun
melt
away
,
and
ly
drowned
in
their
own
moisture
?
such
an
impetuous
vicissitude
towseth
the
estates
of
this
World
.
Is
it
knowledge
?
But
we
have
not
yet
attained
to
a
perfect
understanding
of
the
smallest
Flower
,
and
why
the
Grasse
should
rather
be
green
than
read
.
The
Element
of
Fire
is
quite
put
out
,
the
Air
is
but
water
rarified
,
the
Earth
move●h
,
and
is
no
more
the
Center
of
the
Universe
,
is
turned
into
a
Magnes
;
Stars
are
not
sixed
,
but
swim
in
the
Etherial
spaces
,
Comets
are
mounted
above
the
Planets
,
some
assirm
there
is
another
world
of
men
and
creatures
,
with
Cities
and
Towers
in
the
Moon
,
the
Sun
is
lost
,
for
it
is
but
a
cleft
in
the
lower
heaven●
,
through
which
the
light
,
of
the
high●st
shines
.
Thus
Sciences
by
the
diverse
motions
of
this
Globe
of
the
brain
of
man
are
become
opinions
.
What
is
all
we
know
,
compared
▪
with
what
we
know
not
?
We
have
not
yet
agreed
about
the
chief
good
and
felicitye
.
It
is
(
perhaps
)
Artificial
Cunning
,
how
many
curiosities
be
framed
by
the
least
Creatures
of
Nature
,
unto
which
the
industry
of
the
most
curious
Artizanes
doth
not
again
?
Is
it
Riches
?
what
are
they
but
the
cas●ing
out
of
Friends
,
the
Snares
of
liberty
,
bands
to
such
as
have
them
?
poss●ssing
rather
,
then
possest
,
metals
which
nature
hath
hid
(
fore-seeing
the
great
harm
they
should
occasion
)
and
the
onely
opinion
of
man
hath
brought
in
estimation
?
like
Thornes
which
laid
on
an
open
hand
,
may
be
blown
away
,
and
on
a
closing
and
hard
gripping
,
wound
it
,
Prodigals
mispend
them
,
wretches
miskeep
them
:
when
we
have
gathered
the
greatest
abundance
,
we
our selves
can
enjoy
no
more
thereof
,
than
so
much
as
belongs
to
one
man
:
what
great
and
rich
men
do
by
others
▪
the
meaner
sort
do
themselves
.
Will
some
talk
of
our
pleasures
?
it
is
not
(
though
in
the
fables
)
told
out
of
purpose
,
that
pleasure
in
hast
being
called
up
to
Heaven
,
did
here
forget
her
apparel
,
which
Sorrow
thereafter
●inding
(
to
deceive
the
world
)
attired
her self
with
:
And
if
we
would
say
the
truth
of
most
of
our
joies
,
we
must
confess
that
they
are
but
disguised
sorrows
;
the
drams
of
th●ir
Honey
are
●owred
in
pounds
of
G●ll
,
remorse
ever
enseweath
them
,
nay
in
some
they
have
no
effect
at
all
if
some
wakening
grief
hath
not
preceded
and
forewent
them
.
Will
some
Ladies
vaunt
of
their
beauty
?
that
is
but
skin-deep
,
of
two
sen●●s
onely
known
,
short
even
of
Marble
Statues
and
Pictures
,
not
the
same
to
all
eyes
,
dangerous
to
the
B●holder
,
and
hurtful
to
the
Possessor
,
an
enemy
to
Chasti●ie
▪
a
thing
made
to
delight
others
,
more
than
those
which
have
it
,
a
superficial
lustre
hiding
bones
and
the
brains
,
things
fearful
to
be
looked
upon
,
growth
in
years
doth
blaste
it
,
or
sickness
,
or
sorrow
preventing
them
.
Our
strength
matched
with
that
of
the
urneasonable
Creatures
,
is
but
weakness
:
all
we
can
set
our
eyes
on
,
in
these
intricate
mazes
of
life
,
is
but
vain
perspective
and
deceiving
shadows
,
appearing
far
otherwise
afar
off
,
than
when
injoied
and
gazed
upon
in
a
ne●r
distance
.
If
death
be
good
,
why
should
it
be
feared
?
And
if
it
be
the
wo●k
of
nature
,
how
should
it
not
be
good
?
for
nature
is
an
Ordinance
and
Rule
,
which
God
hath
established
in
the
creating
this
Vniverse
(
as
is
the
Law
of
a
king
)
which
cannot
err
.
Sith
in
him
there
is
no
impotency
and
weak●esse
,
by
the
which
he
might
bring
forth
what
is
unperfect
,
no
perverseness
of
will
,
of
which
might
proceed
any
vicious
action
,
no
ignorance
by
the
which
he
might
go
wrong
in
working
,
being
most
powerful
,
most
good
,
most
wise
,
nay
,
all-wise
,
all-good
,
all
powerful
;
He
is
the
first
Orderer
,
and
marshalleth
every
other
Order
,
the
highest
Ess●nce
,
giving
essence
to
all
other
things
,
of
all
causes
the
cause
,
he
worketh
powerfully
,
bounteously
,
wisely
,
and
maketh
(
his
Artificial
Organ
)
nature
do
the
same
.
How
is
not
Death
of
Nature
?
sith
what
is
naturally
generate
,
is
subject
to
corruption
,
and
such
an
harmony
(
which
is
life
)
rising
from
the
mixture
of
the
four
Elements
,
which
are
the
Ingredients
of
our
bodie
,
can
not
ever
endure
;
the
contrariety
of
their
qualities
(
as
a
consuming
Rust
in
the
bas●r
Mettals
)
being
an
inward
cause
of
a
necessary
dissoution
.
Again
,
how
is
not
Death
good
?
sith
it
is
the
thaw
of
all
those
vanities
which
the
frost
of
life
bindeth
together
▪
If
there
be
a
saciety
in
life
,
then
must
there
be
a
sweetnesse
in
Death
?
The
Earth
were
not
ample
enough
to
contain
her
off-spring
if
none
dyed
:
in
two
or
three
Ages
(
without
death
)
what
an
unpleasant
and
lamentable
Spectacle
,
were
the
most
flourishing
Cities
?
for
what
should
there
be
to
be
seen
in
them
,
save
bodies
languishing
and
courbing
again
into
the
Earth
?
pale
disfigured
faces
,
Skelitons
instead
of
men
?
and
what
to
be
heard
,
but
the
exclamations
of
the
young
,
complaints
of
the
old
,
with
the
pittiful
cries
of
sick
and
pining
persons
?
there
is
almost
no
infirmity
worse
than
age
.
If
there
be
any
evil
in
death
;
it
would
appear
to
be
that
pain
and
torment
,
which
we
apprehend
to
aris●
from
the
breaking
of
those
strait
bands
which
keep
the
Soul
and
body
together
;
which
,
sith
not
without
great
struggling
and
motion
,
seemes
to
prove
it self
vehement
and
most
extreme
.
The
senses
are
the
only
cause
of
pain
,
but
before
the
last
Trances
of
Death
,
they
are
so
brought
under
that
they
have
no
(
or
very
little
)
strength
,
and
their
strength
lessening
,
the
strength
of
pain
too
must
be
lessened
.
How
should
we
doubt
,
but
the
weakness
of
sense
lesseneth
pain
,
sith
we
know
that
weakened
and
maimed
parts
which
receive
not
nourishment
,
are
a
great
deal
less
sensible
,
than
the
other
parts
of
the
body
;
And
see
that
old
decrepit
persons
leave
this
world
almost
without
pain
,
as
in
a
sleep
?
If
bodies
of
the
most
sound
and
wholesome
constitution
be
these
which
most
vehemently
feel
pain
?
it
must
then
follow
,
that
they
of
a
distemperate
and
craisie
constitution
,
have
least
feeling
of
pain
,
and
by
this
reason
all
weak
and
sick
bodies
should
not
much
feel
pain
,
for
if
they
were
not
dist●mpered
and
evil
complexioned
,
they
would
not
be
sick
.
That
the
Sight
,
Hearing
,
Taste
,
Smelling
leave
us
without
pain
,
and
unawares
,
we
are
undoubtedly
assured
,
and
why
should
we
not
think
the
same
of
the
Feeling
?
That
which
is
capable
of
feeling
,
are
the
vital
Spirits
,
which
in
a
man
in
a
perfit
health
are
spread
and
extended
through
the
whole
body
,
and
hence
is
it
that
the
whole
Body
is
cap●ble
of
pain
;
but
in
dying
bodies
we
see
that
by
pauses
and
degrees
the
parts
which
are
furthest
removed
from
the
heart
,
become
cold
,
and
being
deprived
of
natural
heat
,
all
the
pain
which
they
feel
,
is
that
they
do
feel
no
pain
.
Now
,
even
as
before
the
sick
are
aware
,
the
vital
spirits
have
withdrawn
themselves
from
the
whole
extension
of
the
body
,
to
succour
the
heart
(
like
distressed
Citizens
which
finding
their
walls
battered
down
,
fly
to
the
defence
of
thei●
(
ittadel
)
so
do
they
abandon
the
heart
without
any
sensible
touch
:
As
the
flame
,
the
oyl
failing
,
leaveth
the
wick
,
or
as
light
the
Air
,
which
it
doth
invest
.
As
to
the
shrinking
motions
,
and
convulsions
of
sinews
and
members
,
which
appear
to
witness
great
pain
,
let
one
represent
to
himself
the
strings
of
an
high
tuned
Lute
,
which
breaking
,
retire
to
their
natural
windings
,
or
a
piece
of
Ice
▪
that
without
any
outward
violence
cracketh
at
a
Thaw
:
No
otherwise
do
the
finews
of
the
body
;
●inding
themselves
●lack
and
unbended
from
the
brain
,
and
their
wonted
labours
and
motions
cease
,
struggle
,
and
seem
to
stir
themselves
,
but
without
either
pain
or
sense
.
Swoning
is
a
true
Pourtrait
of
Death
,
or
rather
it
is
the
same
,
being
a
cessation
from
all
action
,
and
function
of
sense
and
life
:
but
in
Swoning
there
is
no
pain
,
but
a
●ilent
rest
,
and
so
deep
an●
〈◊〉
a
sl●ep
,
that
the
natural
is
nothing
in
compar●●on
of
it
;
wh●t
great
pain
then
can
there
be
in
death
,
which
is
but
a
continued
Swowning
,
and
a
never
again
returning
to
the
works
and
dolorous
felicity
of
life
?
Now
although
Dea●h
were
an
extream
pain
,
sith
it
is
in
an
inst●nt
,
what'can
it
be
?
why
should
we
fear
it
?
for
while
we
a●e
,
it
commeth
not
,
and
it
being
come
we
are
no
more
.
Nay
,
though
it
were
most
painful
,
long
continuing
,
and
terrible
,
ugly
why
should
we
●ear
it
?
Sith
fear
is
a
foolish
passion
but
where
it
may
preserve
;
but
it
cannot
preserve
us
from
Death
,
yea
rather
the
fear
of
it
,
banishing
the
comforts
of
present
con●entments
,
makes
death
to
advance
and
approach
the
more
near
unto
us
.
That
is
ever
terrible
w●ich
is
unknown
,
so
do
littl●
children
fear
to
go
in
the
dark
,
and
their
fear
is
increased
with
tales
.
But
that
perhaps
which
anguisheth
thee
most
,
is
to
have
this
glorious
pageant
of
the
World
,
removed
from
thee
,
in
the
Spring
and
most
delicious
season
of
thy
life
,
for
though
to
dy
be
usual
,
to
dy
young
may
appear
extraordinary
.
If
the
present
fruition
of
these
things
be
unprofitable
and
vain
,
what
can
a
long
continuance
of
them
bee
?
Stranger
and
new
Halcyon
,
why
would
thou
longer
nestle
admidst
these
unconstant
and
stormy
Waves
?
Hast
thou
not
already
suffered
enough
of
this
world
,
but
thou
must
yet
endu●e
more
?
To
live
long
,
is
it
not
to
be
long
troubled
?
But
number
thy
years
which
are
now
and
thou
shalt
find
,
that
whereas
ten
have
overlived
thee
,
thousands
have
not
attained
this
age
.
One
ye●r
is
sufficient
to
behold
all
the
magnificence
of
Nature
,
nay
,
even
one
day
and
night
for
more
is
but
the
same
brought
again
.
This
Sun
,
that
Moon
,
these
Stars
,
the
varying
dance
of
the
Spring
,
Summer
,
Autumn
,
winter
,
is
that
very
same
which
the
golden
age
did
see
.
They
which
have
the
longest
time
lent
them
to
live
in
,
have
almost
no
part
of
it
at
all
,
measuring
it
either
by
the
space
of
time
which
is
past
,
when
they
were
not
,
or
by
▪
that
which
is
to
come
:
why
shouldst
thou
then
care
,
whether
thy
daies
be
many
or
few
,
which
when
prolonged
to
the
uttermost
,
prove
,
paralel'd
with
eternity
,
as
a
Tear
is
to
the
Ocean
?
To
dy
young
,
is
to
do
that
soon
,
and
in
some
fewer
daies
,
which
once
thou
must
do
;
it
is
the
●●ving
over
of
a
Game
that
after
never
so
many
hazards
,
must
be
lost
.
When
thou
hast
lived
to
that
age
thou
desirest
,
〈◊〉
one
of
Plato's
years
,
so
soon
as
the
last
of
thy
daies
riseth
●bove
thy
Horizon
,
thou
wilt
then
as
now
,
demand
longer
respit
,
and
exspect
more
to
come
.
It
is
Hope
of
long
life
,
that
maketh
life
seem
short
.
Who
will
behold
,
and
with
the
eye
of
advice
behold
the
many
changes
attending
on
humane
affairs
,
with
the
after-claps
of
Fortune
,
shall
n●v●r
lament
to
dy
young
.
Who
knows
what
alterations
and
sudden
disasters
,
in
outward
estate
or
inward
contentments
▪
in
this
wildernefs
of
the
world
,
might
have
befallen
him
who
dyeth
young
,
if
he
had
lived
to
be
old
?
Heaven
fore-knowing
imminent
harms
,
taketh
those
which
it
loves
to
it self
before
they
fall
forth
.
Pure
and
(
if
we
may
so
say
)
Virgin
Souls
,
carry
their
bodies
with
no
smal
agonys
,
and
delight
not
to
remain
long
in
the
dregs
of
humane
corruption
,
stil
burning
with
a
desire
to
turn
back
to
the
place
of
their
rest
,
for
this
world
is
their
Inn
,
and
not
their
Home
.
That
which
may
fall
forth
every
hour
,
cannot
fal
out
of
time
.
Life
is
a
Journey
in
a
dusty
way
,
the
furthest
Rest
is
Death
,
in
this
some
go
more
heavily
burdened
than
others
:
swift
and
active
Pilgrims
come
to
the
end
of
it
in
the
morning
or
at
Noon
,
which
Tortoise●paced
Wretches
,
clogged
with
the
fragmentary
rubbidge
of
this
world
,
s●arce
with
great
travel
cr●wl
unto
at
Midnight
.
Dai●s
are
not
to
be
esteemed
after
the
number
of
them
,
but
after
the
goodness
:
more
co●passe
maketh
not
a
Sphear
more
compleat
,
but
as
round
is
a
little
as
a
large
Ring
;
nor
is
that
Musitian
most
praise-worthy
who
hath
longest
played
,
but
he
in
measured
accents
who
hath
made
sweetest
melody
,
to
live
long
●ath
often
been
a
let
to
live
well
.
Muse
not
how
many
years
thou
mightest
have
enjoyed
life
,
but
now
sooner
thou
mightst
have
lossed
it
,
neither
grudge
so
much
that
is
no
better
,
as
comfort
thy self
that
it
hath
been
no
worse
:
let
it
suffice
that
thou
hast
lived
till
this
day
,
and
(
after
the
course
of
this
world
)
not
for
nought
,
thou
hast
had
some
smiles
of
fortune
,
favors
of
t●e
worthiest
,
some
friends
and
thou
hast
never
been
disfavoured
of
the
Heaven
.
Though
not
for
Life
it self
,
yet
that
to
after-worlds
thou
mightst
leave
some
monument
that
once
thou
wast
,
happilie
in
the
clear
light
of
Reason
,
it
would
appear
that
life
were
earnestly
to
be
desired
:
for
sith
it
is
denyed
us
to
live
ever
(
said
one
)
let
us
leave
some
worthy
Remembrance
of
our
once
here
being
,
and
draw
out
this
Spanne
of
life
to
the
greatest
length
,
and
so
far
as
is
possible
.
O
poor
ambi●ion
?
to
what
I
pray
thee
maiest
thou
concreded
●t
?
Arches
and
stately
Temples
,
which
one
age
doth
raise
,
doth
not
another
raze
,
Tombs
and
adopted
Pillars
,
ly
buried
with
those
which
were
in
them
buried
:
Hath
not
Avarice
defaced
,
what
Religion
did
make
glorious
?
all
that
the
hand
of
man
can
uprear
,
is
either
overturned
by
the
hand
of
man
,
or
at
length
by
standing
and
continuing
consumed
▪
as
if
there
were
a
secret
opposition
in
fate
,
the
unevitable
decr●e
of
the
Eternal
,
to
controul
our
indust●y
,
and
contercheck
all
our
devices
and
proposing
.
P●ssessions
are
not
enduring
,
Children
loose
their
names
,
Families
glorying
(
like
Marigolds
in
the
Sunne
)
on
the
highest
top
of
Wealth
and
Honour
(
no
better
than
they
which
are
not
yet
born
)
leaving
off
to
be
;
So
doth
Heaven
confound
what
we
endeavour
by
labour
and
art
to
destinguish
.
That
renown
by
Papers
,
which
is
thought
to
make
men
immortal
,
and
which
nearest
doth
approach
the
life
of
these
eternal
bodies
above
,
how
slender
it
is
,
the
very
word
of
paper
doth
import
,
and
what
is
it
when
obtained
,
but
a
multitude
of
words
,
which
comming
Times
may
scorn
.
How
many
millions
never
hear
the
names
of
the
most
famous
Writers
,
and
amongst
them
to
whom
they
are
known
,
how
few
turn
over
their
pages
,
and
of
such
as
do
,
how
many
sport
at
their
conceits
,
taking
the
verity
for
a
fable
,
and
oft
a
fable
for
verity
,
or
(
as
we
do
pleasants
)
use
all
for
recreation
?
Then
the
ari●ing
of
more
famous
,
doth
darken
,
and
turn
ignoble
the
glory
of
the
former
,
being
held
as
garments
worn
out
of
fashion
.
Now
,
when
thou
hast
attained
what
praise
thou
couldst
desire
,
and
thy
fame
is
emblazon'd
in
many
Stories
,
it
is
but
an
Eccho
,
a
meer
Sound
,
a
Glow-worm
,
which
seen
afar
,
casteth
some
cold
beams
,
but
approached
is
found
nothing
,
an
imaginary
happiness
,
whose
good
depends
on
the
opinion
of
others
:
Desert
and
Virtue
for
the
most
part
want
Monuments
and
memory
,
seldome
are
(
recorded
in
the
Volumes
of
admiration
,
while
Statues
and
Trophies
,
are
erected
to
those
,
whose
names
should
have
been
buried
in
their
dust
,
and
folded
up
in
the
darkest
clouds
of
oblivion
:
So
do
the
rank
Weeds
in
this
Garden
of
the
World
choak
and
over-run
the
sweetest
Flowers
Applause
whilst
thou
livest
,
serveth
but
to
make
thee
that
fair
mark
against
which
Envy
and
Malice
direct
their
Arrows
,
at
best
is
like
that
Syracusians
Sphear
of
Chrystal
,
as
frail
as
fair
:
and
born
after
thy
death
▪
it
may
as
well
be
ascribed
,
to
some
of
those
were
in
the
Trojan
Horse
,
or
to
such
as
are
yet
to
be
born
an
hundred
years
hereafter
,
as
to
thee
,
who
nothing
knowes
,
and
is
of
all
unknown
.
What
can
it
avail
thee
to
be
talked
of
,
whilst
thou
art
not
?
Consider
in
what
bounds
our
fame
is
confined
,
how
narrow
the
lifts
are
of
humane
Glory
,
and
the
furthest
she
can
stretch
her
wings
.
This
Globe
of
the
Earth
which
seemeth
huge
to
us
,
in
respect
of
the
Universe
,
and
compared
with
that
wide
wide
pavilion
of
Heaven
,
is
less
than
little
,
of
no
sensible
quantity
,
and
but
as
a
point
:
for
the
Horizon
which
boundeth
our
sight
,
divideth
the
heaven
as
in
two
halfs
,
having
alwaies
six
of
the
Zodiack
signs
above
,
and
as
many
under
it
,
which
if
the
Earth
had
any
qantity
compared
to
it
,
it
could
not
do
.
More
,
it
the
Ea●th
were
not
as
a
point
,
the
Stars
could
not
still
in
all
parts
of
it
appear
to
us
of
a
like
greatnesse
,
for
where
the
Earth
raised
it self
in
Mountains
,
we
being
more
near
to
Heaven
,
they
would
appear
to
us
of
a
greater
quantity
;
and
where
it
is
humbled
in
Vallies
,
we
being
further
distant
they
would
seem
unto
us
l●sse
;
But
the
starres
in
all
parts
of
the
Earth
appearing
of
a
like
greatnesse
,
and
to
every
part
of
it
the
Heaven
imparting
to
our
sight
the
half
of
its
inside
,
we
must
avou●h
it
to
be
but
as
a
point
.
Well
did
one
compare
it
to
an
Ant-hill
,
and
men
(
the
Inhabitants
)
to
so
many
Pismires
and
Grashoppers
,
in
the
toil
and
variety
of
their
diversifyed
studies
.
Now
of
this
small
indivisible
thing
,
thus
compared
,
how
much
is
covered
with
Waters
?
how
much
not
at
all
discovered
?
how
much
unhabited
and
desart
?
and
how
many
millions
of
millions
are
they
,
which
share
the
remnant
amongst
them
,
in
languages
,
customes
,
divine
rites
differing
,
and
all
almost
to
others
unknown
?
But
let
it
be
granted
that
glory
and
Fame
are
some
great
matter
,
and
can
reach
Heaven
it self
,
●ith
they
are
oft
buried
with
the
honoured
,
and
passe
away
in
so
fleet
a
revolution
of
time
,
what
great
good
can
they
have
in
them
?
How
is
not
glory
Temporal
,
if
it
increase
with
years
and
depend
on
time
?
Then
imagine
me
(
for
what
cannot
imagination
reach
unto
?
)
one
could
be
famous
in
all
times
to
come
,
and
over
the
whole
World
present
,
yet
shall
he
ever
be
obscure
and
ignoble
to
those
mighty
Ones
,
which
were
onely
heretofore
esteemed
famous
amongst
the
Assyrians
,
Persians
,
Romans
.
Again
the
vain
aff●ctation
of
man
is
so
suppressed
,
that
though
his
Works
abide
some
space
,
the
Worker
is
unknown
:
the
huge
Egyptian
Pyramides
,
and
that
Grot
in
Pausilipo
,
though
they
have
wrestled
with
time
▪
and
worn
upon
the
wast
of
Daies
,
yet
are
their
Authors
no
more
known
,
than
it
is
known
by
what
strange
Earth-quakes
,
and
deluges
,
Isles
were
divided
from
the
Continent
;
or
Hills
bursted
forth
of
the
Valleys●
Dayes
,
Moneths
▪
and
Years
are
swallowed
up
in
the
great
●Gulf
of
time
(
which
puts
out
the
eyes
of
all
their
glory
)
and
onely
a
fatal
oblivion
remains
;
of
so
many
ages
past
,
we
may
well
figure
to
our selves
likely
apparences
,
but
can
affirm
little
c●●●ainty
.
B●t
(
my
soul
)
what
ailes
thee
to
be
thus
backward
and
astonished
at
the
remembrance
of
Death
,
sith
it
doth
not
reach
thee
,
more
than
darknesse
doth
those
far-shining
Lamps
above
?
Rowse
thy self
for
shame
;
why
shouldst
thou
fear
to
be
without
a
body
,
sith
thy
maker
and
the
spiritual
and
super-celestial
Inhabitants
have
no
bodies
?
Ha●t
thou
ever
seen
any
Prison●r
,
who
when
the
〈◊〉
Ga●es
were
broken
up
,
and
he
enfranchised
and
set
loose
▪
would
rather
plain
and
sit
still
on
his
Fetters
,
than
seek
his
freed●m
?
or
any
Mariner
,
who
in
the
midst
of
Storms
arriving
near
the
Shore
,
would
launch
forth
again
unto
the
Main
,
rather
than
strike
Sail
and
joyfully
enter
the
leas
of
a
safe
Harbour
?
If
thou
rightly
know
thy self
,
thou
hast
but
small
cause
of
anguish
;
for
if
there
be
any
resemblance
,
of
that
which
is
infinite
,
in
what
is
finite
(
which
yet
by
an
infinite
imperfection
is
from
it
dist●nt
)
if
thou
be
not
an
Image
,
thou
art
a
shadow
of
that
unsearch●b●e
Trinity
,
in
thy
three
essential
Powers
,
Understanding
,
Will
,
Memory
,
which
though
three
,
are
in
thee
but
one
,
and
abiding
one
,
are
distinctly
three
:
But
in
nothing
more
comest
thou
near
that
Soveraign
Good
,
than
by
thy
perpetuity
,
which
who
strive
to
improve
,
by
that
same
do
it
prove
:
Like
those
th●t
by
arguing
themselves
to
be
without
reason
,
by
the
very
arguing
,
shew
how
they
have
some
.
For
,
how
can
what
is
wholly
mortal
,
more
know
what
is
immortal
,
than
the
eye
can
know
sounds
,
or
the
ear
question
about
colours
;
if
one
had
eyes
,
who
would
ever
descant
of
light
or
Sorrow
?
To
thee
nothing
in
this
visible
World
is
comparable
;
thou
art
so
wounderful
a
beauty
and
so
beautiful
a
wonder
,
that
if
but
once
thou
couldst
be
gazed
upon
by
bodily
eyes
,
every
heart
would
be
inflamed
with
thy
love
,
and
ravished
from
all
servile
basenesse
and
earthly
desires
.
Thy
being
depends
not
on
matter
,
hence
by
thine
understanding
,
doest
thou
dive
into
the
being
of
every
other
thing
;
and
therein
art
so
pregnant
that
nothing
by
place
,
similitude
,
subject
,
time
,
is
so
conjoined
,
which
thou
canst
not
separate
;
as
what
neither
is
,
nor
any
waies
can
exist
,
thou
canst
fain
,
and
give
an
abstract
being
unto
.
Thou
seemest
a
World
in
thy self
.
containing
Heaven
,
Starres
,
Seas
,
Earth
,
Floods
,
Mountains
,
Forrests
,
and
all
that
liveth
:
yet
rests
thou
not
satiate
with
what
is
in
thy self
,
nor
with
all
in
the
wide
Universe
,
untill
thou
raise
thy self
,
to
the
contemplation
of
that
first
illuminating
Intelligence
,
far
above
time
,
and
even
reaching
Eternity
it self
,
into
which
thou
art
transformed
,
for
by
receiving
thou
(
beyo●d
all
other
things
)
art
made
that
which
thou
receivest
.
The
more
thou
knowest
,
the
more
apt
thou
art
to
know
,
not
being
amated
with
any
object
that
excelleth
in
predo●inance
▪
as
sense
by
objects
sensible
.
Thy
Will
is
uncompellable
,
resisting
force
,
●aunting
Necessity
,
despising
D●nger
,
triumphing
over
affliction
,
unmoved
by
pitty
,
and
not
constrained
by
all
the
toyls
and
disasters
of
life
▪
What
the
Arts
●master
of
this
Universe
is
in
governing
this
Universe
,
thou
art
in
the
body
;
and
as
he
is
wholly
in
every
part
of
it
,
so
art
thou
wholly
in
every
part
of
the
body
.
By
thee
man
is
that
Hymen
of
e●ernal
and
mortal
things
,
that
chain
together
binding
unbodied
and
bodily
substances
,
without
which
the
goodly
Fabrick
of
this
World
were
unperfect
.
Thou
hast
not
thy
beginning
from
the
fecundity
,
power
,
nor
action
of
the
elemental
qualities
,
being
an
immediate
master
piece
of
that
great
Maker
.
Hence
hast
thou
the
forms
and
figures
of
all
things
imprinted
in
thee
from
thy
first
Original
.
Thou
onely
at
once
art
capable
of
contraries
,
of
the
three
parts
of
time
,
thou
makest
but
one
.
Thou
knowest
thy self
so
seperate
,
absolute
and
diverse
an
essence
from
thy
body
,
that
thou
dispossessed
of
it
as
it
pleaseth
thee
,
for
in
thee
there
is
no
passion
so
weak
which
mastereth
not
the
fear
of
leaving
it
.
Thou
shouldst
be
so
far
from
repining
at
this
separation
,
that
it
should
be
the
chief
of
thy
desires
;
●ith
it
is
the
passage
and
means
to
attain
thy
perfection
and
happiness
.
Thou
art
here
but
as
an
infected
and
leprous
Inn
,
plunged
in
a
floud
of
humours
,
oppressed
with
cares
,
suppressed
with
ignorance
,
defiled
and
destained
with
vice
▪
retrograde
in
the
course
of
virtue
;
small
things
seem
here
great
unto
thee
▪
and
great
things
small
,
folly
appeareth
wisdome
,
and
wisedome
folly
.
Freed
of
thy
fleshly
care
,
thou
shalt
rightly
discern
the
beauty
of
thy self
,
and
have
perfect
frui●ion
of
that
all-sufficient
and
all-sufficing
Happinesse
,
which
is
GOD
himself
;
to
whom
thou
owest
thy
being
,
to
him
thou
owest
thy
wel
being
,
he
and
happinesse
are
the
same
.
For
,
if
GOD
had
not
happinesse
,
●e
were
not
GOD
,
because
Happinesse
is
the
highest
and
greatest
good
:
If
then
GOD
have
happinesse
,
it
cannot
bee
a
thing
differing
from
him
;
for
if
there
were
any
thing
in
Him
,
differing
from
him
,
he
should
be
an
essence
composed
and
not
simple
,
more
what
is
differing
in
any
thing
,
is
either
an
accident
or
a
part
of
it self
:
In
GOD
Happiness
can
not
be
an
accident
,
because
he
is
not
subject
to
any
accidents
,
if
it
were
a
part
of
Him
(
since
the
part
is
before
the
whole
)
we
should
be
forced
to
grant
,
that
some
thing
was
before
God
.
Bedded
and
bathed
in
these
earthly
,
ordures
thou
canst
not
come
near
this
Soveraign
Good
,
nor
have
any
glimpse
of
the
afar-off
dawning
of
his
uncessable
brightnesse
,
no
,
not
so
much
as
the
eyes
of
the
Birds
of
the
Night
have
of
the
Sunne
.
Think
then
by
death
,
that
thy
shell
is
broken
,
and
thou
then
but
even
ha●ched
,
that
thou
art
a
Pearl
,
raised
from
thy
Mother
,
to
be
enchaced
in
Gold
,
and
that
the
death
day
of
thy
body
,
is
thy
birth-day
to
Eternity
.
Why
shouldst
thou
be
fear-stroken
,
and
discom●orted
,
for
thy
parting
from
this
mortal
Bride
thy
body
,
sith
it
is
but
for
a
time
,
and
such
a
time
,
as
shee
shall
not
care
for
,
not
feel
any
thing
in
,
nor
thou
have
much
need
of
her
?
Nay
,
sith
thou
shalt
receive
her
again
▪
more
goodly
and
beautiful
,
than
when
in
her
fullest
perfection
thou
enjoied
her
;
being
by
her
absence
made
like
unto
that
Indian
Chrystal
,
which
after
some
revolutions
of
ages
,
is
turned
into
purest
Diamond
.
If
the
Soul
be
thee
Form
of
the
Body
,
and
the
form
separated
from
the
Matter
of
it
,
cannot
ever
so
continue
,
but
is
inclined
and
disposed
to
be
reunited
thereinto
:
What
can
let
and
hinder
this
desire
,
but
that
some
time
it
be
accomplished
,
and
obtaining
the
expected
end
,
rejoin
it self
again
unto
the
Body
?
The
Soul
separate
hath
a
desire
,
because
it
hath
a
will
,
and
knowes
it
shall
by
this
re-union
receive
perfection
:
too
as
the
matter
is
disposed
,
and
inclineth
to
its
form
when
it
is
without
it
,
so
would
it
seem
that
the
Form
should
be
towards
its
matter
in
the
absence
of
it
.
How
,
is
not
the
Soul
the
form
of
the
body
,
sith
by
it
,
it
is
,
and
is
the
beginning
and
cause
of
all
the
actions
and
functions
of
it
.
For
,
though
in
excellency
it
passe
every
other
form
,
yet
doth
not
that
excellency
take
from
it
the
nature
of
a
form
?
If
the
abiding
of
the
Soul
from
the
body
be
violent
,
then
can
it
not
be
everlasting
,
but
have
a
regress
:
How
is
not
such
an
estate
of
being
and
abiding
not
violent
to
the
Soul
,
if
it
be
natural
to
it
,
to
be
in
matter
,
and
(
separate
)
●fter
a
strange
manner
,
many
of
the
powers
and
facul●ies
,
of
it
(
which
never
leave
it
)
are
not
duly
exercised
?
This
Union
seemeth
not
above
the
Horizon
of
natural
Reason
,
far
less
impossible
to
be
done
by
God
,
and
though
Reason
c●nnot
evidently
here
demonstrate
,
yet
hath
she
a
misty
●nd
groping
notice
.
If
the
body
shall
not
arise
,
how
can
●he
onely
and
Soveraign
Good
,
be
perfectly
and
infinitely
good
?
For
,
how
shall
he
be
just
nay
,
have
so
much
justice
●s
Man
,
if
he
suffer
the
evil
and
vicious
,
to
have
a
more
pro●perous
and
happy
life
,
than
the
followers
of
Religion
and
Virtue
;
which
ordinarily
useth
to
fall
●orth
in
this
life
?
For
,
〈◊〉
most
wicked
are
Lords
and
Gods
of
this
Earth
,
sleeping
●n
the
lee
port
of
honour
,
as
if
the
spacious
habitation
o●●he
World
had
been
made
onely
for
them
;
and
the
virtuous
and
good
,
are
but
forlorn
cast-awaies
,
floting
in
the
surges
of
distress
,
seeming
here
either
of
the
eye
of
providence
not
pittied
,
or
not
regarded
:
being
subject
to
all
dishonors
,
wrongs
,
wracks
,
in
their
best
estate
,
passing
away
their
daies
(
like
the
Dazies
in
the
field
)
in
silence
and
contempt
.
Sith
then
he
is
most
good
,
most
just
,
of
necessity
ther●
must
be
appointed
by
him
another
time
and
place
of
retribution
,
in
the
which
there
shall
be
a
reward
for
living
well
,
and
a
punishment
for
doing
evil
,
with
a
life
where
into
both
shall
receive
their
due
;
and
not
onely
in
their
Souls
divested
,
for
,
sith
both
●he
parts
of
man
did
act
a
part
in
the
right
or
wrong
,
it
carri●th
great
reason
with
it
,
that
they
both
be
a●raigned
b●fore
that
●igh
justice
,
to
r●c●ive
their
own
:
Man
is
not
a
Soul
onely
,
but
a
Soul
and
body
,
to
which
●ither
guerdon
or
punishment
is
due
.
This
seemeth
to
be
th●
voice
of
Nature
in
almost
all
the
Religions
of
the
world
;
this
is
that
general
testimony
,
charactered
in
the
minds
of
the
most
barbarous
and
savage
people
;
for
,
all
have
had
some
rovi●g
ges●es
at
ages
to
come
,
and
a
dim
duskish
light
of
another
life
,
all
appealing
to
one
general
Judgement
Throne
.
To
what
else
cou●d
serve
so
many
expiations
,
sacrific●s
▪
prayers
,
solemnities
,
and
mystical
Ceremonies
?
To
what
such
sumptuous
T●mples
,
and
care
of
the
Dead
?
to
what
all
Religion
?
If
not
to
shew
that
they
expected
a
more
excellent
m●nner
of
being
,
after
the
navigation
of
this
life
did
take
a●
end
.
And
who
doth
deny
it
,
must
deny
that
there
is
a
Providence
,
a
God
,
confess
that
his
worship
,
and
all
study
and
reason
of
virtue
are
vain
;
and
not
believ
that
there
is
a
world
,
are
creatures
,
and
that
He
himself
is
not
what
He
is
▪
As
those
Images
were
pourtraicted
in
my
mind
(
the
morning
Star
now
almost
arising
in
the
East
)
I
found
my
thoughts
mild
and
quiet
calm
;
and
not
long
after
,
my
fenses
one
by
one
forgetting
their
uses
,
began
to
give
themselves
over
to
rest
,
l●aving
mein
a
still
and
peaceable
sleep
;
if
sleep
it
may
be
called
,
where
the
mind
awaking
is
carryed
with
free
wings
from
ou●
fl●shly
bondage
?
For
heavy
lids
had
not
long
cov●red
their
lights
,
when
I
thought
,
nay
,
sure
I
was
wher●
I
might
difcern
all
in
this
great
All
,
the
large
compass
of
the
rolling
Circles
,
the
brightness
and
continual
motion
of
those
Rubies
of
the
Night
,
which
(
by
their
distance
)
he●e
below
cannot
be
perceived
;
the
silver
countenance
of
the
wandring
Moon
▪
shining
by
anothers
light
,
the
hanging
of
the
Earth
as
(
environed
with
a
girdle
of
Chrystal
)
the
Sun
enthronized
in
the
midst
of
the
Planets
,
eye
of
the
Heavens
▪
Gem
of
this
precious
Ring
the
World
.
But
whilst
with
wonder
and
amazement
I
gazed
on
those
Celestial
splendors
,
and
the
beaming
Lamps
of
that
glorious
Temple
,
there
was
presented
to
my
sight
a
Man
,
as
in
the
Spring
of
his
years
,
with
that
self●
same
grace
,
comely
feature
,
Majestick
look
which
the
late
(
)
was
wont
to
have
;
on
whom
I
had
no
sooner
set
mine
eyes
,
when
(
like
one
Planet-stroken
)
I
become
amazed
:
But
hee
with
a
milde
demeanour
,
and
voice
surpassing
all
humane
sweetnesse
,
appeared
(
me
thought
)
to
say
;
What
is
it
doth
thus
anguish
and
trouble
thee
?
Is
it
the
remembrance
of
Death
,
the
last
Period
of
Wretchedness
,
and
entry
to
these
happy
places
;
the
Lantern
which
lightneth
men
to
see
the
mystery
of
the
blessednesse
of
Spirits
,
and
that
glory
which
transcendeth
the
Courtain
of
things
visible
?
Is
thy
Fortune
below
on
that
dark
Globe
(
which
scarce
by
the
smalnesse
of
it
appeareth
h●re
)
so
great
,
that
thou
art
heart
broken
and
dejected
to
leave
it
?
What
if
thou
wert
to
leave
behind
thee
a
(
—
)
so
glorious
in
the
eye
of
the
World
(
yet
but
a
Mote
of
Dust
encircled
with
a
Pond
)
as
that
of
mine
,
so
loving
(
—
)
such
great
hopes
,
these
had
been
apparent
occasions
of
lamenting
,
and
but
apparent
?
Dost
thou
think
thou
leavest
Life
too
soon
?
death
is
,
best
young
;
things
fair
and
●xcellent
,
are
not
of
long
endurance
upon
Earth
.
Who
●iveth
well
liveth
long
.
Souls
most
beloved
of
their
Maker
,
are
soonest
relieved
from
the
bleeding
cares
of
Life
,
and
most
swift●y
wafted
through
the
Surges
of
Humane
miseries
.
Opinion
that
Great
Enchantresse
and
peiser
of
●hings
,
not
as
they
are
but
as
they
seem
,
hath
not
in
any
●hing
more
,
than
in
the
conceit
of
Death
abused
man
:
Who
must
not
measure
himself
,
and
esteem
his
estate
,
after
his
earthly
being
,
which
is
but
as
a
dream
:
For
,
though
he
●e
borne
on
the
Earth
,
he
is
not
born
for
the
Earth
,
more
than
the
Embryon
for
the
Mothers
Womb.
It
Plaineth
to
be
delivered
of
its
bands
,
and
to
come
to
the
light
of
thi●
World
;
and
Man
waileth
to
be
loosed
from
the
Chaines
with
which
he
is
fettered
in
that
valley
of
vanities
.
It
nothing
knoweth
whither
it
is
to
go
,
nor
ought
of
the
beauty
of
the
visible
works
of
God
,
neither
doth
man
of
the
magnificence
of
the
Intellectual
World
above
,
unto
whic●
(
as
by
a
Mid-wife
)
he
is
directed
by
Death
.
Fools
,
which
think
that
this
fair
and
admirable
Frame
,
so
variously
disposed
,
so
rightly
marshalled
,
so
strongly
maintained
,
enriched
with
so
many
excellencies
,
not
only
for
necessity
,
but
for
ornament
and
delight
,
was
by
that
Supreme
wisdom
brought
forth
,
that
all
things
in
a
circulary
course
,
should
be
and
not
be
,
arise
and
dissolve
,
and
thus
continue
:
as
if
they
were
so
many
Shadowes
cast
out
and
caused
by
the
encountring
of
these
Superiour
Celestial
bodies
,
cha●ging
onely
their
fashion
and
shape
,
or
Fantastical
Imageries
,
or
prints
of
faces
into
Chrystal
.
No
no
,
the
Eternal
Wisdome
hath
made
man
an
excellent
creature
,
though
he
fain
would
unmake
himself
,
and
return
to
nothing
:
And
though
he
seek
his
●elicity
among
the
reasonless
Wights
,
he
hath
fixed
it
above
.
Look
how
some
Prince
or
great
King
on
the
Earth
,
when
he
hath
raised
any
Stately
City
,
the
work
being
atchieved
,
is
wont
to
set
his
Image
in
the
midst
of
it
,
to
be
admired
and
gazed
upon
:
No
otherwise
did
the
Soveraign
of
this
All
,
the
Fabrick
of
it
perfected
,
place
man
(
a
great
Miracle
)
formed
to
his
own
pattern
,
in
the
midst
of
this
spacious
and
admirable
City
.
God
containeth
all
in
him
as
the
beginning
of
all
;
man
containeth
all
in
him
as
the
midst
of
all
;
inferiour
things
be
in
man
more
noble
than
they
exist
;
superiour
things
more
meanly
;
Celestial
things
favour
him
,
earthly
things
are
vassalled
unto
him
,
he
is
the
band
of
both
;
neither
is
it
possible
but
that
both
of
them
have
peace
with
him
,
who
made
the
Covenant
between
them
and
him
?
He
was
made
that
he
might
in
the
Glasse
of
the
world
behold
the
infinite
Goodnesse
,
Power
and
glory
of
his
Maker
,
and
beholding
know
and
knowing
Love
,
and
loving
enjoy
,
and
to
hold
the
Earth
of
him
as
of
his
Lord
Paramount
;
never
ceasing
to
remember
and
praise
Him
.
It
exceedeth
the
compasse
of
conceit
,
to
thi●k
that
that
wisdome
which
made
every
thing
so
orderly
in
the
parts
,
should
make
a
confusion
in
the
whole
,
and
the
chief
Master-piece
;
how
bringing
forth
so
many
●xcellencies
for
man
,
it
should
bring
forth
man
for
baseness
and
miserie
.
And
no
less
strange
were
it
,
that
so
long
life
should
be
given
to
Trees
,
Beasts
,
and
the
Birds
of
the
Air
,
Creatures
inferiour
to
Man
,
which
have
less
use
of
it
,
and
which
cannot
judge
of
this
goodly
Fabrick
,
and
that
it
should
not
be
denyed
to
Man
:
unless
there
were
another
manner
of
living
prepared
for
him
,
in
a
place
more
noble
and
excellent
.
But
alas
!
(
said
I
)
had
it
not
been
better
that
for
the
good
of
his
native
Countrey
a
(
)
endued
with
so
many
peerlesse
gifts
,
had
yet
lived
?
How
long
will
yee
(
replyed
hee
)
like
the
Ants
,
think
there
are
no
fairer
Palaces
,
than
their
Hills
;
or
like
to
purblind
Moles
,
no
greater
light
,
than
that
little
which
they
shun
?
As
if
the
Master
o●
a
Camp
,
knew
when
to
remove
a
Sentinel
,
and
he
who
placeth
Man
on
the
Earth
,
knew
not
how
long
he
had
need
of
him
?
Every
one
commeth
there
to
act
his
part
of
this
Tragi-Comedie
,
called
life
,
which
done
,
the
Courtain
is
drawn
,
and
●e
removing
is
said
to
dy
.
That
Providence
which
prescribeth
Causes
to
every
event
hath
not
onely
determined
a
definite
and
certain
number
of
daies
,
but
of
actions
to
all
men
,
which
they
cannot
go
beyond
.
Most
(
)
then
answered
I
,
Death
is
not
such
an
evil
and
pain
,
as
it
is
of
the
Vulgar
esteemed
?
Death
said
he
)
nor
painful
is
,
nor
evil
(
except
in
contemplation
of
the
cause
)
being
of
it self
as
indifferent
as
birth
:
yet
can
it
not
be
denyed
,
and
amidst
those
dreams
of
earthly
pleasures
,
the
uncouthnesse
of
it
,
with
the
wrong
apprehension
of
what
is
unknown
in
it
,
are
noysom
.
But
the
Soul
sustained
by
its
Maker
,
resolved
,
and
calmly
retired
in
it self
,
doth
find
that
death
(
sith
it
is
in
a
moment
of
Time
)
is
but
a
short
,
nay
,
sweet
sigh
;
and
is
not
worthy
the
remembrance
compared
with
the
smallest
dramm
of
the
infinite
Felicity
of
this
Place
.
Here
is
the
Palace
Royal
of
the
Almighty
King
,
in
which
the
uncomprehensible
comprehensibly
manifesteth
Himself
;
in
place
highest
,
in
substance
not
subject
to
any
corruption
or
change
,
for
it
is
above
all
motion
,
and
solid
turneth
not
;
in
quantity
greatest
,
for
,
if
one
Starre
,
one
Sphere
be
so
vast
,
how
large
,
how
huge
in
exceeding
demensions
,
must
those
bounds
be
,
which
do
them
all
contain
?
In
quality
most
pure
and
orient
,
Heaven
here
is
all
but
a
Sunne
,
or
the
Sunne
all
but
a
Heaven
.
If
to
Earthlings
the
Foot-stool
of
God
,
and
that
Stage
which
he
raised
for
a
small
course
of
Time
,
seemeth
so
glorious
and
magnificent
;
What
estimation
would
they
make
,
if
they
could
see
,
of
his
eternal
Habitation
and
Throne
?
and
if
these
be
so
wonderful
,
what
is
the
fight
of
him
,
for
whom
and
by
whom
all
was
created
;
of
whose
Glory
to
behold
the
thousand
thousand
part
,
the
most
pure
Intelligencies
are
fully
satiate
,
and
with
wonder
and
delight
rest
amazed
,
for
the
beauty
of
his
light
,
and
the
light
of
His
beauty
are
uncomprehensible
?
Here
doth
that
earnest
appetite
of
the
understanding
content
it self
,
not
seeking
to
know
any
more
;
For
it
seeth
before
it
,
in
the
vision
of
the
Divine
essence
(
a
Miroir
in
the
which
not
Images
or
shadows
,
but
the
true
and
perfect
essence
of
every
thing
created
▪
is
more
clear
and
conspicuous
,
than
in
it self
)
all
that
may
be
known
or
understood
.
Here
doth
the
Will
pause
it self
,
as
in
the
center
of
its
Eternal
rest
,
glowing
with
a
fiery
affection
of
that
infinite
and
al-sufficient
good
;
which
being
fully
known
,
cannot
for
the
infinite
motives
and
causes
of
love
which
are
in
him
)
but
be
fully
and
perfectly
loved
:
As
he
is
onely
the
true
and
essential
Bounty
,
so
is
he
the
onely
essential
and
true
beauty
,
deserving
alone
all
Love
and
Admiration
,
by
which
the
Creatures
are
onely
in
so
much
fair
and
excellent
,
as
they
par●icipate
of
his
Beauty
and
excelling
Excellencies
.
Here
is
a
blessed
Company
,
every
one
joying
as
much
in
anothers
Felicity
,
as
in
that
which
is
proper
,
because
each
seeeth
another
equaly
loved
of
God
;
thus
their
distinct
joyes
are
no
fewer
,
than
the
copartners
of
the
Joy
.
And
as
the
Assembly
is
in
number
answerable
to
the
large
capacity
of
the
place
,
so
are
the
joyes
answerable
to
the
numberlesse
number
of
the
Assembly
.
No
poor
and
pi●tiful
mortal
▪
confined
on
the
Globe
of
Earth
,
who
hath
never
seen
bu●
so●row
,
or
interchangeably
some
painted
superficial
pleasures
,
can
righly
think
on
,
or
be
sufficient
to
conceive
the
termless
delights
of
this
place
.
So
many
Feathers
move
not
on
Birds
,
so
many
Birds
dint
not
the
Air
,
so
many
leaves
tremble
not
on
Trees
,
so
many
Trees
grow
not
in
the
solitary
Forests
,
so
many
waves
turn
not
in
the
Ocean
,
and
so
many
grains
of
Sand
limit
not
those
Waves
:
as
this
triumphant
Court
hath
variety
of
delights
,
and
Joies
exemp●ed
from
all
comparison
.
Happiness
at
once
here
is
●ully
known
and
fully
enjoyed
,
and
as
infinite
in
con●inuance
as
extent
.
Here
is
flourishing
and
never-fading
youth
without
Age
,
Strength
without
Weaknesse
,
Beauty
never
blasting
,
Knowledge
without
Learning
,
Abundance
without
Loathing
,
Peace
without
Disturbance
,
Particip●tion
without
Envy
,
Rest
without
Labour
,
Light
without
rifing
or
setting
Sunne
▪
Perpetuity
without
moments
,
for
Time
(
which
is
the
measure
of
Endurance
)
did
never
enter
in
this
shining
Eternity
.
Ambition
,
Disdain
,
Malice
,
Difference
of
Opinions
,
cannot
approach
this
place
,
and
resembling
those
foggy
Mists
,
which
cover
those
Lists
of
Sublunary
things
.
All
pleasure
paragon'd
with
what
is
here
is
pain
,
all
Mirth
mourning
,
all
Beauty
deformity
.
Here
one
daies
abiding
,
is
above
the
continuing
in
the
most
fortunate
estate
on
the
Earth
many
years
,
and
sufficient
to
countervail
the
extreamest
torments
of
Life
.
But
,
although
this
bliss
of
Souls
be
great
,
and
their
joies
many
,
yet
shal
they
admit
addition
,
and
bee
more
ful
and
perfect
,
at
that
long
wished
and
general
meeting
with
their
bodies
.
Amongst
all
the
wonders
of
the
great
Creator
,
not
one
appeareth
to
be
more
wounderful
(
replied
I
)
than
that
our
Bodies
should
arise
,
having
suffered
so
many
changes
,
and
nature
denying
a
return
from
privation
to
a
Habit.
Such
power
(
said
he
)
being
above
all
that
the
Understanding
of
Man
can
conceave
,
may
well
work
such
wonders
;
For
if
Mans
Vnderstanding
could
comprehend
all
the
secrets
and
counsels
of
that
Eternal
Majesty
,
it
must
of
necessity
be
equal
unto
it
.
The
Author
of
Nature
is
not
thralled
to
the
Lawes
of
Nature
,
but
worketh
with
them
or
contrary
to
them
▪
as
it
pleaseth
him
:
What
he
hath
a
will
to
do
,
he
hath
a
power
to
perform
.
To
that
power
which
brought
all
this
All
from
nought
,
to
bring
again
in
one
instant
any
substance
which
ever
was
into
it
,
unto
what
it
was
once
,
should
not
be
thought
impossible
;
for
who
can
do
more
can
do
less
,
and
his
power
is
no
less
after
that
which
was
by
him
brought
forth
is
deca●ed
and
vanished
,
than
it
was
before
it
was
produced
;
being
neither
restrained
to
certain
limits
,
or
instruments
,
or
to
any
determinate
and
definite
manner
of
working
;
where
the
power
is
without
restraint
,
the
work
admitteth
no
other
limits
,
than
the
Workers
will
.
This
world
is
as
a
Cabinet
to
God
,
in
which
the
small
things
(
however
to
us
hid
and
secret
)
are
nothing
less
kept
than
the
great
.
For
,
as
he
was
wife
and
powerful
to
creat
,
so
doth
his
knowledge
comprehend
his
own
Creation
;
yea
every
change
and
varity
in
it
,
of
which
it
is
the
very
Source
.
Not
any
Atom
of
the
scatter'd
Dust
of
mankind
,
though
daily
flowing
under
new
forms
,
is
to
him
unknown
:
and
his
knowledge
doth
distinguish
and
discern
▪
what
once
his
power
shall
waken
and
raise
up
.
Why
may
not
the
Arts-Master
of
the
world
,
like
a
Molder
,
what
he
hath
framed
in
divers
shapes
,
confound
in
one
mass
,
and
then
severally
fashion
them
out
of
the
same
?
Can
the
Spargirick
by
his
Art
restore
for
a
space
to
the
dry
and
withered
Rose
,
the
natural
purple
and
bluth
;
and
cannot
the
Almighty
r●ise
and
refine
the
body
of
man
,
after
never
so
many
alterations
on
the
Earth
?
Reason
her self
finds
it
more
possible
for
infinit
power
to
cast
out
from
it self
a
finit
world
,
and
restore
any
thing
in
it
;
though
decaied
and
dissolved
,
to
what
it
was
first
;
than
for
man
,
a
finit
piece
of
reasonable
misery
,
to
change
the
form
of
matter
made
to
his
hand
;
the
power
of
God
never
brought
forth
all
that
it
can
▪
for
then
were
it
bounded
,
and
no
more
infinit
.
That
time
doth
approach
(
O
hast
ye
times
away
)
in
which
the
dead
shall
live
,
and
the
living
be
changed
,
and
of
all
actions
the
Guerdon
is
at
hand
;
then
shall
there
●e
an
end
without
an
end
,
time
shall
finish
,
and
place
shall
be
altered
,
motion
yielding
unto
rest
,
and
another
world
of
an
age
eternal
and
unchangeable
shall
arise
;
which
when
he
had
said
(
me
thought
)
he
vanished
,
and
I
all
astonished
did
awake
.
To
the
Memory
of
the
most
Excellent
Lady
,
JANE
Countess
of
PERTH
.
THis
Beauty
which
Pale
death
in
dust
did
turn
,
And
clos'd
so
soon
within
a
Coffin
sad
,
Did
,
passe
like
Lightning
,
like
to
T
hunder
burn
;
So
little
Life
,
so
much
of
Worth
it
Had.
Heavens
b●t
to
shew
their
Might
here
made
it
shine
,
And
when
admir'd
,
then
in
the
Worlds
,
disdain
(
O
Tears
,
O
Grief
!
)
did
call
it
back
again
,
Lest
Earth
should
va●ut
she
kept
what
was
Divine
.
What
can
we
hope
for
more
?
What
more
enjoy
?
Sith
●●irest
Things
thus
soonest
have
their
End
,
And
,
as
on
Bodies
shadowes
do
attend
,
Sith
all
our
blisse
is
follow'd
with
Annoy
?
Yet
she
's
not
dead
,
she
lives
where
she
did
love
,
Her
Memory
on
Earth
,
Her
soul
above
.
To
S.
W.
A.
THough
I
have
twice
been
at
the
Doors
of
Death
,
And
twice
found
shut
those
Gates
which
ever
mourn
,
This
but
a
lightning
is
,
Truce
tane
to
Breath
,
For
late-born
Sorrows
augurre
fteet
return
.
Amidst
thy
sacred
Cares
,
and
Courtly
toils
,
Alexis
,
when
thou
shalt
hear
wandring
Fam●
Tell
,
Death
bath
triumph'd
o're
my
mortal
spoils
,
And
that
on
Earth
I
am
but
a
sad
Name
;
If
thou
e're
held
me
clear
,
by
all
our
Love
,
By
all
that
Blisse
,
those
Ioyes
Heaven
here
us
gave
,
I
conjure
thee
,
and
by
the
Maids
of
Jove
,
To
grave
this
short
Remembrance
on
my
Grave
▪
Here
Damon
lies
,
whose
Songs
did
somtime
grace
The
murmuring
Esk
,
may
roses
shade
the
Place
.
On
the
Report
of
the
Death
of
the
Author
.
I●
that
were
true
which
whispered
is
by
Fame
,
That
Damons
light
no
more
on
Earth
doth
burn
,
His
Part
on
Phoebus
physick
would
disclaim
.
And
cloth'd
in
clouds
as
erst
for
Ph●eton
mourn
.
Yea
,
Fame
by
this
had
got
so
deep
a
wound
,
That
scarce
She
could
have
power
to
tell
his
death
,
Her
Wings
cut
short
;
who
could
her
Trumpet
sound
,
Whose
blaze
of
late
was
nurs'd
but
by
his
Breath
.
That
Spirit
of
his
which
most
with
mine
was
free
,
By
mutual
traffick
enterchanging
store
,
If
chac'd
from
him
it
would
have
come
to
me
,
Where
it
so
ost
familiar
was
before
.
Some
secret
Grief
distempring
first
my
Mind
,
Had
(
though
not
knowing
)
made
me
feel
this
losse
;
A
Sympathy
had
so
our
Souls
combind
,
That
such
a
parting
both
at
once
would
tosse
.
Though
such
Reports
to
others
terrour
give
,
Thy
Heavenly
Virtnes
who
did
never
spy
,
I
know
thou
,
that
canst
make
the
dead
to
live
,
Immortal
art
,
and
needs
not
fear
to
dye
.
Sir
WILL
.
ALEXANDER
.
FINIS
.